You are on page 1of 594

Tr7#ndlitrra on an Pronunciation"

DIAGRAM ILLUSTRATING BASIC MEANIN( n F CRFFy PREpQClTlONC

r, long, a8 in thsy
i lu in machine

0,

ihort, a8 In lot

y or ' , u French u or German l i ph u In phwe kh as in ellohorn

pa a1 in lbs

The Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures


* * THREE BIBLE TEXTS *

'

I GREEK TEXT ABOVE


The New Testament in the Original Greek, by B . F,Westcott and F. J. A.Hort - 1881
ENGLISH TEXT UNDERNEATH An interlinear word-for-wordtranslation into English - 1969

I ENGLISH TEXT ALONGSIDE The New World Translation of the


- 1984 Revision

Holy Scviptures, Matthew through Revelation

Rendered from the Original Greek Language by the BIBLE TWSLATION COMMITTEE NEWWORLD -1985 Edition-

"THIS IS WHAT THE SOVEREIGN LORD J~OVA [a'il', H YHWH] HAS s ~ o : '. .HERE I AM CREATlNG NEW HEAVENS AND A NEW EARTH:

~~

NEITI4ER WILL TWEY CONE UP WTO TK'2 HWT!''

-Isaiah 65:13,17: also see 2 Peter 3:13.

B Y WAY O F EXPLANATION
0 1985 WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA AU Rights Reserved

PUBLISHERS WATCHTOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF NEW YORK. INC. Brooklyn, New York. U.S.A.

Tke Kingdomlnterlim~ Ranslation o f the Greek Sc7iptu~es

English (Int-El

ASSOCIACAO

I m p r e s s o pela TORRE DE VIGIA D E B~BLIASE TRATADOS Rodovia SP-141, k m 43,18285-000 CesArio Lange, S P , Brasil

The Christian Greek Scriptures, completed near t h e end of the Brst century of our Common Era, are an indispensable part of the Sacred Scriptures inspired by the Creator of heaven and earth. In fact, the original Greek Scriptures give us t h e key to the proper understanding of the Arst and larger part of t h e Holy Bible, that is, the inspired Hebrew Scriptures, commonly called "The Old Testament." Comparatively few persons in this latter half of the 20th century have studied the original language of the inspired Greek Scriptures so as to be able t o enjoy directly t h e basic thoughts of t h e originaJ written text. The inspired Greek Scriptures were written in 1coi.ne' (common) Greek of the first century of our Common Era, the international language of that period of time. Sincere searchers for eternal, life-giving truth desire a n accurate understanding of t h e faith-inspiring Greek Scriptures, an understanding that is fortified by the knowledge of what the original language says and means. The purpose behind the publishing of The Kingdom interlinear Translation of the Greek S n i p t u r e s is to aid such seekers of truth and life. I t s literal interlinear English translation is specially designed to open up to the student of the Sacred Scriptures what the original koi.ne' Greek basically or literally says. In t h e broad left-hand column of the pages will be found t h e Greek text edited by B. F. Westcott and F. J. A. Hort, and published in 1881. Between the lines of the Greek text will be found the word-for-word English translation of 1969. In the narrower right-hand column of the pages will be found t h e 20th-century language New World Translation of the Holy Sniptures, Matthew t o Revelation, in its 1984 revision. The word-for-word interlinear translation and the New World TranslatZon are arranged in parallel on the page, so that comparisons can be made between t h e two readings. Thus, the accuracy of any modern transiation can be determined. The interllncnr word.for-word rcnderlng h&- not been made by taking the Engilsh word or phrase from the modern translntlon ir. the r ~ ~ h t hand column irnd transferring it to a posltlon under the Greek word to which it corresponds. b t h e r , the translation under each Greek word sets out what the Creek word itself says according to its root meanings (where the C r e ~ k15,ord IS maar up of t ~ v oor rncrrc particles) and according to its jiratnmatlcal form. So in many cases the readme in the English word-for-word interlinear translation is not the same .as that fo~nd in t h e nyht-hand column. This helps one to determine what the Greek text nrtuaily, hasirall)' says. In uslng these Interlinear readings, one will And a greater demand for scrutiny than when reading the

BY WAY OF EXPLANATION

yitr;!llel f!sw.ng translarlo~~ l~lru Englich. Yet ic d:.ing so. m e 15 lea,.t~.,ler! a . ~ r l lincrrawd R l t l c c o r > p r c h r , n s ~ ~ n . PARENTHESES: I n the English interlinear readings, parentheses occur. These denote that the English word or words enclosed are implied in the meaning of the Greek word above, according to i t s gender, number, antecedents, or relation to context. BRACKETS: In the English readings (interlinear and main), brackets occur. These denote that the word or words enclosed have been inserted by the translators to make some application that is shown by the Greek word or to show something that is understood along with the Greek word because of its grammatical form. For example, the Greek definite article for "the" may be used just by itself to denote a person. But this article may be in the feminine gender, and according to the context it applies to a woman. Accordingly, for the enlightenment of the reader who is not familiar with Greek, the word "woman" is inserted enclosed in brackets in the Enrlish reading. DOUBLE BRACKETS: in the ~ r e etext i and also in the English renderings, double brackets are to be found. These enclose matter that coeditors Westcott and Hort considered to be interpolations. Such interpolations may be things omitted by certain recognized Greek manuscri~tsor mav be "imoortant matter annarentlv from ~ ~ r. r . . . . . ~ ." AerivoA ---..-- -. -. . . extraneous sources," as, for instance, the alternate conclusions to Mark's Gospel.-See The New Testament in the Original Greek, by I. 565. Westcott and Hort. London. 1881. , Vol. ~-~ ,n. .~ .-. SECOND PERSON PLURALS: Where "YOU" is printed in small capital letters, it shows that the pronoun is plural. Also, where the plural number of a verb is not apparent, its plurality is indicated by printing it in small capital letters. If the context already clearly indicates plurality, then no special capitalization is used. OMITTED VERSES: Verses found in the King James Version of 1611 but not found in the Westcott and H o d Greek text are omitted and are indicated by the verse number followed by a long dash. FOOTNOTES: I n this edition we have updated the footnotes. These footnotes use symbols that are explained in the section entitled "Expla13-151. nation of the SVmhols Used" (naees .~, I n the firm conviction that this work will be of great aid to readers in the understanding of the original inspired Greek Scriptures, we take pleasure in offering i t to the public.
~

FOREWORD
The original writings of the Christian* Greek Scriptures, commonly called "The New Testament," were inspired. No translation of these sacred writings into another language, except by the original writers, is inspired. I n copying the inspired originals by hand, the element of human frailty entered in, and so none of the thousands of copies in existence today in the original language are perfect duplicates. The result is that no two copies are exactly alike. Since this is the case with handwritten copies of the Scriptures, it is to be expected that no translation of them could be perfect. It could not accurately render the precise meaning of the inspired originals. Especially so when the translation is made from an imperfect copy..From this fact arises the need for a fresh translation from time to time, as better understanding of the original languages, now dead, becomes possible and as the light of the truth on the inspired Scriptures becomes brighter. From the time of the Roman Catholic clergyman John Wycliffe, of the 14th century, until the final decades of this 20th century, many English translations of the inspired writings of Christ's disciples have been made. All of these have had their own commendable features. They have considerably met the needs of the day for a rendering of God's Word into the common language of the people. Much good has been accomplished by them and will yet be. However, it is t o be noted that, while each of them has its points of merit, they have fallen victim to the power of religious traditions in varying degrees. Consequently, religious traditions, hoary with age, have been taken for granted and gone unchallenged and uninvestigated. These have been interwoven into the translations to color the thought. I n support of a preferred religious view, inconsistency and unreasonable-

THE PUBLISHERS

* Called "Christian" to distinguish them from the pre-Christian Greek Septuagint translation of the inspired Hebrew Scriptures.
7

FOREWORD

FOREWORD

ness have been insinuated into the teachings of the inspired writings. The Son of God taught that the traditions of creed-bound men made the commandments and teachings of God to be without power or effect. The endeavor of the New World Bible Translation Committee has been to avoid this snare of religious traditionalism. This very effort distinguishes this work as a translation of the "Christian Greek Scriptures." It is a traditional mistake to divide God's written Word into two sections and call the second section, from Matthew to Revelation (or Apocalypse), 'The New Testament."-See Appenrlix 5 ~ . No uninspired translator or committee of translators can claim any direct command from the Most High God to engage in translating the divine Word into another language. But translation of i t is necessary, and that into many languages, if Christ's command for this momentous day is to be fulfilled: "This good news of the kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations; and then the end will come." (Matthew 24:14) So, to do the work of translating is a privilege. In presenting this translation of the Christian Greek Scriptures, our confidence has been in the help of the great Author of The Book. Our primary desire has been to seek not the approval of men but that of God, by rendering the truth of his inspired Word as purely and as consistently as our dedicated abilities make possible. There is no benefit in self-deception. More than that, those who provide a translation for the spiritual instruction of others come under a special responsibility as teachers before the Divine Judge. Hence, we are aware of the need to be careful.

Westcott and Hort text (18811, by reason of its acknowledged excellence." But we have also taken into consideration other texts, including those prepared by D. Eberhard Nestle," the Spanish Jesuit scholar Jose Maria B o ~ e rand ,~ another Jesuit scholar, A. Merk.mThe UBS text of 1975 and the Nestle-Aland text of 1979 were consulted to update the critical apparatus of this edition. We have disposed of archaic language altogether, even in prayers and addresses to God. This means we have dropped using the now-sanctimonious formal pronouns thou, thy, thine, thee, and ye, with their corresponding verb infiections. The original Bible was written in the living languages of the people of the day, Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek; and so the Bible characters addressed God and prayed to him in the same everyday language that they employed in speaking to their fellow creatures on earth. The translation of the Scriptures into a modern language should be rendered in the same style, in the speech forms current among the people. We offer no paraphrase of the Scriptures. Our endeavor throughout has been to give as literal a translation as possible where t h e modern English idiom allows for it or where t h e thought content is not hidden due to any awkwardness in the literal rendition. In this way, we can best meet the desire of those who are scrupulous for getting, as nearly as possible word for word, the exact statement of the original. We realize that sometimes t h e use of so small a thing as the definite or indefinite article or the omission of such may alter the correct sense of the original passage.
Besides using the 1948Macmillan Company edition of this t e x t , we have availed ourselves of the twp exhaustive volumes on Matthew and Mark, prepared under the supervlslon of S. C. E . Legg, A.M., and published by the Oxford Ciarendon Press, Nouum Testamentum G ~ a e c e Secundum Textum We~tc0tto-Ho~tianum-Eziange1ium Secundum Matthaeum (1940) and Evangelium Secundum Marcum (19351. The 18th edition of Novum TestamentzLm Graecs by D. EberhardNestle, elaborated b y D . Erwin Nestle, published in 1948 by the Wiirttemberg Bible Society, Stuitgart, Germany. A Novi ~ e s t a m e n t i ~iblia Graeca et Latina by Jose M. Bover, S.J., dated 1943 and pubhshed at Barcelona, Spain: " The 1948 printing of the sixth edltlon ?f Nouum Testamentum Graecs et Latine b y Augustinus Merk, S.J., and prlnted at Rome, Italy.

GREEKTEXT: The Greek text that we have used as the basis for the New World Translation is the widely accepted

10

FOREWORD

FOREWORD

1 1

Close watch has been kept against taking liberties with texts merely for the sake of brevity or shortcuts and against substitution of a modern parallel where the rendering of the original idea makes good sense. To each major word we have assigned one meaning and have held to that meaning as far as the context permitted. This, indeed, has imposed a restriction upon our diction, yet it makes for good crossreference work and for a more reliable comparison of related texts or verses. At the same time, in order t o bring out the richness and variety of the language of the inspired writers, we have avoided the rendering of two or more Greek words by the same English word, for this hides the distinction iv shade of meaning between the several words thus rendered. Attention has been given to the tenses of verbs to bring out the intended description of the action, position, or state. As the reader becomes familiar with our translation he will discern more and more the harmony and interagreement of our renderings in all these respects. CHAPTER AND VERSE NUMBERING: This follows that of the King James Version, thus making possible easy comparison. But, instead of making each verse a separate paragraph in itself, we have grouped verses into paragraphs for the p r o p er development of a complete thought in a l l its context. Mindful of the Hebrew background of the Christian Greek Scriptures, we have followed mainly the Hebrew spelling of the names of persons and places, rather than that of the Greek text, which imitates the Greek Septuagint translation (LXX) of the Hebrew Scriptures. RESTORING THE DIVINE NAME, JEHOVAH: The evidence is that the original text of the Christian Greek Scriptures has s the text of the LXX has been tampered with, the same B been. (See App In.B.) Sometime during the second or third centuries C.E., the Tetragrammaton (YXWH, or JHVH) was eliminated from the Greek text by copyists who did not understand or appreciate the divine name or who developed a n aversion to it, possibly under the influence of anti-

Semitism. Instead of YHWH (or, JHVH) they substituted the words Ky'ri.os, "Lord," and Theos', "God." I n view of this, what is the modern translator t o do? I s he justified or authorized in entering the divine name, Jehovah, into a translation of the Christian Greek Scriptures? I n the LXX the Greek words Ky'ri,os and Theos' have been used to crowd out the distinctive name of the Supreme Deity. Every comprehensive Greek-English dictionary states that these two Greek words have been used as equivalents of the divine name.* Hence, the modern translator is warranted in using the divine name as an equivalent of those two Greek words, that is, a t places where the writers of the Christian Greek Scriptures quote verses, passages, and expressions from the Hebrew Scriptures or from the LXX where the divine name occurs. Throughout the centuries many translations of parts or of all the Christian Greek Scriptures have been made into 7 ' Hebrew. Such translations, designated in this work by " with a superior number, have restored the divine name to the Christian Greek Scriptures in various places. They have restored the divine name not only when coming upon quotations from the Hebrew Scriptures but also in other places where the texts called for such restoration. How may modern translators determine when to render the Greek words Ky'ri.0~and Theos' as the divine name? By determining where the inspired Christian writers have quoted from the Hebrew Scriptures. Then they must refer
A Creek and Engliah Lesioon to the New Testament, by J. Parkhurst, revised ed. of 1845, says, on p. 347, under KY' PIOX: "111.In LXX it answers to the several names or titles of Gad, .nr. 3x. nrsa. vmx, 71s. 'Ym, but far most In the N. T., likewise Ki~pto;, when used as aname of frequently to n:r: God, though it sometimes answers to .nx,. yet it most usually corresponds to a;n' Jehouah, and in this sense is applied!' A Greek-English L e ~ l c o n of theNew Testament, by J. H. Thayer, 1889 ed., p. 365, says under u6prog; "c. this title is given a, to GOD, the ruler of the rn. and n' ['adho.nai', 'eloh'ah, universe (so the Sept. for ,n* a??. o.,3n, 'elo.him: Jehovah, and ah])!' 0n'p. 287 it says, under 0.65: "Sept. far 38. r z s x and . a ,: ['el, 'elo.hlm', and Jehovah]." SaysA Creek-English Lesicon, by Liddell and Scott. 1968 ed., on p. 1013, under ui~ptng: "B.. ..4 . 6 Kiyxog,-Hebr. Yahweh, L m Ce.n.5, al."

...

..

12

FOREWORD

back t o the Hebrew text t o locate whether the divine name appears there. I n this way they can determine the Identity to be given t o K9'ri.o~ and The.osS,and make appropriate use of the personal name. To avoid overstepping the bounds of a translator into the Aeld of exegesis, we have tried to be most cautious about rendering the divine name, always carefully considering the Hebrew Scriptures as a background. We have looked for some agreement with us by the Hebrew versions we consulted to conflrm our rendering. Thus, out of the 237 times that we have restored Jehovah's name in the body of our translation, there is only one instance wherein we have no support or agreement from any of the Hebrew versions. But in this one instance, namely, at 1Corinthians 7:17, the context and related texts strongly support restoring the divine name. While many are inclined to view the pronunciation "Yahweh" as the more correct way, we have retained the form "Jehovah" because of people's familiarity with it for centuries. Moreover, i t preserves, equally with other forms, the four letters of the divine name, YHWH (or, JHVH). We count ourselves happy to be pr~vileged to present this revision of The Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures in the Interest of Bible education, a t this time of the dawn of a righteous "new heavens and a new earth," where the name of the Author of the Holy Scriptures will be known and honored by all. We shall be grateful if it guides many t o right Scriptural understanding and action a t this critical t i e when "everyone who calls on the name of Jehovah will be saved."-2 Peter 3:13; Acts 2:21.

EXPLANATION OF THE SYMBOLS USED


TEXTIJAL SYMBOLS: Throughout our footnotes, when giving textual information, it h a s been necessary t o r e f e r t o many early manuscripts, papyruses, and codices. Following i s a c h a r t of t h e major symbols t h a t a r e referenced in t h e footnotes of this publication.
K

('A'lephl

Arm B C
D

It
Jl

J"

J ' J5 J6
Jr

Codex Sinaiticus, Gr., fourth cent. C.E., British Museum, H.S., G.S. Codex Alexandrinus, Gr., Afth c e n t C.E., British Museum. H.S., G.S. Armenian Version, fourth to thirteenth cent. C.E.; H.S., G.S. Vatican ms 1209, Gr., fourth cent. C.E., Vatican City, Rome, H.S., G.S. Codex Ephraemi rescriptus, Gr., fifth cent. C.E., Paris, H.S., G.S. Bezae Codices, Gr. and Lat., flfth and sixth cent. C.E., Cambridge, England, G.S. Old Latin Versions, Itala, second to fourth cent. C.E.; H.S., G.S. - Matthew, Heb., edited by J. du Tillet, with a Lat, translation by J. Mercier, Paris, 1555. Matthew, Heb., incorparated as a separate chapter in 'E'vsn bo'chan ["Tried Stone"], by Shem-Tob ben Isaac Ibn Shaprut, 1385. Mss of 16th and 17th cent., Jewish Theological Seminary, New York. Matthew and Hebrews, Heb. and Lat., by Sebastian Mllnster, Basel, 1537 and 1557 respectively. Matthew, Heb., by J. Quinquarboreus, Paris, 1551. Liturgical Gospels, Heb., by F. Petri, Wittemberg, 1573. Liturgical Gospels, German, Lat., Gr., and Heb.. by Johann Clajus. Leipzig, 1576. Christian Greek Scriptures in 12 lanwages, including Heb., by Elias Hutter, Nuremberg, 1599. Christian Greek Scriptures, Heh.. by William Robertson, London, 1661. Gospels, Heb. and Lat., by Giovanni Battista Jonn, Rome. 1668.

'

&

&

~
P

J8

January 1,1985, New York, N.Y.

EXPLANATION OF SYMBOLS
The New Testament in Hebrew nnd Enqltnh, by R l c h a d Cadd!ck, Vol. 1-111, contmlng llatthew-1 (:orinrh~ans.Lundon, 1798-1805. Christian Greek Scriptures, Heb., by Thomas F l y and others. London. 1817. Christian Greek Scriptures. Heb., by William Greenfield, London, 1831. Chrlstlan Greek Scriptures, Heb., by A McC~ul,M. S. Alexmder, J. C. Reichardt, and S. llogh Lotldun, 1X:W. Christian Greek Scriptures, Heb., by J. C. Reichardt, London, 1846. Luke. Acts, Romans. and Hebrews, Heb., by J. H. K. Blescnrhal. Berlin. 1855. 1867,1853,one 1838 r.cr?ect~vcly. Christian Greek Scriptures, Heb., by J. C. Reichardt and J. H. R. Biesenthai, London, 1866. Christian Greek Scriptures, Heb., by Franz Delitzsch, London, 1981 ed. Christian Greek Scriptures, Heb., by Isaac Salidnson and C. D. Ginsburg, London. John, Heb., by Moshe I. Ben Maeir, Denver, Colorado, 1957.
A Concordance to the Greek Testament, by W. F.Moulton and A S. Geden, fourth ed., Edinburgh, 1963.

EXPLANATION O F SYMBOLS
L LXX Uncial ms, Gr., ninth cent., Rome, G.S.

15

. ..

Septuagint, Gr., originally produced in the third and second cent. B.C.E., H.S. (A Rahlfs, Deutxhe Bibelgesellschaff Stuttgart, 19351. Novum Tsstammtum Omece, 26th ed.. Stuttgart, 1979. New World Tramlation of tlw Holy Sniptures, published by Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, Bmoklyn, 1984. New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures, With Refer encea, published by Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, Brooklyn, 1984. Papyrus Chester Beatty 1, Gr., third cent., C.E., Dublin, G.S. Papyrus Chester Beatty 2, Gr., c. 200 C.E., Dublin, Ann Arbor, Michigan, V.S.A., G.S. third cent. C.E., Dublin, G.S. Papyrus Chester Beatty 3,Gr., Papyrus Bodmer 2, Gr., c. 200 C.E., Geneva, G.S. Papyrus Bodmer 17,Gr., seventh cent. C.E., Geneva, G.S. Papyrus Bodmer 14,15, Gr., c. 200 C.E., Geneva, G.S. Syrinc Peahitla, Chrlstlan A r m . , origmaUy pmduced in the flfth cent. C.E. (edtted by S. Lee.London, 1826,and rrprlnterl hy Ilnited Rihle Swlerles, 19791. Curetontan Synac, orlgmally produced m the fifth rent. (MIIton. The Curelonion Version of the Four Gospela, by F. Crawford Rurkltt, VOI 1,C m b r i d ~ e England, . 1404.1 Philoxenlan-Harclean Syriac Version, sixth and seventh cent. C.E.; G.S. Jerusalem (Hiemsolmitanurn) Version, Old Syriac, sixth cent. C.E.; G.S. Sinaitic Syriac codex, fourth and fifth cent. C.E.. Gospels. The Gyeek New Testament, by United Bible Societies, t h ~ r d ed., 1975. Latin Vulgate, by Jerome, originally produced c. 400 C.E. (tumta Vulgatam Vevsionem, Wiirttembergische B~belanstalt, Stuttgart, 1975). Latin Vulgate, Ciementine recension (S. Bagster & Sons, London, 19771. Latin Vulgate, Stxtlne recension, 1590.

NestleAland

N u '
NW Ref. Bi. prs P1

pn p""
p", PrS SY, S P

SF

The Emphatic Dlaglott (Greek-Engllsh intrrllnrarl, by Ben~.,. rnln W~ison. New York. 18(;4,reprunt by Walrh Tower Hlble and Tract Swlety, Brooklyn. 1012. Christian Greek Scriptures, Heb.. by United Bible Societies, Jerusalem, 1979. Christian Greek Scriptures, Heb., by 3. Bauchet, Rome, 1975.

SYh SYh' SY' UBS vg

A Literal Translation of the New Testament . . . From the Text of the Vatican Manuscdpt, by Herman Heinfetter, London, 1863.
St. Paul's Bpistle to the Romans, by W. G. Rutherford, London, 1900. Psalms and Matthew 1:l-3:6, Heb., by Anton Margaritha, Leipzig, 1533. Die hetlige Schrtft den neuen Testnmenta, hg 1)ornlrlik vor. Brentano, third ed.. Vienna and Prilguc, 1796.

vgc vg'

NAMES AND ORDER O F THE BOOKS of the Christian Greek Scriptures


BOOK
MaRK
LUKE
MATTHEW

ROMANS ...................................Fa 1CORINTHIANS ............................ 1Co 2 CORINTHIANS ............................ 2Co GALATIANS ................................ Ga EPHESIANS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Eph PHILIPPIANS ............................... Php COLO~SIANS ............................... Co1 1THESSALONIANS .......................... 1Th 2 THESSALONIANS .......................... 2Th TIMOTHY ................................ 1Ti TIMOTHY ................................ 2Ti TITUS..................................... Tit PHILEMON ................................~ h m HEBREWS ................................. Heb JAMES ............................ ..... Jas 1PETER................................... 1Pe 2 PETER..................................2Pe 1JOHN .................................... 1Jo 2 JOHN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 3 JOHN .................................... 3Jo

JOHN ..................................... Joh ACTS ............................... ...... AC

................................. M t ..................................... Mr ..................................... Lu

ABBREVIATION

history' of Jesus Christ, son of David. 01 Dawd son 01 Abmhem. son of Abraham: 2 'APpa&p tyfvvqorv rbv 'luadr, 'Iuabr 2 Abraham became Abraham generated the Iraee, Isaac father to isaac; lsaac 66 iykvvquav rbv 'Ia~d$, ' I a ~ & p 6 i became Lather to hut generated the Jacob, Jacob but became 1ybvqurv rbv 'loG6av ~ $ a :;T i dr6ahOo65 father to Judah and generated the Judeh .and his brothers: 3 JuaiiroG, 3 ' l o l j 6 a ~ 61: ~Y~VV~UEV dah became father t o all~im. Judah but generated Pe'rez and t o Ze'rah by Ta'msr; Pe'rez mapi< ~'crcz and r a l rbv the .Zap&' Zersh autoi tu r the i5 W Tamar. ~P OapLq Perez , became father t o 68 LyLvvqmv rbv 'Euphp, 'EUPALI 61 Pyivv~UEv H ~ ~ H , ~ ~be.~ ~ ~ but generated the Hezron. Herron but generated Came father t o Ram; rbv ' A P ~ 4 , ' A P ~ w 6L Wvvrlo@~ p Ram became father the . am, Ram but generated to Am.min'a.dab: 'Ap1ua6&P, 'AplvaShP 6 P tyCvvqurw ; , b l Am,min,a,dab became Ammix>edeb. Ammlnadab but generated father t o Nah'shon;
Book
oforigin

~ i p h o q ywtoawq

'I uoO af?esus

IUTO~

8hri.t

Arxuri6

vioir

'APpadrp.

&: ;

&: ;

. .

Nah.shon became to Sa'mon; ~ i father q 5 Sai'mon became O U ~ O the ~ 'PaxdiP, Bolq 68 LyLvvquev rbv ' l o p i 6 t~ r4q I a t F to BO'az by Rehab. oar but generated the Obed outof the Ra hab; Bo'az b e m e 'POGO, 61 tyLvv~)uav T ~ Y 'Iruuai, RUUI, but generated the Jew, Ruth; (Ybed became 6 'lrooai 62 eyCwqusv 76" Aauaib rbw fathertoJes'se;
Nahrhon.
,

Naaoubv, Naauo&v 6L tyCvv~uavrbv IaApwv,


Nehshan hut generated the Salmon.

6 Icrhp&v 66 t y t v y u r v rbv Botq solmon but generated the msz

Lr

'b",!i6

Jesse

but

generated

the

Osvld

tho 6 Jes'se became father

BauAka.
king.

t o David the king.


& K

JUDE

REVELATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Re

.....................................

Jude

David became father t o SoVo-mon David but senerated the Solomon outof by the wife ofU.ri'ah; .rig TOO 03piou, 7 XoAopZlv St ByLvvqu~v 7 8ol'o.mon became the [wlfel of Urlsh. Solomon but generated father to ~ e h o . b o ' a m ; T ~ Y 'PoDo&p 'Po~o&~ 6L tyivvqurv ~ b v Re.ho,bo'am became the Rehoboani Rehobonm but generated the father to ~ , b i , j ~ h ; 'A id 'A lh 62 t y ~ v v q ~ ~ ~6 v v 'AUtrq. A.bl'Jah became father A b & d Abcah but generated the Aan, A,sa; A.sa 8 'Au&q 6L fyivvqurv ~ 6 v 'I W U ~ Q ~ Tbecame father to Ass but generated the ~ehoshaphai. Jehosh'a,phat; . ' L Or, "Line of descent; origin"; generation lgs.ne.?a.t(.o'nisl. Vg.

Aauai6 66 iyivvquw ~ b v IoXopOva

11

MATTHEW 1:s-11

18

19

MATTHEW 1:18-23

' lwOa9hr 66 6yLvvqucv rdv ' l wp6p lop&^ I Jehosh'a.phat became Jehoshaphat but geneiated the ~ehoran;.~eharam'father t o Jeho'ram, 6t t y t ~ v q u c v T ~ V'O(;eiav, 9 'OFiaq 6 i Jeho'ram became but generated the Uzzlah. Uulah but faiher to Uz-zi'ah: . became 6ytworv T ~ V ' I w e h p , .lWaehp &YLW,,OP~ 9 U~-zi.ah eenernted the Jotham. Jotham but generated father t o Jo'tham; So'father to rbv ' A x a t -Axaq 6 L Eytvuqcrrv rbv 'E<wiav tham the ~ h a z . A ~ D Z but generated the neZekiah: A'haz: A'haz became to Hez'eki'ah: 10 ' E C ~ r i a g 6 L tybvqucu ~ b v Mavaaafi,' lo became Herekleh but generated the Manarseh, father to Mamabseh M w a o o i q 66 (yiwqotv rdv 'Aphg, 'Apcbq 6 i ~ ~ . became ~ ~ Mananreh but generated the Amon. Amon but father to A'mon; 6ytwqusv rbv 'looaiav. 1 1 'looeiaq 66 A'mon became father generated the Josiah. Joalah but to ~ ~ . ~ i . 11 ~ J,,.~~L h ; 6 y b u q O ~ v rbv 'Ic oviav nai ~ o b q &6Eh9obq a h became father t o generated the ~ e c z o n l e h and the , brothers Jec.a.ni.ah and t o his brothers a t the time aGro5 Lni r i q prrotxsoiaq Bapuhdvoq. 01 him upon the devartatlon of Babvlon. of the deoortation t o 12 MET& 6L' r j v p ~ r o w ~ o i a u B a uX&vaq After the d'After but the deportstlon of k.bylon portation t o Babylon 'Ir oviaq 6 ~ i v w q u ~tbv v IaAa91ih. Xahae!~A ~ ~ became ~ ~REonlah generated the Shealtiel, shealtla father Sheal'ti.el; , 6s tyLuvqoev rhv Zopobhp~h, 13 Zopoph!%h Sheal'tiel became but generated the Zerubbshel. Zerubbabel father to Ze.rub,ba.bel; 61 t y f v v q ~ c v r6v 'ABtoS6. 'Aplob6 61 tyiwqocv 13 Ze-rub'ha.bel but sencrated the Ablud. Abiud but senerated became f a t h e r t o TB ' E h ~ a r t i p , 'Ehlal(sip 66 ~ ~ L V Y I J O E VT ~ V A.hi'ud; A-hi'ud the Ellaklrn. Ellsklm but generated the became father t o 'Achp, 14 'A(;&p 61 lyLvvqocv 76" Za6br. Eii'a-kim; E'li'a-kim &or. A Z O ~ hut generated the Zadok. became father to . . Ea6i,1 66 ~ Y ~ W ~ O T E~ VV 'Axcip 'A-iu 65 A'Z0r: l4 A'Zor to Zadok but generated the ~ c h l dAehlm but became Za'dok' Za'dok became 6yLvuqucu rbv 'Eh1oi6, 15 'EXloX 68 iybvqusv father A.ehim: seneraled the ~ i i u d . Ellud but generated A.ehim father m v 'EAc&<ap, 'Eht-p 66 6 y b v q m v rhv t o Eli'ud: 15 E-liad the Elesrsr. Eleerar but generated the became father to El.e. Ma9Mv. MaOf3hv 66 6 y h u w rbv ' I a ~ h p , a2ar; El-ea'zar became Matthan. Mstthsn but generated the Jacob, father t o Mat'than; Mat'than became 16 'I~KZIP 65 ~ Y ~ W ~ O TE ~V Y'I wo 9 T ~ V J;acob but generated the Jose$ the father t o Jacob; . . l6 Jacob became &&pa Mapiag, L< fiq Lycvvj9q hu~band of ~ e r y . out of whom was generated father t o Joseph the Of Mary, Of 'Iqoo5g 6 he 611cvoq Xp10~6q. whom Jesus was born, Jesus the Ions? ,beLg Chrlst. who is called Christ. 1 1 n&oai oDv al y~vcai 6 17 A I ~ the All therefore t h e generstlona from then, from 'Appahp EW Aauri6 yrvcai 6 ~ I a T i O O a p ~ qAbraham . until David Abraham untS David Ecneratlont fourteen, were fourteen generaa h d Aauri6 @g p m l u m i a g tions, a n d from David and from Davld the demrtation Until the deportation

i,

, , , , -

t o Babylon fourteen B a uh&vog ycvcai 6c~ar6ouapg. ~ a i af tGbylon generatlonr fourteen, and generations, and &b ~ i q prrotnroiag BaBuh&voq L o 5 TOG from the deportation from the deportation of Babylon until the to Babylon until the Christ fourteen xploloii y r ~ a i 6trarLooapeq. christ generations fourteen. generations. 18 B u t the birth 18 ToC! 6i 'IqooG X IUTOG fi YLVEUI~ 03og o f the but Jems 8hrlst the orlgin thus of Jesus Christ was fiv. Mvqolcu8eiuqg T ^ C in this way. During was. Havlns been ~ramlned in mamiam o i a e t h e time his mother ~ p q~ r q h ahoG Mapiaq 7% ' I u ~ Q , npiv Mary was promised in m o t k of hlm Mary to t e Josep , before marriage t o Joseph, ainobq sbpteq LV s h e was found t o be ?j uuvd9civ she was found In pregnant by holy 01 to eome togethe. them &yiou. s p i n t before they were Exouoa 6% T U Earoq ~ yaurpi out of sp!rlt holy unlted 19 However, belly having 6 h v j p arlriq 6inatog Joseph her husband, 19 'looh@ 66 Joaeph but the husband of he; rlghteoua because he was righteous and did not &v rai want to make her hein* and . . . 6i ~1ypari h&gpq a puhllc spectacle. ~ ~u a i ~ h mecretly Intended t o dtvorce" to make a publio speksolc of, &nohOua~ aCI~jv. 20 Taha 6& aGroO he' secretly 20 But to relessc her These ith1ne.l . but of him after he had thought these things over. I v 9 u ~ B b r o q 160ir hyychoc K U iou K ~ T ' havlng thought l ~ k ! angel of k r d according to look! Jehovah's. angel appeared to him in 6vap adrqi ALYWV 1 '0 U I ~ < a dream, saying: dream appeared to him swing ~osep "Joseph, son of David. Aauci6 Tamha es do not be afraid t o of D ~ V I ~ , you a?:.Pa%~afrald to take Mapiav T ~ V y w a i r h 00" 6 y h p b take Mary your wife Mary the wife of the (thlngl for in home. for t h a t which begotten in a 6 6 Y E V Y ~ ~ ~ V&K w e b m 6 g i m ~ v hyiou. h" her generated out of IS holy; her w by holy spirit. 21 She will give birth 21 7L<?~al 66 ui,ju Kai Kahiur,g she wlii give blrth to but son and you W I I ~ C ~ I tIo a Son, and You name ~b b o p a aiiroir 'IqooOv, a h b q y a p ucbuct Jesus,' forhis h e will the name of him Jesus. far WIII save Save from ~ d vXahv' ~ G T o O &nh r&v & p a p ~ l & v a b ~ i ) ~their . sins." 22 All the people of h ~ m from the sins of them. this actually came yva 22 ToGro 6L 8Xov yiyovrv be ~ h l s but whole has happened in order that about for that fuifliled which was nrrhqpob' .r6 bqePv bnh Kupiou spoken by Jehovah* might be fula~led the (thhg1 spoken by ~ord his prophets 61h ro5 rrpoqfirou Aiyav~oq23 '1605 saying: 23 "Look! through the prophet saying

% i " , :

6k~,h$iq

as

~~

~~~~~~~

A !

apKit

been

19. Or, "to release.'' Literally, '"to loose o f f ! , Z0' Jehovah's lmn.1. J:I.4.r.U.161..#1.*: LoI.~'s(KU~LOUJ, xB.See F o ~ e w o ~ under d "Restoring the Divine Name!' See App 1.4, Is. 2 1 ' Jesus I'IqaoOvI, wB; urm'. Ye.aku'n', meming & . ' L ' . * ' . . Z . 2 * . 2 6 ; l a r d , xB. "Jehovah Is Salvation," JI.l4.La-i".*J, 22. Jehovah, D

21

MATTHEW 2:6-11

The virgin wiU hecome pregnant and will give birth to a son, and they will call his name Im.manu.el: w h h h means, when translated. 'With Us 24 'Eyrpkiq 6 t b ' l o 9 Cm6 IS Qcd." 24 hen ~ o s e p h Havmg been awakened but the Jo8$ from woke up from his TOO h o u knoi UEV dlq r p o u k r a E ~ v sleep and did as the the sleep dl2 as directed angel of Jehovah' had 6 &yyEhog Ku iou nai n a p a a EV directed him. and h e the angel of ford he took took his wife home. waiKa &o& 25 Kai gyivwKcv of him; and not he knowing 25 But h e had no internouse with her ab~ijv 00 E~snsv her when *he gave birth to until she gave birth t o a son; and he called ~ ~ ~ A L U ~6 E V 6vopa ~ G T o O 'Iqao5v. he esllod t h e name of him ~esus. his name Jesus. TOO 6 t ' IqooO y~vvq8k~~oC b After Jesus had Ofthe but Jehaving been generated in been born in iehem of Jwde'a in Bq0Aetp ehem 0 3 e ''%La< t h e days of Herod t h e 'H $Sou 705 P~uIALws. i6oJ wdrlo~ dmb king, look! of&erod the klng, look1 mag1 from from eastern parts &varoAGv rrapsykvavro Came eastern pP*ts came to be alongaide ::1 : 2 saying: "Where Is 'irpouirhupa 2 Akyov~eq noO farlv b Jerusalem saying where L . the (onel the One born iring of the Jews? For we rrX8riq &rolA* r b 'IouEaiov; e i & p ~ v y&p his star born kinu of the Jews? Wesaw for were' in the a h 0 8 T ~ &U&PCI V &v ~ ~ O ~A a f B i ~ e o p r v we come to of hlm the star In the east and we came and We rrpouruvqua~ aDr8 3 'Ano6uaq S t 6 do him obeisance." to do obelranee to hlzi naving heard but the 3 At hearing this was BautXLJq ~ r a p t q e q r a l a&um King agitated, and ail King and 'lapou6~upa pn' do6, 4 ral Jerusalem along Jerusalem with him. end with him; 4 and on uuvayay&v r&wag roirq &pxirp~iq gathering Wether having led together a l l the chlef priests ail the chief Priests r a l y p a p v a r r i ~ TOO XaoO ~ W ~ & V E T O and scribes Of the and scdbcs of the people he waa Inquiring People he began to inquire of them where 6 3 r d ~ ~EYVBTQI. r a p ' alirirv r o 5 beside them where the 'i?hdst ia generated. the Christ' was to be 5 ol 2 ~Trrov a i m 8 'Ev B BArtp born. 5 They said to The cones) but said tohim in ~ e b l e h e m him: .In Beth'le-hem 24' Jehovah, Jl.~.'.u.m.~a:~*z~; Lord, rB. 2' Or, '"star from the east:' 4- The Chrlst I 6 X P L O T ~ F ) ,NB;the Messiah, or, the Anointed One (nwna), P-1r.ia-n.xq

rai w p 8 l v o q hr y a m p i vtrgln in be14 will ave and .ritral ui6v, ~ a i ~ a A k o o u o ~ v r b Will give birth to son, and they wlll call the bvopa ah00 'Epiiavouih. 6 brtv name of him Immanuel; whlch la

"E%$!~%$tE? g g fi{p ie E !
tfab$
$ , :

2:

t%

fvn f i " , C B g <

,,,

'?f$:~'

yty-al of Jwde'a: for this q 'Iw6criag. o k q y & p o g h e Judea: thu. for Ithas been wrltten is how it has been 61& m 5 npoqfi~ou 6 Kai 0 6 BqBAsLp written through the tl~rough the prophet And yo;. Bethlehem prophet. 6 'And you, 0 Beth'le.hem of the vq '1,,,j6~. o ~ g a p & q fiaxioTq land J ~ ~ ~ by A no , mean. least are land of Judah, are by the most fv roiq f i y e p b l v 'lo* fn u& in the governors of ~ u d ~ h : out of you insignificant lcityl among the governors 6~m,q ~ ~ E ~ E ~ E ~ Ufiyo6pNoq C T ~ I Of Judah: [or out of w~ t governing o n ; , you come forth nolpavei ~ b v Aa6v pou .rdu ' I r p a i h . a governing Onel who will shepherd the people of me the Israel. will shepherd my 7 T~TE 'H006qq XhBw rahiuaq .rod< people. Israel.", Then Herod secretly havlngcalled the Then pdrlouq fir, i b c v na &iw ~ 6 v secretly summoned mag1 carefulE aseertslnsd beark them the the and xp6vov TOO ea~vopkvou hmLpog, 8 ~ a carefully ? ascertained: time of the appearing star, and from them the time of Ireplyas a h o J q 615 BrfAeZp ~ T n r v the star's appearing; hsvlng sent them into Bet iehem he said 8 and. when sending them to Beth'lehem. n o & & 3 v ~ i r q k{crho.m~ & ~ p ~ p i xncpi : Having gone on way search rou carefullv about h e said: ''Go make a careful search for TOO na16iou. h & v M cop rr the young child; whenever but m u m a a tfind, the young child. and when have found h a y y r i A m L POI Bnoq r&y& iAe&u t to me. report back , tom;. . 80 that also I having come It r e p o ~ back npoanwiuw arirQ, 9 01 62 t h a t I too may go might do obeisance to it. (ones) but and do it obeisance." When they had & n o J o a u r ~ TOO P a o ~ h t w q lwopG9quav r a i having heari of the klng went their w~;. and heard the klng, they went their way; a"dn i6oJ 6 h u r i p b d&v fv &DAB look! the star they look! the star which they aaw in the east had seen lwhen they npoiyrv adro6q, E w lA8&v tmhh in the east went went ahead of them. "nth havlng come f stood Vierel ahead of them, until it fnrrhvo ob qv 76 na16iov. 10 i66vrq above where was the young chlld. Having seen came to stop above where the young child 68 7 6 ~ hu+pa ~ X & P ~ x ~ a Wh pr~bArlv was, 10 onseeing but the star they reloiced JOY meat the star they uqZnpa. 11 r a i ChB6u~sq Eiq oiniav very much indeed, very m u c h And havlng come Into the house And when they ~T6ov T& nai6iov MET& M g d G r% went into the house the they saw the young they saw the young child with pqpq at T E U ~ Y T L ~child with Mary its havlnB falendown mo er end mother, and, falling dawn, they did abeixai &voi<m( npoqarljyuov arh8, they dld obeisance to it, and havingopned sance t o it. They also opened their treasures ~ 0 3 q 8r)umpoJq ari~ilY ~ P O ~ Y E ~ I W the treasures of them they presented b i t and presented It with 66 a, ~ p u u d v r d Ai avo" nai upGpvav. gifts, gold and frankgoid and bonflncenso end myrrh, lneense and myrrh.

$$?

M A T T H E W 2:12-18 12 ~ a i
And

22

M A T T H E W 2:17-23
h e had carefully ~IKP~@m 6 rc3v ascertained from the hecarefu1Iy ascertaled beafda of the astrologers. 17 Then 17 T ~ T E LrrhllphB1) ~b Pq8iv 6 d hen wasfulRlled the (thing1 spaken througl t h a t was fulfliled 'Irpapiou 706 Aiyovroq 18 Owvi which was spoken Jerem~ah the prop et ssyrng V O I C ~through Jeremiah the prophet, saylng: h, 'Pap& f i n o w q rXauBpbq ~ a 6Supp6l i ~n namsh was heard. weeping and walmg 18 "A voice was heard vohGg. 'Pay$ ~ h a i o w a T& r 6 ~ w && muoh: Rachel weeping for the children ofher, ~ a a i 3 ~ jeLh~v n a p a ~ h ~ e f i v a ~ TI 061 and not was w l l l i g to be comforted because nol for her rntidren and she U I H I llnWllllng LO rloiv. lake conllurl because the" are. ~. they are no more.' 6L TOO 'Hg4160u l h i 19 When Herod l9 but of the emd look had deceased, look1 bryydoq Ku low aima at urn' 6vaj Jehovah's' angel aneel of gird sDDeera scoordlng M drean appeared in a dream . . 'Iwo'q b A l ~ h q , 20 Atyo, t o Joseph in Egypt :?the J ~ ~ in ~ & aYDt sayin1 20 and said: ',Get up, 'EycpBaiq rraphhaes d m16iov na take the young child Havine t take along the young child ant and its mother and -e - ~UD . ~ j vp q ~ i - p aa h 0 0 r a l m p a h EI, be on your way into the mother o l l t and beon your way k t , the land of Israel, for yjv 'iopdh, T E ~ Y ~ K ~ y ~ aI pV 01 those who were seekearth of Israel, have died far the ionea ing the soul' of the young child are dead? ( ;seeking ~ T O ~ ~ Y Tthe ~ EfS iv W W ~ 21 So he got up and 21 d 6t C rpBriq rrap6AoDa ri took the young child m e tone) but havLg got up took along th and Its mother and nan6iov nai r j u liqripa a h 0 0 uai ~ l o i h & entered lnto the land young child and the mother of I t and enterei of Israel. 22 But riq y i v '10 fib 22 & r o i r m < 6; b r hearing t h a t Ar.cheInto earth of ?&el: Having heard but the la'us ruled a s king of 'Apxthaoq ~aulhEirE1 7"s 'Iou6aiaq h v ~ i Jude'a instead of his Arehelaus 1s retgnlng Of?ha Judea tnstead < father Herod, he beTOO r a r p d q a h 0 0 'H $ 6 0 ~ 6 Q o p i 3 f n r came afraid t o depart the father of him &rod he becamea ald ther for there. Moreover. divine &TABE?v xpqya~~oBcis 6, belng given in a dream. to depart: having been g vcn dlvlne warning br w ~ r n l n g he withdrew into the urn' h a p &VEX& qoev 15 T& p i p a e ~ o r d to ~n~ dream he witldreur lnto the Par1 territory of Qai'i,iee. ~ j qrahlhaiaq, 23 K U ~ lhObv l(a~+1( o c 23 and came and of the Galilee, and having come he Betxed dwelt in a city named Naz'a.reth.' cis I T ~ X I Y hkyoptvqv Na<apCT, 6 n o that rhrre mmht be lnto city being sald Nazareth, so thi iulnlled what was PqO6v 6th T& rXripo8b the rnlght beful%led the lthlng) apoken t h m v a th suoken throueh . 19' Jehoveh's, JL*16.alll.rs.21-r; Lord's, IB. 20' Or. te!' See App RA. 23' Or, "Sprout-town" tNa.~CI.vet'I:Nmtse'vetll, TI1.

xpqp?r~oBCvraq 12 However, because havlng been gxven divtne warning they were given K ~ T ' 6 v a ~)I' h ~ a ~ h p ( V a nPd~ 1 'H $ 6 1 ~ in a dream according to dre8m m return toward &rod warning return to 61' &Ah?< 6606 h v ~ x ~ p r l u a vrI ~ l l vH ~ I O they ~ , withdrew through snothe. way theywdhdrew in20 the t o their count'y by ah&. another way. of them. l3 After~they had 13 'Avaxwp?ohvrov 6P ah& i60b naving WI hdrawn but of them I O O ~ I wltndrawn, louk! &yyeho~ Ku iou qaivcral K~T' dvap Jehovah's' angel engel of ford appears according to dream appeared ln a dream 'Iwofi?, htyov 'E a p e r i ~ rrap&AaPc t o Joseph. SaYlng & t 'h e JoaeP l a y h a aavL%got up take along "Get uo. . . take the young child and its ~6 rat6iov ~ai nai 7i)v ~11)%a&oO the young chlld and the mother of it and mother and flee into is& ~ K E ? t w ~ g y p tand , stay there QCO~P a i ~A7 vnrov. ~ a i be fleeing lnto Jmt, and be there unt$ I give you word; iiv iino 0 r a h e t Y ~ 'H P$$@JF for Herod is about t o Ukely I mlght speak to you; i about for Search for the young <~TE~V ~b 1~a16iov TOG h r o h t o a ~ a$;&. to destroy it," m aeek the young ehlld of the to destroy 14 SOh e got u p and 14 6 6 S L LyrpBaiq rrapLAa& r b the The lone) but having gotup took along the and its m16iov nai T ~ Y pq~ipa h 9 6 VUKT~ night and withdrew young ehlld end the mother of lt of *lgh1 b r 6 qorv EIG A ~ J U ~ T O 15 Y, ~ a ifiv ~ K E ? into Egypt, l5 and wfihfrew Into gypt. and war there he stayed there until the decease of Herod, ~ Q c m j ~ deeea~e rn that for t h a t t o be mlfllled rrhqpwB^ b p1oiv h b ~~~i~~ which was spoken by mfght be fu%lled the l t h i g l spoken by Lord Jehovah. through his saying: "Out E t A ~ J ~ T Oprophet. V 6 l b TOO T P ~ + ~ T O Y hi-yov~oq ' through the prophet saying Out of gmt of Egypt I called my son.'' tndrhroa r b u16v pow. l called the son of me. 16 Then Herod, i6bv 6 seeing h e had been l6 Then T6Ts bavingscen that the hrmaix$ bnb rinr piF,ov ieur*O fell in, hewas outwll ed by the magl was enragel a,t,~,,,~. a great rage, and he hiav ~ a i dmoorsihaq hv~ihrv sent out and had ail greatiy, ond having sent off h e took up the boys in Beth'1e.rob< r a i 6 a ~ 7ohq tv B BhrLp nai 6v the boys the (ones) in Beklehem and in hem and in all its disbP;olq 6,rlo ,jq tricts done away with. from two years of age a11 the d l s t l l ~ e oflt iron two nai n a r o r t p o ~ a r h r6v ~ p 6 v o v Sv and Under, and down nor;, accordingto the time whleh t o the time t h a t -~ JL.8.4.6-l~,lbls.92.21; 1 3 ' Jehovah's, J ~ ~ ~ . ~ 4 . Lord's, ~ ~ ~ ~xB. . ~ . 2 lV ~ Jehovah, ; Lord, uB.

'22

"2

TIPO+$~U

~~

z m * R 8

Oz$e yz",',"gic

kt%$2

order

H ' $$!gq

n%F5

heq

--

~~~

MATTHEW 3:l-7
npopqr&v prophets

24

25

MATTHEW 3:s-15

brl Nal;wpaioq KA e j o r r a l prophets "He will be that Nazaiene he w\l be called called a N~~ a rene, a 62 ~aiq g ifp q : , t ~ ~ i v a ~ q but the those ' 1 I n those days rrapayivs~ac 'Iwhvnq Ba~~~lulfiq John. the Baptist comes to be alongside Baptist came preaching i n the John rfiq 'lou6aiaq wilderness of Jude'a, nqpGouwv t v 6 t p i p y preaching tn the wilderness of the Judea 2 savine: " R r ~ a .w . ,r 2 hfywv Ms~avas?TE, iyylnev ytrp fi for the kingdom saying Be You repenting. has drawn near far the the heavens has. Paolhria TOY obpavOv. 3 OGTOS y h p ~ U T I Y drawngear." 3 This,. kingdom of the heavens. , This for is in fact, is the one 6 p p ~ i q 61a 'Huaiau TOG r r ~ o m i l ~ aSpoken u of through the (one, spo en of through 1saiah the prophet Isaiah the prophet in h~yo~ro mwvj q pohv'!oq CV tpfiW? saying voice of one uymgout in the wilderness these words: "listen! Someone is crying 'Eroiphuars *v 66bv Ku iou ~ 6 0 ~ i a q in the wilderness, ~ a k rou e ready the way of ford: straight 'Prepare the way of r r o l r i ~ r 7&g T P ~ ~ O Ua6~oD. S 4 Ablb~ Jehovah,. You people! be making the roads af him. He 'Iwhvqq ETXEV 76 iv6upa a h G h b Make his roads But John was having the clothmg of hlm from Straight"' th'S vew 'Oh" had T IXOY ~ a p f i h o u nai {rjvqv 6c p a ~ i v q v r r ~ p i his clothing of camel's Reir. f . camei gkdb Lathern r j v 6 u ~ h va6ra0, f i 6? -rpa 4 fiv a6.rpG hair and a leather girthe loin of hlm, the but was of him dle around his loins; his food to0 was in&~pi6~q ~ a i l l U l tiYPt~v. 5 T ~ T E ~DCUS~S and h o n ~ wild. Then sect locusts and wild t < ~ r r o p r G ~ ~ o r r d q c16rbv 'IapootiAupa honey. 5 Then Jeruwas making way out toward him Jerusalem salem and all Ju.de'a nai rrhua fi 'lou6aia nai r r h o a fi and all the country and all the Judea and all the around the Jordan rrrpixwpag roc 'IapShvou, 6 ~ a made i their way out t o eountrv around of the Jordan, and him. 6 and people fbarrri<ovro 6v T@ 'lop6hvq r r o m p Q were baptized by him were being baptized in the Jordan River in the Jordan River, Im' a h 3 t b ~ o h o ~ o f i ~ ~ v o lT ~ F openly confessing by him (they1 openly confessing the theirsins. hpapriaq alrGv. 7 When h e caught sins of them. 1. '16Av 6b w o h h i ~ q T & , cQaploaiwv "ght Of many Of the Pharisees and SadHaving seen but many of the pharisees ~ aZ i~ ~ ~ O V K C tp~op6vouq L~WY h i r b p d m ~ c u p aducees coming to the and saddueees upon the baptism baptism, he said to sTrrrv ariroiq rcvviparrra tx16v&v T ~ Sthem: "You Offspring he said to them Generated ones of vipers: who of vipers, who has JTT~~EI~E tp Vi v puyciv h b i f i q pehhofiqq Showed to rou to flee from the about to come

3 '2

ie

~~~.

fit i e

foe$

1 ' John l'lwhvqs). BD; lm~. Yoh.cha.nan';meaning"J'ehovahHasBeen


Jl.lL.i618.22.

3' Jehovah, J*-i.i-U.1618.422-2*.%; Lord, IB.

Gracious,"

8 So then 6py-q 8 l r o ~ f i o a r ~ 08" ~ a p n b v ~ ~ I O wrath? Y fruit worthy produce fruit t h a t wraLi M&e you therefore befits repentance; ~ f i q pa~avoiag. 9 ~ a p i i 66Sqrr of the repentance: and not you should presume Q and do not presume t o say to yourselves. htyctv tv iauroiq n a ~ i p aEXO~EY T ~ Y to be raying in selves ' Father we have the 'ASa father we have 'Appahp Myw y&p Dpiv art 6ljvarat 6 Abraham.' Far I say ~hraham,'I am saying for to you that a able the to YOU that ~~d is t o raise u p ehilE ~ b q Cn T&V AiBwu T O ~ T U V P y r i p a ~ T ~ K Y able ~ God out of the stones these to raise up children dren to *braham from TQ 'Abpahp. 10 ij6q 6? 7i trcivq rrpbq these stones. 10 Alto the Abraham. Already but the a x toward ready the ax is lying T ~ Y Pi<w TOY 6 6 ~ 6 p ~ v~ c i ~ a t . rr& a t the root of t h e the root of the trees islying; e v e y trees; tree, then, oZv 6iv6pov p ' rrozoGv napnbv n a b that does not produce no? making fruit fine fine fruit is to be cut therefore tree P n ~ 6 r r r ~~ ~a a ~iE ~ C rrGp @hAhc~at. 11 t y A ' down and thrown into is cut out and into fire 1s thrown. ' t h e fire. 11 I, for piv b i ~ 6 5 Barrri<w b 86arr $ o my part, baptize You indeed YOU I baptize i n water with water because o f PET~YOI~Y. 6 62 ~~~~o P O W ~P,x,%:,","Y~os y O U ~repentance; but repentance; the (one) but behind me the one coming after I~ strOllger XUP ~ T t~ me is stronger than I of POU me o is, ~P i v ,~ of S am, whose sandals I I~avb T& ~ G ~ r o 6 ' p a ~ a l3aurhuab. a m not fit t o take off. he sanLls to carry off; fit the That one will baptize Dwhq f i q i r - r i u ~ ~b eveGp,a?nrt h y i y ~ a rir u p i YOU people with holy mlrb holy and f i ~ e : in you w ~ ibaptize l spirit and with fire. TTGOY 12 06 76 &v ni X E A P ~ whose the win no wings hove^ in the hand 12 His winnowing shovel i s i n his hand. ad~oG, nai 61a~aBapc~T and he will eompleteiy of him, and he ill compiete~y up his threshing &hwva a6roG ~ a iU V V ~ ~ PI ~~ Y uimv threshingfloor of him: and willgather the wheat floor. and will gather adroc ciq ~ j v h o O i n q v , -rb 62 tiXupov his wheat into the of him info the storehouse, the but chaff storehouse, but the chaff he will burn up ~a~analior!rrupi &obf?ry. with fire t h a t cannot he will burn up to fire inextingmsnahle. be put out'" 13 T ~ T E rra a y i v ~ r a l 6 'IquoGg 13 Then Jesus came Then be the Jesus to the dmb 7 q : r o h ~ h a i a q h i ~ b 'lop6hvqv v rrpbq from from the ~ a l i l e e upon the ~~~d~~ toward Jordan t o John. in T ~ Y ,IW & ~ Y TOG parrrtu8ijvac brr' U ~ T O G . order $0 he baptized the john of the to be baptized by him. by him. 14 But the 14 6 6~ 6 1 a n 6 ~ u ~ va6rbv hty,wv latter tried to prevent he ionel but was preventing him saymg him, saying: "I a m ' E y b ~ p c i a v i x w arrb ooD p a r r ~ l u t ? ~ u a nai ~ , the one needing t o I need I have by you to get baptized, and be baptized by you. b tpxn, wp6< pr; 15 & r r o ~ p t E ~ i q6L and are YOU coming you are comlng toward me? Havingrepiied but to me?' 15 I n reply

Zom % $fJ

Po

MATTHEW 3:16-4:5

26

27

MATTHEW 43-12

6 ' I q s o O ~rlnev a 3 7 0 'Aqr; & TI oGrw the Jeaua seld to hlm Let go rlghtndw, thus y&p npLnov tori" fipiv n h q p 0 o a l nGuav for suitable is toua to ulRU all 61~alw6vqv. T~TE dqiqolv ah&. righteousness. Then he let go him' 16 panr~oeei 66 b 'IqooGq s68b~ Havlns been bapt?md but the Jesus Immediately

Jesus said to him: it be, this time, far in t h a t way it is suitable for to carry out all t h a t is fighteous." Then he quit prrventing
him. l6 After

being baptized Jesus dvipq up from enrb immediately came up five(1~8qocm 01 obpami nai E ~ & Y wsGpa from the water; and Were opened up the heavens: and he saw epint look! the heavens 0raG xarapaivov h o d n r p ~ o r s p i n , tpx6p~vov opened UP, and he of cod descending as lf dove corn[,,g Saw descending like in' ~ G T ~ v 17 . ~ a i 1606 q o v i PK upon him; and looki out . i . the a dove God's spirit oGpav&v hiyouoa 0616s t u r i v b "165 pou coming wonhim. heavens ssylnp Thi. la the Son of me 17 Look! Also, there was a voice from the 6 & anqr6q. kv 6 ~ 6 6 oa 6 ~ me ieloved. In whom I found godd pleasure, heavens t h a t sald " T ~ I IS s my Son. the beloved, whom I have '\';$F approved " tpqpov Grrb TOO rrunjpcrrog, nrtpaoBjvat Wildernell by the splrlt, to be tempted A Then Jesus was t M TOO 61ap6hou. 8 ~ a i v q m b o a c filrBpaq led b y the s p l n t by the Devll. And havbg fasted days up into the wilderness ~morp&rovra rai vhaq ~ e o o c p & ~ o v rto a be tempted by the forty and nlghts Dev11. 2 ARer he had Gorawv hivaurv. 3 Kai fasted forty days and be felt hungry. latterly forty nights, then h e nwod82,v b nr~p&Swv rlnrv ah3 felt hungry. 3 -, havhg come toward the tempter said m him the Tempter El uioq EI roir eeot, In Ulat said to ham: -1f you 1f son m u are of the cod. are a son of God, tell hie01 o6ro1 &p~ot yBvwvrat. atonea these lonvea of brcsd should become. these stones to become loaves of bread." 4 b 66 6moKp,eriS ETnrv In he The lone) but havlnn renlied said Said "It is wntten. riypma~ fi hsE becn 'Man must live, not Cfiorral m i aw,i on bread alone, but wall live upon every on every utterance pfiparl t ~ a o p ~ u o p 6 q 6 t h ur6paroq 8 ~ 0 6 . through Utterance coming forth through mouth of God. Jehovah's' mouth:" 6 T67e napahapp6Ne1 abrhv 5 Then the Devil Then takes along 6!&Doho~ clq rfiv & y i w m6hlv, Devll Into the holv eitv. .. 4' Jehovah's. Jl~M.n.la*.22.la; God's, xB: Lord's, Syrr.

2:

'tz?!'

j g $

ie

w%jfi$p,$'

2 ;

I*

.$.", g!

A (*%??'' %h,Y

%% & !

$?A%

$ $ :

a irpo0, 6 r a i hlm upon the battlea h b v h i rb msprjylov m end ment of the temple hlm upon the battlement of the temple, ALyrt a h 3 El ulbq d r o t emir, 6 and said to him: "If he Is raylng to hlm I t Son You are of the Cod. you are a son of God, p a h Usaurbv ~udrrw y i ~ F u m a l y a p hurl yourself down; hurl yourself down; It has een wrltten for for it is .ae 6 n Toiq & w M o t q a h t tvrrheira~ will give his angels that To the angels of him he wlil give charge a nrpi 005 nai h i xslpdv & P o k i v or you, and they will about you and u w n hands they wlllUft yo;, you on their p i TOTE n p o o r 6 q u ~ npdq hieov 7bv hands, t h a t you may not ever you should strike toward stone the at no tirne strike your n 6 6 a uou. 7 10 ah3 b ' I q o o G ~ n . 3 1foot ~ against a stone.'" root of you. Sala to hlm tile Jesus Agaln Jesus said to him: riypllrrml O ~ K t~nrlph~rl "Again i t is written. t has becn wrltten Not you ahau put to the ted ,You muat not put Kljplov rbv 8e6v oou. Jehovah' your God t o Lord the God of you. the test."' 8 n&h~v aapahapp&vc~ abrbv b 61apoAoq g ~~~i~ the ~ ~ Again takes along hlm the Devll took him along to el' bpoq i, qhbv hiw a n unusually high into mountaln %lgh unuauaily, mountain, and showed 6rirvww abrQ a&ua( him all the kingdoms shows , to him all ; o f the world and their TOO ~ 6 o p o u~ a 1 T~)V 6 6 5 w a l r 0 v I g'OrY, and he said of the world and the glory of the& to him: "All these rTnw ah3 TaG-rh n$~a things I will give you nald to hlm These tthlnm) to you if you fall down and 6 G j o o tau an n act of worship I shall plve If ever h a Y i n ~ ~ ~ $ ~ d do ow to me." 10 Then r6rr ~pw~wfiorlr 101. YOU nhould do act of worahlp Then Jesus said to him: 'Go t o me. away, Satan! For i t Aiwt ~ T Qb Issaylng to him the Bo~~~B"~?ay, hovah' your 'ItGod is you must worship, and it It h~~be%e :t e n K & v IS t o him alone you Br6v oou npooruvioe~ ~ a a i b r 3 ybvq render sacred God of YOU YOU .hall WOlshTP and to hlm alone s e r ~ i c e . " ' ~ 11 Then harpdortq. 1 1 T 6 r r &qilutv the left him. YOU ahall render sacred aervlea. Then he le a go and, look! angels came and began t o minister Sl$gp~ to him' npoo^h8ov KO? 61q~6vouv ab~Q. 12 Now wheh he camO~OWerd and wepe m ~ n ~ a t e d n g to him. heard that John 12 ' A ~ o b u a q 66 had been arrested, H B V I ~ heard ~ but k t napr668q &vr~LIpqorv st5 T ~ Yr a h ~ h a i a v . withdrew wasg~ven over he retired into the G P . I I I ~ ~ . into Gai'i,lee. -. -~ ~-... , 7- jehowh, ~~.~l.ra.>*;a;=j.r,; LO"^, 873. 10. jehovah, J%-24."-";W.2'-24; ~ o r d XB. 10' You must serve (worshlpl. J".'s.ll.

$ :

E,"lZk:.

x z $

'k?

roqP

: , $ :

tk

:ki :~'&h,O1

"~$2'

MATTHEW 4: 13-2
And having left

1
the

28
of hlm:

29

MATTHEW 4%-5:3

0 8 6 1 ~ 13 Further, after Nazareth having come leaving NWa.reth, he came and took UP rarb~qorv eig Ka@apvaoSp he took up rerldenee Into Capernaum the residence in Ca-pefnarmpa8ahauuiav b 6~io1g ZaPouhiw ual urn beside the sea in bealde the sea In dlstrletl o f Zebulun and the districts of ZeWu l u n and Naph'ta.li, NrmBahrir. 14 iw nhqpo8' Naohtall: b o r d e r that mlzht be iu&ed 14 t h a t there might 6 ; prltltv 6th 'Huaiou riir npo@irou be fumed whattho lthlnn, smken t h m Iaalah the prophet was spoken through Isaiah t h e prophet, hfyovrog 15 r i Za uhbv - rai saying: 15 "0land S B Y ~ B ~ s r t h o t k b u ~ u n and c 8ahriw 6-53" 8oh&uuqg, nOpw TOO Of Zeb'ulun and land !80P~ItS~.) way ~i on other dda of the of Naph.ta-li, along the road of t h e sea, 'lopSavov, r a h ~ h a i a T ~ V P8vb On the Other side Of Jordan. Galllee of the nation;. the Jordan Gal'i.lee of ha6q b ~ a 8 'rvog i v a ~ o r i q 35 d6ev nation;! 16 the people the lone) s2ttns in darkness PIght saw people sitting in piya rat T O ! < ~ a 8 q p l v 06" 1 ~xhpq r a i saw a great great: and to the (onaal slttlng In reg on and d light, and as far thase OK(& Bav&ro~ &VLTE~~EV ~ T O P T . sitting in a region of shadow of death tth? rose up to them, deathly light 17 'Aab T ~ T E i i p g a ~ o '13006g ~qpbuurlv rose upon them: From then started the esul to be preaching that time rai hOyrtv Mrravori~c yylrrv an Jesus commenced and to he saylng Be you repentlig, hee!rawn near preaching and saying: y&p fi P a u ~ h r i a rfiv 06puvQv. "Repent. YOU people, for the klngdom ofthe heavens. for the kingdom of the 18 nep1nm6v 6 t n r j v 8hXauuw heavens has drawn near:. walking but be% tho

18 ral r a r a h ~ n d v v+v Nacaph

e v

e~L
2-

~ ~ ~ s e a two brothers. S mon a ~ ~ g s ~ d of he saw ral 'AvSptav Gal'i'iee b"thers. Simon who the tone) b&g ssld Peter and Andrew is called Peter and P%$$c & p $ s f $ ~ ~ Andrew his brother. letting d o m a fishing ~ i l v~ ~ ~ u u a v fi. ~ a v Y ~ P~ A E E ~ F . into the sea, for the B~Q. they were for Ashers: they were fishers. 19 r a ! Atya a h o i g AEOTE 6rriwo pou, ~ a 19 i ~ , d he to and I. aaylng to them Hlther behlnd me, and them: after rrolfiuo 51165 &hrig & Y ~ P ~ T T20 W Y .01 me, and I will make Inhall make You Rshera of men. The laneal YOU of men.. 6 i r38tw5 d p t u r ~ g T& 6 i ~ ~ v~oho68qow a 20 At once absndonbut at once havlng let go the net8 $ey followed ing the nets, they fol. a3rQ. 21 Kai apophg 6~ritlev E T ~ E Y lowed him. 21 Going to hlm. And havlng gone on from then he saw on also eom there Mhoug 660 &6rh@oii$ 'I h o P o v rbv he saw two others others two brothers. James the (one) [who were] brothers. James [the son] of c ~Gcriou r a i ' l h v .rdv &6&&v : ? t h e Z 7 ! ebodee and John the brother Zeb'edee and John rbv hr 6prvov Iltrpov

r a h ~ h a i a qr1h $ i e Galilee he saw

660 &Mqo6q, E i y v u

:,: 'f$e

:I&

TOG hls brother. in the In the boat wlth Zebedn the boat with Zeb'edee raTapril;avrag r& 6 i ~ n J a their father. mending narpbq a h & of them father repalrlng the nets thelr nets, and he &dv ~ a~KMEON i aLho~jS.22 01 62 called them. 22 At oi thed, and he called them. m e (ones) but Once leaving the boat rwripcl and their father, they ~ M t o g & Q t v r ~ g .rd nhoiov rai T ~ V a t once havlng let go the boat and the father followed hirn. drin, ~ohob8quav aha. 23 Then he went to hlm. of them $hey followed around throughout nrptiyrv h, 6h fi the whole of Gal'i.lee, 23 hhewar golna emund in whog the teaching in their s y n . rahihaiq, 616&u~wv i v ~ a i Wvaywyaig g a h & v agogues and preaching Dalllee. teschlng in the synagogues of them the good news of the rai nqp6wUov r b ELiayytAlov ~ " g Paulhriag kingdom and curlng and preaching the good news of kingdom sortf , disease ~ a i8rpa~rbwv at%oav d u o v r a t nauav and every sort of and curlng every disease and eyery infirmity among the pohariw 6 v T? ha?. 24 And Kai h q h e ~ vpeople. 24 And the Innrmlty In the people. went ofl report about him went fi & ~ o f i a d d 3 rig 6hqv 71v Euplav. nal out ,,to ell syris; the hearlng oihlm lnto whole the Syria; and and they brought him all those faring ~they po4 brought v~yuav to abr? hlm n kall v ~ a g m6g KaKWF the badly badly, distressed Exovrag n o ~ r i h a l q ~60015 rai f i w b o l g ~ i t various h diseases dbeaaea and torments and torments, havlng to verlovs OYVEXO E V O U F , &I avlcop6vovg demon-possessed being agleted, belng kmon-msaessed and epileptic and paralyzed persons. b mhqv~a<optvoug e b g moon(llru~k and rai ~aP p8ralytln. dcrhvrl~06~ W : and he cured them. Consequently ~~ he Ecured ~ ~ L ~ E them. U U E V 25 f i 25 ~ followed great crowds &3 6xhool n o M o i dmb Tilg r a h ~ h a i a q from (jayi.lee to him crowd. many fmm the Galilee and De-eap.o-llsand rai A~rcnr6hsog nai 'lr~oooh6pov ral ' l o d a i a g Jerusalem and and Deeapolls and eruaalem and Judea and from the other vai ntpav To0 'lop6hvov. alde of the Jordan. and the other slde of the Jordan.
&OD bv rQ rrhofq, pcrh Zr&Saiou

;: 2

be

::t

'

'16bv 6L ~ o b q b ~ h o v g &vtpq rlg he went u p Havlnp seen but the crowds he went up lnto Into the mountain; ~6 bpog. ~ a ? na8iuavrog ab~oO and after he s a t down the mounta~n; hevlnp sat down of hlm his disciples came npoufih8av a6rQ ol paeqral aGroO' 2 to and he came toward to him the dlseiples of hlm; his mouth and boicaq r b u76wa TOO P ~ ~ ~ ~ U K EOpened V havie the mouth of hlm he teaehlng began teaching them. saying: ahobq A ~ Y W V 3 '.~appy are them aeylng cansciaus Of 3 Marbptot ol =ox01 TO nvrfipa~o, their spiritual need, Happy the PWI OIIW la.) to the splrlt,

5 When he saw the

; :

MATTHEW 5:4-13
thst of them

30
tho klnsdom of the heavens.

31

MATTHEW 5:14-19
pwpaveli.
d lose strenpth.

Jlnce t h e kingdom Of t h e heavens belongs them. 4 pa~hp~o~ 01 nrvBoOvrcq, 671 a h 0 1 Happy the lone.) mourning. thal: they 4 ."Happy are those na a r h q e j u o v ~ a ~ . who mourn, since they w& bs comforted. will be comforted. 6 parhpno~ 01 nwi 5 '"Happy are the Happy the mnd-tempere% (on-) , mild-tempered ones, a d m i r h q p o ~ p ~ u onw i v~ y j v . Since they will inherit the earth. they wlU lnhedt 6 parhp~o~ 01 n c 1 v 5 ~ 5 Kai the earth. 6 "Happy are those napm Ule (ones1 hungering for and ~I@VTEC 61ra1w6vqv 67, & , i hungering and thirstthl~stlng for r!qhteousnes/, that they ing for righteousness. since they will be ~op~auBjuovra~. wlll be satlafied. filled. 7 panhplo~ ol the povcq T I adroi 7 "Happy are the H ~ D P Y the mercfiul . ; n o that they mermful. since they ihcq0~uov~a~. w l l be shown mercy will be shown mercy. 8 "Happy are the 8 pa~hptoo ~ l raBapo1 pure in heart. since Hallpy the pure l a r ? ! o the they wlll see God 6 a h o i d v Ocbv a q o v ~ a ~ . 9 "Happy are the thst they the God willlee. 9 paxhplot 01 cipq~onoloi, 671 &oi ~ 1 0 i Peaceable. s'nce l called 'sons of Happy the peacemakers. that they mna w ~ l be In

6 n a67av i m l v

fi

Paalhcia

T ~ Vobpavfv.

1 to

kt

3:

K 2 't : ! p

0eoO YA tl/)uovTa~. o f Gcd w l l be called. 10 WK&P~OI 01 6c61wypLv01 H~PPY the (ones1 having been persecuted Lvuev 61natoolivl~q 678 a h & W v on account of rlghteousnc;~, thst of them Is fi b u t h c i a TDV 06padv. the klngdam of the heavens. 1 1 pax&p~oi 6mc 6rav Happy are roo 6ve16iuwu1v bp&q rai 61hgw1v nai they mlght r e ~ m a c h YOU and mlght persecute and eirrwu~v n&v n o y bv might my every wleked Pth~ng)

*y,6P,y1 o
the heavens;

&g$$$~2 70iq 06pavoi~.D G T ~y h p


thus

ztie g::~ $%%n o ; t j


t6iweav

n t ~ l2 ~b~ zt ~ :$ :~ ~ ~ ~ p
~ ~ ~ ,

:."ti '&

G$'"Happy are W ~ O S who ~ have been persecuted for righteousness' sake. since the kinedom of the heavens belongs to them. 11 "Happy are YOU when pwple reproach YOU and perseeUte YOU and lyingly say sort of wicked thing against YOU for my sake. 12 Rejoice
? & ~ , ~ y ;

b T ~ V I t h e salt loses i t s in what strenEth. how wtll its saltniss 'be restored? Mlutlfiumal; ~ 1 5 036iv luy+ct wlll It be made aalty? Into nothlng It la strong I t is no longer usable &I c i p ' Phrltliv EQJ r m a n a r s i u e a t for anything but to be ).et 11 n a thrown outside to be trampled on thrown outside t o be trampled on by men. h b r& &vBpiurrwv. by the men. 14 "YOU are t h e 14 O d q tmi 'rd 6 5 705 K & ~ O Y . 06 light of the world. A t b u are the llght of the world. Not city cannot be hid when situated upon a 6 , h a ~ a l n6h15 r p u p y h h v w bpou5 isable city to be Id on top of mountnln mountain. 15 People ~~tvtvq 15 . ob5t raiouulv Mxvov ~ a~ i t 0 t a a t v light a lamp and I v i n . : nclther they . lleht . lamD and they set set it. not under t h e &hY h i .T?Y measuring basket, but alirbv dnb T ~ Y pb610v it Yndel. the meaeurlng baaket but Upan the upon the lampstand, TOT< t v and it shines upon all h u ~ v i a v , nai hhpnsl nhrrtv lamoatand. .~ -. end it rhlnea to all the (one81 in those in the house. IC Likewise It1 Y o u n 10 oCrw5 h a p 6 r w 76 T { o1r:p. the ~ O U ~ C . Thur let the 1.sh o roo ibght shlnr hefor? eprpou0cv rOv &+Opimwv, 6nw5 iEoalu m m , rhar [hey may 1 3 fcanr of the men. au that the). mght see see YOUR flnv works dyDv rh raA& Epya ~(ai ~ O ~ ~ U W U I Y T ~ Vand give glory t o YOUR of YOU the fine works and they might glodfy the Father who is in t h e n a r i p a 6 Dv 7i.v ev ~ o i q o6pavoiq. heavens. heavens. Father o k o v the lone1 In the 17 .-DO not think I $0 destroy t h e 17 Mq , v o p i o q ~ e 611 fiheov r m h G o a ~ came Law or the Prophets. NO should YOU thmlr that I came to destroy I came. ~ b vv6pov 4 TOOF n @ i ~ a (06% fiheov but t o f u l m 18 for the LPW or the Eopheta; not I I Yon that ~ a m A C o a &Ah& ~ nhqpGoat. 18 & p j v y b p to destroy but to fulRII; amen for s w n e r would heaven and earth Pass hiyw bviv, toq &v napChBg b I am oaylng to rau, untll llkcly mlght pass sway the t h a n for one smallest a6pmbq nai fi [ha & , fi ,,ia letter or one padicle heaven and the ear tots one or one of a letter t o pars

fi 2 '$2
~ ~

?~

kine

~~~~~~~

acpia 06 p)l napLhBg &b TOG d p o u llttic horn not not should psar away from the ~ a wby any means and not all things take place. 80s &v n b ~ a yC T ~ I . 19 Whoever, therefore. untll llkely all (thingal ~hottld t k e p h O a . Is iirv oOv ~ ,x ; . r ~ v breaks one of these lf ever therefore should loose one of the least commandments

yqb.

the Law

8 ,h S 0

'Or in ~ 0 b 5 iq the ior they peraeeuted the t h a t way they Perseeuted the prophets OpDv.

~ o b r w v T&V ~ comm.andmenta ~i v ~ ~o h & v these the 616h<q

kaChes mankind t h a i o ~ w v ~ a and i


l e n ~ o n e a and

to t h a t effect, he

13 'Y ciq h i ~b &ha5 rfiq Y$, x u are the salt 09 the es

prior t o YOU. 13 'YOU are the salt ifever of t h e earth; but if

ihu

be 'least' o 3 ~ w qsob( &vOpLmovq, thhyteroq in relatlon t o the should teach thus the men. least one kingdom Of the heavrh B j u e r a ~i v T { pau~hcipr rDv odpaviv. 35 ens. As for anyone
w l !
be ,ailed In the klngdam of the heavena: who

but llkely shou d

6 ' Bv

n o t i y a rai
' 0

end dould tedchh, this

616hig

06Tog ,,&yaq who does them and


g-at

teaches them, this one

MATTHEW 5:20-24
will be caiied

32
T

33

MATTHEW 5:25--30

of the
YOU

obpavfiw. 1 will be called 'great' heavens. I in relation to the 20 hkyw Spiv 6 r ~ firv klngdom of the heavI am saying to -on that if ever not ens. 20 F O ~ I sav nsptaoariofl b Gv fi 6 1 n a 1 o o r i v ~~ h r i a vt o YOU t h a t lf YOGR m s h t abound o p ~ o u the nshteousnera more riehteousness does TGV y p a p # a ~ b a v ~ a O i a p ~ o a i ~ v ,06
m

~ArlSjo~ra8 4v

the

~ r ipua,hiq
khgdom

of the

$2:

scrlbes

and

Phanrees,

not

not

~ioiheqrr 06pavGv.
heavens.

should enter

into

pi5

rjv
the

fiaozhciav
kmgdom

of the

rGu

heaven: 21 "YOUheard t h a t ~ o i ch p x ~ i o l qit was said t o those YO" heard that i t war said to the anc,ents of anclent tlmes, 'You 06 ~OYE~~OEIS. 95 6( 6" ~OYEGU must not murder, but Nat you shall murder; who but likely might whoever cornm~ts a Evoxo Porctr T ' ~ p i o e j . 22 'Ey* 62 murder wlll be aceecountaCble will be to iXe iudgment. I but cauntable,to the court hiyw Spiv brt rr6g 6 6py1<6lirvoq I of iustlce 22 Hawam raying to rorr that everyone the being wrathful ever, I say to you t h a t TO h 6 ~ A q OariroG Evoxoq Eamr rfi everyone who cantlnto the brother of him aecauntable will he to the ues wrathful wlth h ~ s KP~UEI' 6) & shO "1 ,UI*Lcr, but whoever a 6 ~ o f 'i P a ~ a Lvoxoq f o ~ a l -L^ m v c 6 iy his brother of him ~ a c a . accountable ' wlll be to x e ~ a n h e f r i n i - ~ ~ L . ~ wlrn an unspeakable Bq 6' 6 v drrq Mwpb, ivoy(og word o f contempt will w h o but likely might say Fool, accountable h , armnq$able to Lorn8 T ~ Y -&iwmb TOO T T V P ~I ~ the Suprem e Court:

21 ' H ~ o r i u a ~ s TI

EppLerl

mur9C.

'

11

-- -----.
~ ~ ~

wrU be

lnto

the

ehenna

of the

fire

mJhnn7,av S eD7r~ "O ""J",

YO"

:fever therefore youmightbring toward will be liable t o the fiery Gehen'na." ~d 6Gp6u oov eni 76 e u o ~ a o ~ f i p ~ o zhnEi v 23 '.If, then, the gift of you upon the altar and there are bringing your ~vrl0865 &TI 6 hSchq6q UOU gift to the altar and might remember
TI

23

Lhv

06"

~pa=Qipfl5

'YOU despicable fool!'

....

that

the

brother

of you

ihrro rnmamhnr

1s havlng

~arnethlngdownon you,

~ a r & ooir, 24 6qrq

let go off there

in&

6oip6v oou LpnpooOsv TOG e u o ~ a o ~ q p i o u You, , 24 leave your t h e g l f t of you rn front of the altar. gift there m front of the altar, and go nai hays npc3rav 6taAhhyqee r " h 6 ~ X ~ away, rj first and g o a w a y first be reeonc~led to tXe brother n,,r . un+h . . . . aou n a i ~ 6 r a the& ~ p 6 o q ~ p ~ your brother, and of YO^, and then having come b e brlnglng toward then, when you have rd 6Gp6v sou come back, offer up the gift of you YOUP glft

,'

22' Ge.hen'na I y e r ~ v a v ) .xB: valley of Hin'nom lmr;l, geh.hin.nom'), P-1r.m-*a, The place for burning refuse outside of Jerusalem. See App 4c.

35
of

MATTHEW 5:38-46

oou

YOU

lnto

efq

gCmvav
&v

ehenna

should go off.

kih0q.

! body

t o land in I cn.h . , , , . , . ..-.... ". *

3 1 'Epp40q

I t was said but Who llkely might dlvorce Ule let htm glve

66 - 0 5

koh6on

yuvcrim

certIRcate of divorce. to rou Woman

aho5, woman of hlm, ~MIT&W~OV. Spiv


that

66ro

32

671

everyone tho (onel


except

IT&<

'Ey6

of ~ a i 6q fOrnlcatl0n. makes her her to eommlt a!ult;ry, and who a subject far adultery, khv drrrohrhuptuqv y a p i o n and whoever marries If ever Iwomanl having been divorced mlght marry a divorced po~x&ral. Commits adultery. Commits adultery. : 33 "Again YOU 33 n b h ~ v fi~06ua.1~671 LppL8fl heard that it was said ~ g e ~ rou n heard that it was s a d &pxaiolg OOK ~ T T I O P K / ] O L I ~ to those of ancient andents ~ o t you shall make osth'fa~sely, times. 'Youmust not without per&lro6iroetq 62 TQ rvpiy robq d p r o y YOU ahsll give bsek but to the ~ a r d the oams forming. but you must Spiv V ' 61r60at Pay Your vows t o Je00". 34 ' E l 6 62 Xtyw of YOU. but a m anying to rou n a to swear hovah." 34 ;owever, 6Xoq' p ' m Lv TQ 0 6 ~ 6 , TI 6 ~ 0 5I say to YOU: DO not wholly; nenher in the heaven. because !Krone rn= a t all, ,,ither t m i v TOG Bco? 35 ptire h, a y i 61, by ha,,", , , , , e b ~t la of the cod; nor in the earth, b e e a u ~ it is God.s throne; imorr6616v Corw T&V n06&v adrot. v i m cig 35 nor by fo0ist001 it Is of the feet of hlm; nor into because it is the foot'Izpou6Au!~a, &I n M ~ q t m i v 705 pzyahou stool of his feet; nor Jerusalem, because city It is of the kreat by Jerusalem, because Baolhiws 38 v t i ~ a tv ~ f i r ; % , X i it is the of the Klng; nor In t h b ... , great King. 36 Nor 61160n~. 671 06 66vaoa1 by Your head must you should swear, because not you are able 7 / a XEIJK~~V no~fiou~ fl pIha~vav. 37 $ye ~ ~ ~
of hlm

yuvaira a h 0 5 napaurbq
la moklng

I the YOU that everyone hbyou nopveiaq divorcinghis of word of fornieatlon except o n amount

koXh,,

certificate of divorce.' ftt 2$rzng 32 However. say to ovv


divorcing

3 1 "Moreover i t said. .Whwver o r h i divorces his wife. to her let him give her a

n l

--

lrocd

arirfiv

~OIXLU~-Y~I

Z0Se

2 : : " yn,

faE

whlte

to make

Or

black.

white Or 6 hbyoq O &v vcli vai, 00 015. rir 6 i but the word o f v o v yes yes, no no; the hut 37 J U S ~let YOUR word Yes mean Yes,YOUR nep~oubv raGrwv tK ~ t h l n g lin cxccas of these out of the No, No; for what is rn excess of these is from lrovqpo6 to~iv. the wicked one. wlcked (anel la. -SO' C-hen'nn lrfrv\ovl, rB; valley of Hlnnom ID~-':,goh.h%nnorn',,J ~ ~ ~

62

I,.

The place for burning refuse outslde of Jerusalem. E e AIIP4c I ' n r 6 . 8 2 r n ; lh. Lord, "R

35. Jehuvuh,

38 ' H n o b a r c 6 CpptOld ' 0 q 8 a h p k 38 "You heard that Eye i t w8s said. 'Eye for You heard that it was ss eye . and tooth for 6q8ahpoG ~ a6 i6 b a &mi 6 6 6 ~ ~ 0 5 Instead 01 eve and tooth Instead of tooth. tooth.' 39 However. bpi" &vr~orfivat I say t o YOU:Do n o t 39 'E 6 6 2 Xtyw but a m aaylng to m v no to reslst resist him that is nov!lp+ MA' Xmq or 6anil;et wicked: hut whoever slaps toTi!e wlcked lone) ; but whoever you slaps you on your d q rfiv 6r5lhv a t a y 6 w oov, o r p i q ~ ~ avh Q right cheek. turn the Into the right check of you, turn t o hlm other also to him. r a i 4 v hhhqv. 40 xai rQ 8thovri 40 And if a Person also the other; and tothe lone1 wllllng wants to go to court uot rpt0jvat r a i rbv XIT&V& ~ O U with YOU and get posto YOU to be judged also the Inner garment of you session of your inner garment, let your &qeq a h 4 vai ~b ip&r~ov' AaPEiv to take: let pa ofl to hlm also the outer garment; outer garment also go to him; 41 and &yyapa60e~ 41 , m i PIUTI~ oe and whoever YOU will ~ ~ P ~ into E B going S if someone under kayc ~ e r ' abro5 660. authority Impresses pih~ov Ev him two, you lnto service for mlle one(, be s a h g away wlth 42 . r Q a i r o 0 v ~ i o e 66q m i ~ b v a mile, go with him Tothe (onel esklng you give: and the lone1 two miles. 42 Give 0iAov.ra &nb 000 6avioau0ad pfi to the one asking you, willing from You to borrow not and do not turn away from one that wants hompaeB5. yo~should be turned sway. t o borrow from you lwithOut interestl. 43 ' H K o ~ ~ E Cpp& 671 A ' y-< 43 "You heard that YOU h e ~ r d that It wsa said You ehal love d v nX11oiov oov r a t ! J ~ ~ + ~ o E I $ tx0pw i t was a i d , 'YOU must the neighbor of you and you shall hate the enemy love Your neighbor and hate your enemy.' mu. 44 'E 6 66 Mybpiv, han&~ but am saying to YOU, be lovlng 1 4 However. [.say OIYW. T O J ~txepoJq O &V ~ a n i w ~ l j x a d e h a p to you: Continue to the enemles O t Y o u end t e DrsYlng over love YOUR enemies r&v 610a6vrwv b p & r 46 ho and to pray for those the lone81 persecuting roo: . o tha? persecuting YOU; yivqo8r ,lo; TOG nLII OY 45 that you may prove yourselves sons You might prove to be sons of the p a ! $ t TO; tv obpavoiq TI T ~ j;llov V UGTOO pf YOUR Father who of the beesuae the sun of him is in the heavens, r lone1 ~ In heavens.' ~ e novqpoJq rai since he makes his &va~ihhsl ilr; wicked loneal and sun rise upon wicked he la making rlse upon &yaBobq ~ a i P p t x r ~ Cni 6 1 ~ a i o u q People and good and good lone.) end he is ralnlng upon tlghteous (meal makes it rain upon ~ a i &6irov 46 Chv y&p righteous people and and unrfghteoua i i n c l l . If ever for unrighteous. 46 For &y%ty roirq &ym&vraq bp&q, rive if YOU love those levyou m p ove the (ones) Iovlng you, what ing you, what reward Are not pnu8bv obxi r a i ol rrX&va~ also thehave' tax couectors

&TI

~2

,dtyou

rewmd am h a v l n g ' v ~ ~ ?NO^ also the tsx c o ~ ~ e e t o r e

MATTHEW 5:47-6:s
the very are domw?

36
And if ever you might greet 4.1

37

MATTHEW 6:6-12
in

dolng the same thing? if You greet ~ 0 % &6*0% . 5 p 6 ~ ~ 2 YOUR brothers only. the brothers -of!~ov only. what whatextraordinary nr tuo6v n'oleirr; thing are you dOillg? 1thiK7In excess ere doing vous & e ! Are not also the 60vl~oi rd abr6 no~oGolv 48 'EoruEr nstionaie the very are dofnpf you .hall be people of the nations the same thing? 08" bpeig T ~ E I O Ibg 6 n a ~ f i pLtDv 6 therefore YOU perfed the pather o you the 48 You must accordingly be perrect, as o@v~oq ~6Ac16qk ~ t v . heavenly perfect is. YOUR heavenly Father n + % ~ EL n i v 61ratoohqv rlv biw is perfect. Be atten ve but the rlghteaumeas otrou good care rfi nolsiv ElfrrpwBrv T S ~~ p i n r w vfi not to practice not to be doing ~nfront of the men "wars YOUR righteousness in 76 0~aeival ~ T O ~ C EI . 62 ~ i y e ,p100bv the to be observed to them; if but not, reward "Ont Of Inen in Order O ~ K EXETE n a & TQ n a ~ p l O DY to be observed by them; otherwise YOU not vov are havfne be&= the rather otuou Will have no reward TQ t v roiq oirpavaig. 2 - O T ~ 08" the lone1 m the heavens. Whenever therefore with YOUR Father who h in the heavens. nolii~ ~ ~ P o + v . YOU may make a t of mercy. 2 Hence when you go uahriuqg tpnpoo%v uou t w m p ol making gifts of mercy. YOU shouid trumpet in front of y o : . as-even the do not blow a trumpet h r p l ~ a inolo@lv Lv ~ a i qouwyoyaic rai ahead of you, just as humcdtes are d o n g in the ~ynsgoguea and the do in 6%~ ~075 @ h a l e . ano< 6oCaoBfiu!v the synagogues and in In the streets, so thst they might bc glorllied the streets, that they may be by byd T&-J the & v men; b ~ P ~ ~ w Y . IaiI~yLnp I say c ~ x o w ~ v rhv . plot16v aSrDv. 8 o o ~ men. they h a s e i n m the reward them. of you YOU. They are having in full. 6 no~ohrog &qpaoOyv p yv*.rw their Ieward but making giftof mercy not let know 3 But You, when fi &ptmsph oou .ri WIG 6 making gifk of mercy. the ieit [bandl of you what la doins the do not let your left 6r 1 0 mu; 4 h o g 6 oou hand know what your right fbindl of you. so thst me^ be of you right is doing, 4 that 6 &Acqpou6vq &v TQ rpunrQ. r a i narilp your gifts of mercy the Blftofmercy in the seerat; and the Fsther may be in secret: then uou phevov &J 4 your Father who is of YOU the lone) ookfng at in the looking on I n secret 6rrra6bue1 UO,. will repay.you. will give back to you. 5 " ~ l s o when . you s ~~i npami,m&, oh golo& And whenever roo might pray. not shall you be pray. YOU must not Sq 01 imorpt-rai. 6 .+~,hoks hr miq be as the hgpoerites; an the hypoaites: because they like In the k a u s e they like

76 ~ 6 notow~v; ~ 6 47 ~ a i&dv

&m&qutlr

$.XI

fa

2%

$ , ; f

Kfey$p

the synagogues and on the corners of the broad ways to be + W ~ O ~ V TO?< ~ O ~ ~ P ~ T T O I S . vlslble to men. Truly they might auuesr to the men; I say to YOU. They are Sriv, dirrkxouo~ r6v wloB6v hlyw having their reward in I am snYlnP . . to You. they have In full the a 6 o ii whenever Brav npoorSxn, lull. 6 You. however. of them. You but you may pray, when you pray, go into your private r w m riother sic 76 ~awii6v uou ~ a i enter into the private room of you and and, after shutting ~A~ioac n i v ~ G P W 00" n&uwca~ your door. pray to havlngshut the door of you pray t o T k your Fsthel who is n a r p i oov rrj 6" r r j ~pv-mi). ~ a In i secret: then your Pother of YOU the lone1 in the secxt; end Father who looks on 6 narfip oov 6 PAtnwv tu the Father of you the lone) looklngst in in secret will repay TQ KPU?TT~) &TO~&WEI 001. YOU. 7 But when the eec~et will give back to YOU. praying, do not say 7~ ~ O U P 6p U r ~ o62 1 ~ f i amaAoyficqre the same things over P ~ B X O P but not 6h0uPd rnUiUpi~ words and over again, just & m o p oi 60vtroi 6 0 ~ 9 k 1 ~ y&p TI as the people o l the as-even the nation&, they are zmagming for that nations do, for they tv r3 nohuhoyipl ah& ~ i o a r n u d j o o v r a ~ . in the much awaking of them they will be heard; imagine they will get a hearins for their 8 pi o h 6poidsi~~ ahoig not therefore YOU should be made llke to them: use of many words. 016tv y&p 6 Bs6q 6 v m i p L p O j V 8 So, do not make has known for the God the Father of rou yourselves like them. &v xptiav ZXCTC n 6 for God YOUR Father of what ithingnl need YO" are having begre knows what things 700 bp&5 a i ~ i l u a t ah&.. YOU are needing bee i the rou to ask him. fore ever YOU ask him. o h npam6xrueE tiprig 9 "You must pray, therefore be praying rou then, this way: I l h t p 6rilV 6 6" ~ o i q 06p-i~. "'Our Father in Father o f u s the lone1 in the heavena; & 1ao8irw 76 &p& oou, 10 6ABhrw the heavens, let your d b e 3anctltIed the name of you, let come name be sanctified. fi B a u ~ h t i a oou, yzvq66ro rh 0th & 10 Let your kingdom the kingdom of you, let take place the wfir come. Let your will uou, b $ t v oGpavO ~ a i h i ye%, 11 ~ 6 vtake place, as in of YOU, ar in heaven also upon eart , the heaven, also upon &prov fip&v T ~ W hto6atov 66g fipiu earth. 11 Give us bread o us the for [thedayl befng glve to us today o'prpav' 12 rat 6wc fipiv T& d . + ~ t ~ h f i ~ a r o ( our bread for this day: 12 and for%day; and l e t g o @ i n u s the deb &+aprv TO?< give us our debts, as have e t g o OR to the we also have forgiven
Ofthe

mvaywyaig
synagosuen broad ways

and

ncri

&v

raiq y w i a l ~
the

cornen

T&

to pray standing in

n h a n ~ D v LmD~ec, n p o m 6 p B a 1 ,
standing to pray.

'Othat

$la,"

?'kc

$P%$2 f t

MATTHEW 6:13-19

38
are rtealmg,

39

MATTHEW 6:20-25

6Qelhhalq 1 Gv 13 ~ a p i i ~ i o r v t y n n s ourdebtors. 13 And debtars and not you should bring do us into rip&< $5 rrecpaop6v, &Ah& pGoat iw&s h d temptation, but US lllto temptation, but rescue us from deliver US from the TOG rrovqpoG. wicked one.' the wicked lone]. 14 'Eiru &@ire rois 14 "For if yon If ever Yo" might let go off to the forgive men their tresbepbrrolq rh raparr~h~ara heavenly passes, men the trespasses &qfior, na; bpiv 6 rraTip 5 bv 6 Father will also forwill let goaff also to You the Father o f ~ o u the give you; 15 whereas obphviog. 15 t b 6& p i &~GTE if YOU do not forgive heavenly; If ever hut not rou might let go off men their trespasses, roic &vt?phno~s rir r r a p m r h p m a $ ,$ ;t neither t o the men the trespasses 0661. 6 r r a r i p 5pGv hp'oct Th Father forgive YOUR nelther the Father of rov will 1 2 go off the trespasses. raparrrbpara 5 b v 16 "When you are trespasser oP&. fasting, stop becoming 16 'Orav 61. V ~ O S E ~ ~ T E pfi , Y~YEO~E Whenever but rou may fast. not be becoming sad-faced like the O ' r they h q oi b r r o ~ p ~ ~o~~Bpwrroi, ai &qaviCouo~v as the hypocrites sad-faced. they . disfieure . I disfieure their faces yhp ~hnp6oorra aljrbv dnoq qav&~lu t h a t they may appear for the faces of them so that they might appear to men to he ~ o i &0pbnoct ~ V ~ O T ~ ~ O Y T E ~ . &piv I say to You, to the men fasting; amen Aiyw bpi" &ntxowiv ~b plrr06v They are having I am saving to YO;, they have in full the reward their reward in full. a J ~ b v . 11 o j 6 ; vqarnjov 6hrrylai oou . l 7 But YOU, when of them. You but fasting oil of you fasting, grease your T ~ V ~ ~ s q a h iK vU ~ ~d ~ P ~ U W T T ~UOY Y viva^, the head and the face of you wash. head and wash your face, 18 that you 18 Brroq pi 0 ~ d ~ ~aiq so that not you might appear to the may appear t o be fast& ~ t ? p h ~Y ~~tOq TE~WY TQ v a ~ p i lng. not t o men. but men fasting hut to the Father of you t o your Father who is TQ b TQ ~ p u p a i q . ~ a i 6 w a ~ i p i in secrecy: then yaur the (one) in the secret: and the Father Father who aov 6 of the ~~~. . . . . . o n in secrecy will repay you. & & h o s l 001. will give back to ydu. 19 "Stop storing up 19 M i 0loaupi<~rc 5piv 0 oaupoJq i-ni for yourselves treaNot be reaeuring up to rou lreasures upon Sures upon the earth, cirrou o i q ~ b Bpi,o~q i &~avi<cl, '65 yfik the eart , where moth and rust consumes. where moth and rust and where rai drrov ~ h h r a l lo 6ooo~otv ~(ai and where thieves a6re preaklng in and thieves break In and

ofus:'

$5'

~hkroualv 20 B q o a v p i < o ~ 62 Jpiv steal 20 Rather, he treasuring up but to roo store up for younelves 0 oavpohq E v olipavrj, Brrou 0 % ~ q s O ~ T T E treasures In heaven, Treasures z n heaven, where neither mo h nor where nelther moth ppi,otg &Qavi<a, rai d r o u ~ h t r r r a l 03 nor rust consumes, rust consumes. and where thleves not Stop3oouolv o36i ~ A t r r r o u o w21 Bnou y a p and where thleves do are breaking l n nor are stealmg, where far not break in and steal. imtv d 0qoaupbq oou, ~ K E ? Eoral ~ a l21 For where your 1s the treasure 61 you, there wdl he also treasure is, there your heart wlll be also f e rap6ia t heart 22 *The lamp of 22 '0 h 6 ~ v o q TOO u h p a ~ 6 q ~ U T I V $e the body ls the eye body is The lamg of the 'Our eye ls fi 6 6p0ahp6q If' 6pBahp6q E & 08" simple, your whole eve. nevertherefore maybe the eye be bright; uou ' dmhoOq dhov T& ai, h oou qw~tu&v of poll simple: whale the hoty of you brlght 23 but i f yaur eye is Eorar 23 && 6i 6 6 q 0 ~ h p 6 ~oou wicked, your whole will be; If ever hut the eye of you body will be dark. 1 1 dhov ~6 o6pdr Uou in reality the light " , " i % &be, i q whole the body of you that is in is onor~vdvEmat. EI o b T& pi]< TO haw great dark wlll be. If therefore the llght the (one) t h a t darkness is! b aoi U K ~ T O < EOLIT~Y, 76 0~670s rr6aau, in you darkness h, the darkness how much. 24 "No one can qO V ~ E ~ ~ E Slave I Y . for masters; 24 Olj6siq 63vara1 6uui ~ u p i o ~~ No one 1s able to two lords to he slavlng; for either he m l l hate the one andlove the fi yhp TAU Eva 'am , ~ a rdv i CTEPOV either for the one h t k g hate and the different other, or he will stick l~ y + a & y i( ivdq '+et<~~al. to the one and despise he w ~ u eve: or of (the) one he w ~ ltake l hold and the other, You cannot 700 ~-T~POU naraqpOvilW" " , ; slave for @ad and for of the different (one) he will despise;

ofyU.

YOU

lpf,",~it - 2 72

'P,'zP.W

6hcnr01 0eQ S O U ~ E ~ ~ a ~i papa"@. V are able to God to he Slaving and to mammon. 25 "On thls account 25 A,& 70070 hiyo bpi", 1 say t o You Stop Through this I am saying to YOU, not being anxious about f~ptpv5rr be emgannious qdryqre fi ~i q , pq6i 7 " what you will drink, I,," might eat or what Taumight drink, nor to X e or about YOUR bodies uhparc J i,v ~i i-v6Goqo0c What oblyoU' What might rou be clothed; body wear. Does not the 4 +WE$ n h ~ i i , ~i-OTI ,poqGq Kai more food and soul mean more the than food and t h e .' ~d &pa TOO & ,6 6 pTOq; thp had" of the clothme? - .bod" than clothine?

$3;

25' Or, "lrves" LYIUXA. p s y k h e r . s~npU1al)See APP 4n.

MATTHEW 8:26-33
26
Observe intently

40

41

MATTHEW 6:34-7:6

2s Observe intently of the the birds of heaven, BrpiSoum~v because they do n o t heaven that not they sow nor they reap Seed or reap or 0662: o u v h ~ o v o ~rv l q h o Y ~ a c ,~ a 6 i r r a r i p gather into storehousnor thcy gather into storehouse=. end the Father es; heavenly b &v 6 ob&lo< T dqrt adrh. o6x Jpeic Father feeds them. orso0 the heavenly g e d s them; not You you not worth phhhov 61aqipsre ah&"; 27 ~ i q6L iS more than they are? rather you dlffer of them? Who but outof 27 who f , YOU by bpOv PEPI~YGW 66vma1 11pom9civat h i being anxious can add you belng enxlous is able to add upon one to his life rilv q h ~ r i a v aljroO n i x u v Eva. 28 ~ a n i r p i span? 28 ALSO. o n the 1 re man of him euhlt onel And a b m t the f , , 6v6b aroc ~i pr I ~ V ~ T E ; why are YOU anxious? clot~l"g why are rou L i n g anxious? Take a lesson from na.raph8s.r~ r h K iva TOO & PO; rr&q the lilies of t h e fieid, Learn accurately the leles of the &id how how they are growing; aliEhvovoiv ob KOTI&UIV ob6& vil8ouo~v. they do not toil, nor they grow; not they to11 nor they spin: do they z9 but 29 hiyw 62 bpiv 8 ~ 1 01162: Zohopbv I say t o YOU t h a t not 1 am asylns but to rov that not-but Solomon even sopDmon in all Pv T & U ~ rri 66511 a h o j TEPILP~~ETO b e t v hls glory was arrayed tn an the glary of him woa ormyed as one as one f , these, ~ o l i r w v .30 rI 6 ; rbv x 6 p ~ o v TOO 6 pa6 30 If, now. Gad thus of there. If but the vegetation of the reld
into the blrda

tpPA&a~r

CIS TZI

m ~ r l v a TOO

obpwoG 6r1 o b mreipouuzv 0662:

t o YOU. 34 SO.never p t p ~v f i u q ~ r bpiv. 34 obv to you. # . " t therefore YO" ahoufd be anxious be anxious about the r t c ~ i ) va8Plov. 4 Y ~ P a(iPl0v ( ~ t p l p V i ) ~ ~ next day, for the next l into the morrow, the for morrow w 1 1 e snxloua day will have its
ot

a?*

me?;;

sufficient to the

~ P K ~ T ~ V

~&~PFI

A E anxieties. ~ ~ sufficient

h of ie . it.

for each day is i t s own badness.

7 $A

utjprpov b v r a ~ a i aGp~ov r1c


today

belng and tomorrow Into


the

~hh6~rvav 6
elng t rown

Be6

into the oven, wiU much rather YOU,You with o h VEPl v i ~ ~ h ciyovrrq faith? 3 1 so 31 k?t therefon, Yon ahodd be snrfoua aaying little never be Ti q&~wpw; 4 T i niwlr~v; i i say, 'What arr we t o What mis we eat7 or What mlpht we drink? or eat? or,,What are we Ti TEPL CIXL)prBa. 32 ~ h n a y h p to drink? or, 'What Whet migh?we put on+ All for a r e w e t o put on?. m6ra rh eev7 6nl(;qro6olv 016s~ 32 For all these are these ithingal the nstion~ eagerly pursue; knows the things the nations 6 n a ~ i p bp&v 6 oliphvlog XTI are eagerly pursuing. the Fethcr of vou the heavenly that par heavenly X R ~ ~ T E rolirwv hhv~wv. Father knows YOU YOU ave need of these Ithlnga) of all. need all these things. 33 "Keep on, 65 np&rov n)v 33 < q ~ r h r B e r o u seeking but, , Arst the then, seeking first Pao~hriav ~ a i 61~alomlivqv ahoG, the kingdom and kingdom and rlghteouancss of hlm, his righteousness, ~ a i ratha rr&vra npomre;lorsa~ and all these lather1 and these (thtnml all Wlll be added things will be added

GO^

the vegetation ~Aipauov of the field, which oven is here today and o h u s & ~ ~ I ~ V W O I Vtomorrow , is thrown thus dothe..
ones w th Uttle lLlthl
~ ~ I ~ ~ ~ I O T O . h eI not

oh

not to much

noAhG p M h o v Lphc,
rather
You,

"Stop judging t h a t Iva in order *at fo? YOU may not be vpleiw 6v Y ~ PK P ~ P W ~ludged: 2 for with roo should be judged: in what for judgment what judgment YOU vpivrrs rp18fiueoee u a i t v Q are judging. You will are judging you w~~~ he judied, in he Judged: and with prrp7e;luETa, P ~ P W ~ETPE~TE measure roo are mcssurlng It wlll be measured the measure that YOU p i 3 i 6f PXLTEI~ ~b ~ h p q o care measuring out, to YOU. Why but sou look at the straw they will measure out rb t v TO d@eahpQ TOG &6rhqoO OOV t o YOU. 3 why, then, tho (onel in the eye of the brother of yo;. you at the straw in your hroth~Q%?J~G er's eye, but d o not namvoriy nGc lpEie YOU are mnsldeilng? dr how w111you say consider the rafter in your own eye? 4 Or Th60hqQ oou *Aqg tKPhhw to X e brother of you LCt go off I mlght throw out how can you sag to T* r & p ~ o ~ t v TOO 6qBaApoO oou KC; your brother. 'Allow the straw out of the eye of yo;, and me to extract the 16oP h 60~6s TG 6 0 8 a X ~ G -03' straw from your eye': look1 the rafter the eye of y o : ? when, look! a rafter . YOYr Own We? 5 Smo~pt.r&, i ~ k h r n p O ~ o v tr TOO . In HYPOCII~E. throw out Rrst out of the ! dQ8ahpo6 -06 EOKbY Kai .T6TE 5 H y p ~ r i t e First eye of YOU rafter: and then extract the raffer 6,aPALylrtq 6 ~ P a X r i v r b K & P @ O ~LK from your own eye. YOU w I I I c ~ ~ ~IIIIBY ~to throw out the atrow out of and then you will see TOO 6@8aApoJ 706 &6rh@oO UOU. clearly how t o extract eye of the brother of you. the the straw from your Sly~ov 6Ors ~b 6 Mil NO ~OVehO~ldgIve the holy (thing) ,Got% brOtherer.seye' KYO~Y, phhq~e ~ o b qp a p y a p i ~ a q 6 "Do not give Pearla dogs, n!REr should uorr throw the what is holy t o dogs, neither throw YOUR TOTE bp&v LprrpomB~v TOY ~ o i p w v , p q of 10" in front of the swine, no s t any time before ~ a r a r r a r ~ u o u o l va h 0 b q b ~oic t h a t they may never they will trample them in the trample them under be You judi~ng,
KP~YETE

2.' 2: fl $ :

! & : :tt

"

?: ;T

a d ~ & v ~ a i (IT a q I v ~ t c P~SWOIV of them and havtnekrncd around thcy should rip their feet and around and rip YOU bp2g. o~en. 10".

MATTHEW 73-14
Ai'rcirr rai 60 mat bpiv. Be You askha, and it w i k g i v e n to Yo": <q'reirc ~ a le b p f i o ~ ~ ~ . K P O ~ E T ~ , be uov aeeklng, and You wlll find; be YOU knocking, ~ a i &YO! ~ ~ U E T ~ bpi". I 8 nh5 and I wlllle ooened to mu. Everyone d alrOv h a p p b s t nai 6 <q~Ov the (one) asking lsreeelvlng and the tonel aeeklng d ~UKCI ~ a i. TQ Kp,;,, i s fnding and to the lone1 . knocking

42
7 'Keep on asking. and It will be given YOU: keep on seeking, and You will find; keep on knocking, and it will be ODened to 8 For everyone asking receives, and everyone seeking finds, and t o everyone knocking it will be 3p;v Opened. 9 Indeed, who IS the man whom son son asks for bread 15

43
Be xou attentive fmm the

MATTHEW 7:15-23

It!

it willgeopensd. 3r who irv~pwnoq, .b OI~T~~UEI . 6 man. whom wlll ask the a h 0 6 hprov p hieov h~~1650E1 -he not hand o f him bread no? stone he will give upon him a stone. will 10 fi r a i hew a i ' U E ~ - p' 6qtv he? 10 or,perhm. Or and Rsh he a ~k no? seyperft he will ask for a fish h16hu~1 a5rQ; 1 1 ci 03" u p r t ~ -he not hand he will give unon hlml If therefore you him a serpent, mvqpoi d v r ~ q oi8arc 6 6 p a r a &ya8Zr 6166va1 he? 11 Therefore, if wicked belng know glftr goad to be glving although being mi5 ~trvolq b Ov, n 6 u q p a h o v 6 n m i p wicked. know how to the children o!rau, how much rather the Father to give gifts to b Ov 6 6" lair; d p x v o i q 660~1 YOUR children, how o f ~ o l r the (one1 In the heavens will give much more so will dry&& TO?$ a i ~ a i i m v adrbv. YOUR Father w h o ~ i s in good (things1 to the (ones1 asking him. the heavens give good 6001 &hV things t o those asking u Allnlthln@l hvra o h therefme as m a w a n if ever him? '*Ii & % TE ha nol&lv bfi 01 rrm mi& will ~n order that may do to YO" the therefore. t h a t y o n b e p o n o ~ , O G T ~ ~ a bpciq i n o t ~ i Ta~h o i c want men to do to men, thus be doing to them: you. you also must to them; o f i ~ o qy&p LOTI" v6poq ~ a oi i n o q i J ~ a t . likewise is what this for in the Law and the Lophetr. this, in the Law and the 13 EloOiecrrr 6 t h r i q o r ~ v i q n6Aqs drl Prophets mean. Enter vow through the narmw gate; b e c a w .OO in rrhomia r a i njpdxwpoq fi 6665 the narrow gate, broad and spaeloua the way the ionel because broad and dmhyovoa 1 ~rliv &n6he#w not' n o M o i spacious is the road leading ofl lnto the deatructloi, and many leading off into E ~ U ~ V 01 EIOLPX~~EVOI 61' ab~fi~ . destruction, and are . the loneal entering through it: many are the ones 14 TI mcvfi fi r b h q r a i ~ s e h t p p b , going in through it; because narrow the gate and cramped I4 whereas narrow is 3 b & d q 1) ' &n&ouoa ~ i < T ? + <w~)Y,t h e Kate and cramped the way Ulo lone1 lasdlngaff m U , the ltfe. the road leadine off cljpio~~vr afirju, c~ lnto iife, and f e k are r a i dhiyot r i o b 01 and few are the (ones1 finding It. the ones Anding it.

&vac

fio~rat.

T i

ec

%2;

21

~~~~~~

~~

&nb rOv ylcu&npoqq-rOv, 15 "Be on the f a l s e ~ r o ~ h e t s .watch for the false olrwrq ipyov.rat npbq bphq Av tv6Jpau1 prophets that come whoever are coming toward you in clothes to cov. . voo . . .in sheen's ~~~~~,~ ~ I P T ~ Y Eerlng, ~ . but Inside they npoPlrrwv t a w e ~ v 68 Elolv ~ ~ K O wolves ravenous. of sheep mride but are are ravenous wolves, 16 & n b .rOv ~ a p n O v a5rOv hrtyv&moB~ mom the fruit. of them row win mcognire wlll l6 BY recognlw their them. adroJs ~671 whWowlv h b Never do people gath. them: not what they sather from er grapes lrom u~aquXZrq f( &nb 'rplp6hwv a k a ; 17 o i i ~ wor figs from thistles. Or from thistles figs? . T~U. they? l' Likewise nhv 66vSpov h y a e b napno3q <ahoGq n o l ~ i eve.u tree good frultr fine ismakihg. every good tree ri, 6? 0 ~ p 6 v 6evSpov ~ a p n o b q P O J ~produces fine fruit. fruits w z e d b u t every rotten tree tree the but rotten 18 03 Gdvmal 68vSpov &yaMv produces worthless norci. tree good fruit: 18 a ~ o o d not is able 1s making; tree ~ a p n 0 6 q novqpobq ~ Y E Y K E ~ V , 0665 6bv6pov c a n n i t bear worthless wicked to bear, neither fruits ,,&her can a tree oarrpbv ~ a p n o i r ~ ~ahobq To~E~v. rotten tree produce rotten fruits fine to fine fruit. 19 Every 19 -very r ~ b 6 tree 8 ~ 6 ~ ~~O~OSV tree not producing making fine fruit gets c u t down and thrown into ? ",K : i t Real1y, p d l h h ~ ~ a t20 . ii a y t &nb TOY ~ a p n O vthe 'Ie. it is thrown. Reaely then from the fruits then, by their frults YOU will recognize ahOv tnryvoiocoec a P ~ o 6 q . those [men]. of them rou will recognize them. 21 "Noteveryone 21 0 5 n h q d htyov pan Kdptc Not everyone the lone1 saying to me Lord saying t o me. 'Lord. ~ i r p t s E ~ U + E ~ L T E T ~ctq I T ~ Yp a u ~ h ~ i w TOV Lord: will enter lnto Lord wlll enter into the kingdom of the the klngdom of the olipavhv, MA' b nolbv ~b Bihqpa 703 heavens, but the heavens, but the (one) doing the win of the doin. the ~ 1 1 1 warp65 pou 106 ev TO?< o5pwoic. of my ~ a i h e who r ath her of me the ionel in the heavens. the heavens h, enaivu 22 rrcAhoi LptDiv pol will. 22 Many will any will esy to me In that say tO me in t h a t KSptr KCPIE, 05 day, 'Lord, Lord. not Lord Lord, we not prophesy -6 6 v 6 p a ~ 1 ~ ~ ~ P O ~ ~ T E ~ U ~ P E V dld ~ in name, your name prophesled we. demons your oQ 6v6pmt 6 a j p b l a ~ f s ~ h a l l r v ~ a name, i and perform demons threw we and 06 6 v 6 p a ~ t 6uva SIC nDhAd<lmany powerrui your name many works in your name'. t n o i o n ~ r u ,25 ~ a r' b ~ rd oAoyiow a h o i q 23 And Yet then Ar.d tneq 1 ria11 cunfr., !a t h e n lull1 confess 10 them did w r '
npouLyoe
~~~

&:~?c
1

1 : ;

3-

fif:gq

t2$e

tz$e

'"

t2t?e

power!uYwur~3

MATTHEW 224-8:l

44
2 Kai
And

45
i60G look! rrpoocu6u~1 0ihoq

MATTHEW 8:Z-9
2 And, look! a leprous rrp~trdehv having come toward man came u p and

6 r 1 0 W r r o . r ~Eyuwv f i p e ~ . h o ~ w p ~ i r& s dI never knew YOU' that Never I knew YO=; be gen)ng away fmm Get away from me, ipoir o i kpyal;6psvot n j v bvopiav. YOU workers of me the (ones1 workmg the lawlessness. lawlessness
24
Everyone therefore whoever

was doing obeisance to hlm

ah,+ hBywv Kfipla,


saying

Lord,

if ever to him, saying: ''Lord,

i&v

began doing obeisance

nag

08"

aorlq

&KO~~CI o u ,,
hears

of me everyone that hears

24 "Therefore

these saymgs of mlne and does them wlli be 6porwB'osmt & d p i ' gpovipq 6ortq likened to a discreet will be a e n e d to male person discreet: whoever man, who built hls $~o66pqoev a h 0 6 ~ j voiniav drri n j v house upon the bum ofhim the house upon the roek-mass. 25 And rrhpuv. 25 ~ a i ~ a ~ i p qfi PPqXq . i a i the rain Poured down rock-mass. And came down the ram and and the floods came fih0av oi rroragoi ~ aBi ~ S U U 01 ~ YCiv~ponnai and the winds blew came the rivers and blew the winds and and lashed against wpouirreaav TG o i ~ i q LKE~V nai ~ OGK EEOEY, that house, but i t fell toward the house that: ' and not it fell, did not cave in, for rr0~prhiw.ro y & p drri n j v rrhpav. 26 K a i it had been founded lthad been founded for upon the rack-mars. And upon t h e rock-mass. 6 ~ K O ~ ~ W po" V ~ o b qh6yovq 26 Furthermore, everyone the (onel hearing of me the words everyone hearing TO~TOV$ ~ a p i w o ~ ? a8~0Gq ~ b p o i w e i , ~ ~ i a , these sayings of mine there and nat doing them will be likened and not doing them &v6pi b u ~ t g + ~ 0 6 6 p q u ~ &TOG v T ~ Ywill be likened t o a to male toolld. whoever built of him the foolish man, who built o i ~ i a v drri T ~ Yhppov. 27 ~ a ~ i a r i p q 4 his house upon t h e house upon the. sand. And came down the sand. 27 ~ n the d P p q x j ~ a fiA0av i 0 1 r r o ~ a p o~ i anirrveutrav i 01 rain poured down and ram and c a m e the rivers and blew the t h e floods came and
the

roGq

h6youq
words

~o6rouq
these

and

K ~ ;

~ ~ l ahofig, c i
does them.

great." 28 when Jesus finished these TOGS h 6 y o y ~ a h o u q , ~ S ~ ~ ~ ~ O O Y oi T sayings, O the effect was the words there, were being astounded the that the crowds were dxhot h i ~i, 616a i) h6roD. 29 fiu ytrp astounded at his crowds upon the teachkg of him; he was for of teaching: 29 for 6 ~ 6 & a ~ waGro6q u cbg dSouoiav Exwv nai o ~ x he was teaching them teaching them as authority having and not as a having &$ oi ypapparciq. aGrGv. authority, and not as as the. ser~bes of them. their scribes.
28 K a i
And it occurred when Rnished the

Lyivsro

~ T E LTUEOEY

6 'Iq0005
Jesus

if you just want to, ps ~ a 0 a p i u a 1 . 3 ~ a i to eleanse. ' ,And' you can make me drrrivag r j v x~ipor jylmo abroir clean? 3 And so, having strekhed out the hand he touched of him stretching out [his] he touched h iywv OUw, ~aea~irr0q1.1, ~ a hand, i and him, saying: '"I want be you cleansed: raying I am willing, EMIWF k ~ d a p i u e airroir h h p a . to. Be made clean." immediately war cleansad of him the iepmry. And immediately his was cleansed 4 nai h i y e t crh+ 6 'IqooCC 'Opa p q 6 ~ v i ' l e p ~ o s y And 1s raying to him the Jesus See to no one away. 4 Then Jesus eirrqg &AX& h a y e orolur6v 6dcov r+ said to him: "See that you should tell, but go away Yovrself shew to the you tell no one, but go, show yourself to irpcl, r a t rrpooiveynov. ~6 SGpov 8 priest, and offer the gift which the priest, and offer the gift that Moses r r p o c r i r a ~ ~ Mwuoijg v ~ i gp a p ~ b p l o v &o%; appointed Moses into watness to them. appointed, for the to them." purpose Of a witness 5 -Havineentered Eiosh86vroq but 62 &pO of h ~ m into ,eiq Ka$apvao&i caoernaurn rrpaui)h~sv aljr+ i ~ rraparah~v ~ , 5 When he ~ entered centurron entreating into Caper'naum, an came toward h i m army officer came to My,wv K f i p ~ ~ , 6 maiq ah6v 6 ~ a i him. entreating him him ahd sayxng b r d , t h e boy % d ! 6 and "Sir, Pighq~CO dv TG oiltiq r r a p a h u ~ ~ ~ 6 GEL"&$ q. has een east in 'the house paralytic, terribly my manservant is laid up in the house. B a ~ m ~ < 6 p s v o7 hiye! + '!zy* with paralysis, being beinetormente% ~e is sarine I . . to him U0dv 0s m a 6 u w adt6v. 8 hrroxpl0eiq tormented." hav~ngcome stall cure him. ~ ~ ~ i ~ g 7 ~ He ~ said ~ w to him: ~ r e d i q q K ~ P ~ OGK E , ~ i pi i ~ b ~ "When i ) ~ I get there I 6 i 6 i~m6vrapxog but the centurion s s ~ d~ o r d .not I am flt will cure him.'' 8 I n the army officer ~va ~ f io~ ~ ~ Y q reply V m order that of me unde the roof sald 'Slr, I a m not ~ioiX0qs &Ah& p6vov c i r r i h 6 y q a fit man for You you should'enter; but only ray to word. enter under my roof, but just say the word . a ; iaei,OEra, 6 9 Kai and wlu be healed the boy ot me: and and my manservant y a p dy& hApwrr6g eipt t d d<ouoiav wl11 be healed 9 For for I man am under authority I too am a man placed ~aou6p~vaq Exov im. bpavrdv orpa.r&ag, under authOrltY, being placed,' havlng under myself soidlers, havlng soldlers under ~ a i hiyw TOGTL~) ~ O P E ~ ~ ~ KC%? T I , me, and I say to and I am saymg t o this (one) GO your way, and t h u one, 'Be on your rropc6anrl, nai & h h ~ ypXou way!' and he is on hls he goes h ~ war, s and to ano er B~ you eom;ng, way. and to another. ~ a iEpxsrat, TG 606hq pou noiqoov 'Come" and he comes. and he ircommg, and to the slave of me DO and to my slave, 'Do

Sljvaoai

you may will you areable m e

'

~~

MATTHEW 8:lO-17

46
10
&~aCoaq S i 6
Having heard buf the

47
rrhqpw8"
mightheful!lied

MATTHEW 8:18-25
~b

TOOTO.
this,

Kai . and

he is doing. wondered .

rrotai.

'IqooGq
Jesus

th6paorv

&xahoveoOoiv ' A p i v
followi"

oG6~vi~ o o a i i r q vrriorlv i ri, 'lopafih ~fipov. no one so much faith in the Israel I found. 11 hiyw 6P Opiv 6 ~ 0 rrohhoi &m6
I am raying b u t to YOU

,Amen I am saying to roa. beside

~ a irl?ev Totq and . sald to the (ones1 ALyw Opiv, rrap'

that

many

SvopGv qjouolv nai and western parts risings and :.aettings will eome and and &vanhlBjrrov~ar PET& 'Appaitp ~ a 'loch i n a i a t the table with wiil recline with Abraham and Isaac and ~ b and ~ ~ 'Ia~cbP t v T$ Paothsiq T O 0I)pavi)v. a n d Jacob in the kingJacob in the kingdom of the heavens: dom of the heavens; 12 01 62 vioi r45 P a o A s i a g 12 whereas the sons the but sons of he kingdom Of the kingdom be i ~ P h q 0 j m v ~ aE 1 ~ S~ i )U K ~ T O ~b ~ &<~)TEPOY. thrown into the darkwill be thrownout:,into the darkness the outer: ness outside, There is & . t i Eorat 6 nhauepdq ~ a ? 6 Ppur,p& where [their] weeping there will be the weeping and the gnar lng the Of rGv 666v~wv. 13 nai E T ~ ~ E V 6 ' I q o o O ~ [their] teeth wiil be." of the teeth. And Bald the Jesus 13 Then Jesus said to TQ ~Y~TOYT~LPX~ 'Ynays Lbq the army officer: "Go. to the centurion ' B egoing a&, as ~~~t as i t has been &rriorauo? ycvq8jrw oo!' nai i&8q your faith, so let i t you believes let it occur to you: and 'was healed come to pass for you,,' 6 maiq &v 73 6 p q Ln~iug. And the manservant the boy in t h i hour that. was healed in that 14 K a i th0hv d 'IquoOq ciq njv And havlng eome the Jesus lnto the 14 And Jesus, an oiniav n i r p o v ~ 1 6 s rijv ~ rrrvOaphv a h 0 3 comlng lnta Peter's house of Peter he raw the mother-1"-law of h ~ m~~~~~~~, house saw ~~~hls lying P~Phqpivqv ~(mi m~piuoo~oa~ 15 . ~ a mother-in-law ? having been cast and burning with fever; and down and sick with iiqaro rtq ~ ~ p balhFi5, q n a i & j u r v fever. 15 So he he touched of the %and of her. and $t touched her hand. the fever left her, 6 mupc.r6q, nai fiyiperl, ~ a and i her the .fever, and she got up, and and she got u p and S~qr6urt athi,. 16 'Oqiaq 62 began ministering to was servinz to him. Of evening but h i m 16 But after i t yrvopbqq rrpoujv~ynav ah^ became evenmg, peohav~ng came to be they brought toward hrm ple brought hlm many 6alpovll;opLvou rrbhhorir n a i t<LPahsv T& demon-possessed perdemon-wssessej mans: and he threw out the sons and he exoeiled mvsripara hCF/q, ~ a i r r 6 N ~ a q 70bq the splrlts w1th.a apints to word. and all the (ones) word, and he cured a u who were f a r ~ n g ~ ~ E P ~ T T E U U17 E Y6mwq . K ~ K G F ~XOYTU( badly hav~ng he cured; so that badly, 17 that there

&va~ahOv

nai

from from

this? and he does it." 10 ~~~~i~~ that, J~~~~ became amazed a n d said to those following him: '.I tell YOU the truth, with one in Israel have I found so a faith, 11 I tell you t h a t many

the (thing1

spoken

bqOlv

6 6

might be fulfilled

through what was spoken

parts

'Hoaiou 706 rrpoqfirou ALyoyroq AGrbq r i t q through Isaiah the Isaiah t h e Prophet raying He the prophet, saying: ,.He do0svriaq fipOu U a b ~ v K a i r i t q viroauq h lmseif took Our sicknesses of us he took and the diseases sicknesses and carried tPClo~ao~v. our diseases." he carded. 18 When Jesus saw 18 '16cb~i' S i 6 'IqooGg dxhav mspi .Having seen, but the Jesus crowd about a crowd around him, ai??bv t ~ 0 r u o a v & T T E ~ ~i Eq~ Y 76 ~ i p a y . he gave the command him commanded to go off rnto the other side. tO Shove for the Y P ~ $ ~ E Fother ~ ~ side. 19 And l9 ~ ,h a , & p ~ ~ ~ ~ & g s i d e & ~ o ~ o v e f i o o o o ~ a certain scribe came ETTCV , a~>r+At&ouak, Teacher, I will foilow t o you UP and said to him: said to him a r , &itv hipxo. 20 ~~i htyc, "Teacher, I will follow where if ever you ma3 go off. And is saying YOU wherever you are abr* 6 'Iqooirq A1 &hi)rrs~sq qwh~obq about to go-.. 20 B U ~ to him the Jesus The foxes dens Jesus said to him: i)(auo!v ~ a i rit rrrrrivir TOO otipavo0 . ' F OXes have dens and are having and the birds of the heaven birds of heaven have ~ a r a o n q v h o r ~ q ,6 S t uibq TOO hv8pi)rrou roosts, but the Son of raosts, the but son of the man no3 rEqahjv man has nowhere to 00, . txrl, where head lay down his head:' not in having ~hivg. 21 -ETE 05 62 .rGv 21 Then another of he may inclme. ~ifferen! (one) but of the the disciples to pa8qrOv eimrrrru KGPIE, h i ~ p s * i r v poi him: .-lord, permit me disc~ples raid to him Lord, permit ' to me first to leave and bury mpO~ov & m ~ h e ~~ i v a B&*at i rbv r r a ~ t p a pou. 22 Jesus firat to go off and to bury .the father of me. "Keep 22 b 62 'lqoo0q h i y c l aGtQ 'A~ohoG0a~ he but sesvs is saying to him ~e following following me, and let pol, ~ a l 6q~q ~obq YEKPO~~ e + a n ~ o b qt h e dead bury their to me, and let the dead loneal to bury the d e a d n baurOv vr~poGq. 23 And when he of themselves dead (ones). got aboard a boat. his 23 And K a i having t p lqtepped 3 h v ~ 1 in ~ l i ~ ~ disciples followed JlnahoriOqoav aGrQ oi p a e q ~ a ahoO. i 24 n a i him. 24 Now, look! foliowed to htm the discioles of him. ~~d a great agitation -~~ i60b o r ~ u p b qp i y a q f y i v c ~ oEv 8ah&oug, arose in the sea. so look! shaking great occurred in the sea. that the boat was 6 r n ~ ~6 rrhoiov ~ ( a h i m ~ ~ o e Sa T~ T ~ TOY being covered by the =s-and the boat to be covered by the waves; he, however, ~updrwv. a 6 ~ b q 6 i & K ~ ~ E V ~ 25 EY. 25 ~ n waves: he but was sleeping. they came and woke rrpourh86vrrq f i y ~ l p a v a h 6 v Atyoyrrq him UP. saying: having come toward they up him

ki,

'

my

$ ,

r2p

A;;

MATTHEW 8:26-32
KG-PIE,
Lord,

48

49

MATTHEW 8:33-9:6
h, r o i q 06aatv. Sea and died in the In the waters. waters. 3 3 B u t p b o ~ o v r e q iqvyov, rai the herders Red pasturtng fled, and going into the .rjv n b h v dnniyyrlhav city, they reported
the clty
T+

OOUOV,
save,

we are belng destroyed.

&noMGpc8a.

&UTE, 26 But he said t o are YOU. them: "Why are you r6ra i y r p 8 ~ i q fainthearted, YOU with Then hav ng s o t UP little faith?" Then. h c r i p OEY r o i q &vLvolq l a i Oahhoun, gettlng up. he rebuked he r e b a e d to the wlnda a n d to% sea. the wmds and the sea. ~ a i LYLYETO y a A i ) ~ v~ydlXq. 11 0 1 6 1 and a great calm set and Occurred calm great. The but m 27 So the men &eporrol EOaripaocn, A L y o v ~ ~ q n o r m b q became amazed and men wandered rsylna What krnd sald "What sort of person is this, that ~ O T W ohoq XTI n a i 01 8vapo1 ~ a i fi la thls lone) that the ~ t n d s pnd the even the windsand the sea obey him?" 0hhaooa a b r Q irnauoriouu~v; 28 When he got to aes to him ere obeylngl 28 K a i iA8buroq allro9 ~ l q -d n i p a v the other side, into And havlng come of him into the other side $ ~ d ~ ~ ~ , " ~ , O [ ~ ~ r1q n j v x h p w ~ b vra6apqvirv brrilvquav met him demoninto the eaulltry of the Gsdarenes met possessed men coming aJrQ 660 6atpovtl;b~svo~ &K T ~ V out from among' to hlm two demon-possesred (onel) out o f the the memorial tombs, PY riwv L t ~ x 6 v c v o 1 ,xahrnoi Aiav unusually fierce, so m e m o r h tombs coming out. RerCe unusually that had the COT, r i a x r i ~ t v ~ t v h naprA&iv 6 t h courage t o pass by on

Atyr~

adroiq

Ti

6mhoi

26 ~ a "Lord. i save US. we And are about to perish!.

8hAauuav,
sea,

and

rai

hrrtOavov
theydfed

to them 6Atybn10ro~ ' ones wlth llttle fllth?

he Is llsylng

Why

islnthesrted

3a 01

The (ones)

but lnto

62

havlng goneoff
PU (things)

dnrrh0bvr~q rrhvra

slq

they reported

and

~ a i

the (thlngrl And look! all

demon-oossessed (ones). clty

6a1~ov1<o,olrivwv.

a 6 h q L<fihBcv ~ l q h h n ~ l u t v r"
rai
and having reen hlm

34 And. look! an the 'IqooG, C'tYturn* Out to came out lnto meetlng to tXc Jesus, meet Jesus, and after 1 6 b n ~ q a b r b naprvhhroav Xnwq having seen hlm. they
they entreated
so that

34 n a i 1605 nhua J e

affair of the s$e the demon-possessed men.

he mlpht go ~ E I D I B

pcrapi

& n b ~ b v bpiwv from the dlstrieta


lnto lnto

of them.

abrbv.

urged hlm t o move out from then

trDhc havinesteppad In
61rnipaorv, r a t fih8ev
and

'IF

n$?
7t)v
the

"." ...-. ".


+ .

rrbhtv. 2 K a i

e s - ~ n dn$ to be strong anyone to pas3 by t h r o u s h

+hr+ -.A .V"".


U . . " "

l a W"

&.,A

Iw~! they screamed. the way that. And look1 they crted aloud saying: .-what have A i y o n c q T i l v i v nai u o i uIL m 9 8 ~ 0 0 ' we to do with you: SaYlng What to us and to Y ~ U ,SO" of the God?: I Son of God? Did qA8eq 6 6 ~ryd ratpoj Bauavioa! you come here to Did YOU come here be ore s p ~ o i n t e d time to torment torment us before 62 r a ~ p & v dm' the appointed time?' "8. 30 but long lwayl from them 130 But a lone wav @oanoyivy. 31 01 off from them a herd dlyihq xoipwv ROAM" herd of swlne many (onel be ng ad. The of many swrne was 62 6 a i p o v ~ q Trape~&houv ari~bwACyoncq E i a t Pasture 31 So but demons were entreating hlm saylng It the demons began to entreat hlm saylng C r P h h h ~ l ~ fi)1&, & r r 6 0 ~ ~ 1 X o v E ,$ ~ .,If you expei us, send YOU are t h r o w h p out US, send off us forth lnto the herd rt)v &yLhqv r b v xoi wv 32 ~ a dncv i abroiq the herd ot the awRe. ~ n he d sald to them Of Swine " cordingly he said to 'Ynhycrc. 01 61 tg~h86vrcq them ' - G ~ I~h~~ " Go YOU away. The loneal but havlng come out came and went xoIpou(. rai 1603 ijppqorv off lnta the swine; &nfih8av EI(~ o b q
'

~fiq 660;

t ~ c i q q .29 ~ a I603 i

L~paeaw

E ;

wentotl

lnto

all .

rrboa

fi the

the swine; and look1 rushed _. h e . . - lnntl . - -. . .t . . . .. . . &yLhq rmh TOG rpqyvo0 elq ~ f i vherd rushed over the herd down the pree plce into the precipice lnta the
~

~~~~

__ _

28' Or. "coming out of."

29' See App b.

across and went into his own city. city. And look1 they were brlnsPns toward 2 ~ n d iaokl . the" napahvrl~bvh i rhivqq P~pAqpivov. were &inping h i m a him poialutlc upon bed havlng been east. paralyzed man lying nai 16iru 6 ' I q o o G ~.rt)v n i o r ~ va h b v And hsvlng seen the Jesus the faith of them On their a bed' faithOn Jesus seeing said eT?ev TO T T ~ P ~ U T I Y Q B&PoE!, to the paralytic: "Take to the Take your hqiwmi ~ o u a 1 hpapriat. 3 K a i courage, ~ n sins d are forgiven." letgo m a r e of you the $Ins. 16ob T I V ~ r O v y p a p p m t w v ~1navi v 3 And. look! certain Iookl certeln ones of the scribes sald i n of the scribes said t o Lamoiq 0L~oq AauQqrd. 4 r a t themselves: 'This felthemselvn Thls (onel 8asphemes' And low W blaspheming." ~i6irq 6 'Irlooirq T&S EVBUP~ULI~ ahbv 4 J ~I U ~ I ~ W ~ havlng known the Jesus the thoug tr of them their thoughts. said: elrev -Iva ~i i v e ~ p ~ i o 8 n ~o v l ~ h thinlting asld In order that ?hat You t h i k wlcked ( Ingal ''Why are i v ~ a i qm p 6 i a 1 q O b v . 5 T i y h p LOTIV' Wicked things in YOUR hearts? 5 or in the hearts o?rov+ w l l ~ c h for IS OOU instance, which is ~ r i ~ o n h r e p o v ,Elrrc?v 'A$.i~v~ai esaler. to eey Are belns let So Of2 of YOU easler, to say, Your are forgiven, or a 1 & p a r i a l , ji E I ~ E ? "E ~ EIPE ~ a sins i the s na. or to say B e g e tlngup and to say, set up and n a p t r r h r r ~6 . ?va 6L EIS~TI XTI 6 marever, in be walking$ In order that but You mlght know that Older for You to know L<ouaiav Exec 6 uibq roC h v 8 ~ ~ 5 5 othat u the son of man euthorlty b having the Son of the has authority on earth &q,evat (rra Tiaqto forgive sms-" &rri upen to let ga off
h e crossed through,

came

rlq

16iav
own

So, boarding the boat, he proceeded

1603

n p o ~ i $ . eo w

~~~

T 2 1 " 1 Z

$2 2%

MATTHEW 93-13

50

then AEyrl 7rapahu~1~ 6 he said t o the then tot e he laraying paralytic paralytic: "Get up, -EYEIPL .3p& uou pick UP your bed, and Begetting up plck up of you go t o your home.~ a i imavr aiq T ~ V OIK& 00". 7 And he got up and he going away into the home of you. ~ Y E P ~ E ~ S~ ( A O E V E I ~T ~ Y OTKOY a 6 ~ o O . and went OPf to having got UD he went OR into the home of him, home. 8 At the sieht 8 , 1 6 6 ~ 6L. ~ ~01 6xh01 tQoPi0qmav ~ a Of i thls the crowds Having seen but the Emwda became afraid end struck e t h fear, e66Saow 6" Bs6v slrv 6 6 v ~ a and they glorified sioliRed the God the lone1 having given God, who gave such &touoiav ~ o ~ a h q ~ vo i q LIv0ph01q. authority t o men. authority : such to the men. 9 Kai rrapciyov 6 'iqooirq duri8or 1 6 ~ Next, And pasring on the Jesus iromthere saw passlng along from dv8pwnov rag$ NOV hri ri) T E ~ ~ Y I O V ,there. Jesus caught mon sltYing upon tho tax office, of a man named Ma80aiov ky6prvov ~ a l htya a&@ t h at ~ ~ Matthew being said: and is saying to him ~ ~ t seated the tax office, and he 'AuohaG8~1 pot. rai him: ' B e Be following to me; and h a $ $ ? $ up said Thereupon fyhot;Oqonr dm+. 10 Kal byhrmo ah5 e followed t o him. And it happened of him he did rise u p and civa~stpivou i v ~ f io l ~ i q ~ a i1606 rohhoi follow him. 10 Later, lying UP in the house: end look! many while he was reclining ~cA&va~ & p a ~ ~ o h o l a 8 6 v r r g a t the table in t h e tax collecton and sinners having come many tax WVW~KEIYTO TG 'Iquo5 ~ a ~l 0 1 5p q m i g house, look! and sinners were lying up with the Jesus and the disc~pics aii~oO. 1 1 ~ a i i66vrrg 01 O a p ~ o a i o t came and began reor him. And having seen the Pharisees cllning with Jesus and Lhryov ~ a i q pa8qraiq dm02 A d his disciples. 11 But were saying to the dtseiples of hlm Through On seeing this the ri VET& T& TEhwvLiv ~ a bi p a p ~ ~ h L iPharisees v began to say what with the tax eoliecton and nnnera t o his disciples: w h y Is It that YOUR teacher l2 The tax 'Ouec62 hokaq cfmv OP x p i m exowtv but having heard said ' Not need are havlng tors and Sinners?" 01 IrrXGon~q IarpoO &Ah& 12 Hearing [them], tho lone81 being strong of healer hut he said: .'persons in 01 K~K&< ~ X O V T E S . health do not need a the (onclll badly havmg. physician, but the ail13 rroprL8&~~g M p * Ing l3 Go. then. Hsvlng gone TOUR way but le- roo and learn what this torw "Eh~oq 8 t h ~ ia Mercy em willir>g and not means, 'I want mercy, fihgov K l & h a, and not sacrlflee ' For 8uaiav. 06 sacrllicei not l came to call I came t o call. not

r6rr

T I

K$T

& ;

; '! l f '

i e 61zz$q 2::;;

w2Bt

lip

righteous people, but 6traiouq &hh& , & p a P ~ w h ~ 6' q . s~nners." righteous lone81 hut dnners, 14 Then John's 14 T ~ T EnpouLpxovrht a h + 01 u a k r a i ddisciples came to him Then are coming toward him the disciples " d asked: "Why 1s 'Iwhvou h t y o v ~ e q An& +; 4pEiq of john saying Through what wc and It that we and the practice vqore6apcv 01 66 p a 9 q ~ a i Pharisees oi O a p ~ o a i a ~ the Pharisees we are fastink, the hut disciples fasting but Your disciples do not fast?" 005 06 wu.rrGouo~v; 15 ~ a rlncv i a h o i ~15 At this Jesus or you not are fasting? ~ n dsoid to them t o them: "The friends 6 'IqooGg M i 6Gvavrat 01 vioi TOO the ~ c s u a NO are able the sons of the Of have theno reason t o vupm&vo~ nev0riv 6 i Xoov IF' ab.r& bridechamber tomaurn upon howlong wzth them mourn as long as the bridegroom is with L-oriv is do they? ~ u t ihr6uovral will come but 6L. W days p a l them, the 6 bddegroom? vupqioq; days will come when drav dmcl~ei dm' A t h e bridegroom will whenever might he lifted up away from them the be taken away ual T ~ T Bv q o ~ s l j ~ o ~ u 16 ~ v0. 6 8 ~ 1 them, ~ they uvpqiog Nobody will and then bridegrook, and then they will fast. 16 Nobody 6L ~ ~ P & M hE iP I h p a ~ K O U S&YV&@OU h I sews a patch of of cloth unshrunk u w n unshmnk but putS upon ipori~ naAatO. ~ ~ P E I Y ~ PTi, a n old outer garment; outer garment old: lifting up for the for strength rrhi wpa a h 0 0 &nb TOO l p a ~ i o u , Kai would pull from the fulfness of it from the outer garment, and outergarment and the xeipov u i o p a y i v E ~ a ~ 17 . o66L. Phhhouulv tear would become woe ?ear becomes. Neither do they P"t worse. 17 Neither do ofvov vtav EI &U[OXOJS 7rahatoG~.EI 6 i iliyz, people put new wine wine new in20 skin bass old; If but "at. into old wlneskins; piyvuvsat ol &OKO~, ~ a i 6 O T V O ~ but if they do, then are bursting the skin bass, and the wine the wineskins burst i~drat uai oi donoi dm6hhuvrat. &Ah& and t h e wine spills is sosled out and the skin bags arc ruined: hut o u t and the wineskins fi&~hovuiv olvov viov ~ i q & 0 ~ 0 $ 5 K ~ I V O G are C , ruined. But people they do put wino new Into skin hogs new. put new wine into new wineskins, and both ~ a &u l ~ T E P O IU U Y T ~ ~ O ~ Y T ~ I . toth arepreserved. things are preserved.' and 1 s While he was &oiq 18 Tairra A D O haho%og %s?aklng to them telling them these These Ithtnksl of him things, look! a c7q npou~h8dv 6 J r t o " : one having come toward certain ruler who had look1 approached began to ~POU~KGYEI a h G hiywv art was doing obeisance to him ~ a y t n g that The do obeisance t o him. &A& V . saying: ' B Y now my ~ U Y C ~ P hp~n E T F ~ ~ ~ ~ T ~ deceased; hut daughter must be dauphter fight now oou en' dead; but come and ChOdv tni0eg n i v of you upon lay your hand upon having come Put "Don the her and she will come ~ a iS j u r ~ a l . &iv, t o life." her. and she wUlUve.

OF%

MATTHEW 9:19-28

52

53

MATTHEW 929-36

19 r a l Cyrpedq b 'Iqw0q firohoti8~1 19 Then Jesus. And havlns got "11 the Jewas followins getting up, began a h $ ~ a i 01 paeqrai alir?G. 20 Kai 16oJ to follow him; to him and the disciples of hlm. And look1 also his disciples YUV~ alpoppo05oa 666era k q did. 20 And. look1 woman having flux of blood twelve years a woman sufferinc .,pdeoha b n l d ~ F , ~ O TOG twelve years fmm-a having come toward behlnd touched of the ROWof blood came u p behind and touched rpami6ou ro0 aho~ . fringe 01 the outer garment .f him: the fringe of his outer for she 21 EA~yev y&p C v tab 'Ehv p b o v garment; kept saying to herself: #he aay~n. for in herseu i f ever aJroG '.If I only touch his Boyopal TOS Ipmiov Irmlght toudl 01 the outer g-ent of him Outer garment I get 22 Jesus ow&iuopa~. 22 6 M ' ~ q o o ~ qosp-xQriq I shau be saved. The but Jesus having tuned turned around and. noticing her, said: "Take courage. daughand havlng K~~ IsSv seen aGrilv her ter; your faith has e 6 y a ~ ~ p1 . wiosnq uov ULUWKEV U E . ~ ( a l daughter: the faith of you has saved you. And 6~5811 4 Yu'Jil d n b 7 i l ~6 ~ ~ K ~ S ~5T S warsaved the woman from the h o w that. woman became well. 23 When, now, he 23 Kal kA8h b 'IqooGq d q mjv came into t h e ruler's And havlng come the J lnto the house and eaueht o f r i w TOG hpxowoq r a i l6Sv rob< sight of the ~ ; t e house of the ruler and having seen the players and the crowd alihqr&q r a l rbv dxhov Oopu~oOpsvov in noisy confusion, 5ute playera and tho crowd making uproar 24 Jesus began to say: "Leave the place. 24 t h w w 'Am wpcire,, 05 he ~ ~ s s. av foror the little girl did not - i n l ~e rouJadra-e. s 6rrri-0-v r b ropctotov a h & r a i not die, hut she i died the little ZITI but she is sleeping; and sleeping:' At this they r a r e thov dTaG, 25 bTc 61 began to laugh a t him they were ~~~~~i~~ scornmlw of him. when but scornfully. 25 As EIoEhehY soon 8s the crowd &Phfiel b 6xho was thrust out the having entered had been sent outside, he went in and took ~ K P ~ V W 7-F xctpbc ~ a 6 i ~ 6 hold ~ 8 of ~her hand, and hekwkhold orbe hand of her, and t h e little girl got up. ~o&lov. 26 Kai kEfiXkv i $ 4 ~ n 26 of course. the taw the llftle glrl. And came out the amo about this Spread out 6h Y Tijv yfiv b ~ i v q v . into all that region. into who?. the earth thet. 27 As Jesus was 21 Kai nap&Yovrl ~ K E ~ ~ E V 'lflu00 pasdng along from And paralng along from there t o t e Jesus there, twoblind men 6 ~ o h o 6 8 q u w 660 w ~ h o i rp%oweq r a l followed him, crying follewed two blhd (ones1 eruingout and out and saying: Myrncq 'Ehiqmv ? p k wit Aavri6. 'Have mercy on saying Have mercy upon us. Son of David. us, Son of David." 28 6h86vr1 61 EI( mjv o i ~ i a !rrpoofiheav ~ 28 APcer he had Havine oome but lnto the house came toward gone into the house,

$2~ Take!,h,~z~$

F e :g :

E,$"k,"d

nGiir6~t.

T?

the blind men came to @ 01 *hoi KUI A X ~ ~ C Ia h o i q b to hlm the b u d wnd,, and la saylns to them the hlm, and Jesus asked 'Do You have . , ntoTsOsrE XTI 6Gvapa1 T O ~ O them: J~SUS DO YOU belleve thet I am able this falth that I can do rro,"oa, ) \ L ~ ~ atha ~ ~ Nai, , ~ nlipth. this?" They answered t o l o ? ; They aresaying to him Yes. Lord. him: "Yes, Lord." rJ T&c jqmo 6 ~ e a h p i l Y a h O v 29 Then he touched hen he touched of the eyes of them thelr eyes, saying: ?,Lyov ~ m h mjv nioslv $pOv ~ v 7 7 9 i . r ~"ACcOrdlnE to YOUR saying Accordingto the ialth o You le lthaPPen faith let it happen bpi". S O KC; fiveGx8quw ahOv at to YOU? 30 And to uoo. And were opened of them the their eyes received sight. Moreover. Jesus t u e p p ~ k f i e q ~ &oiq 6Qedpoi. eyes. .ternly c arg to them sternly charged them. .O@TE 6siq saying: "See that I Be aeelna roo %odY get,s how w ,,, 81 01 6i Cph%v~cq it.' 3 1 n u t they. the (ones1 but hsv ngsone out leYbe anow~ng:, @ting 615 fipluav a d ~ b vb 6h 14 YB 6 ~ ~ f made ~ q . it publlc shout pu%lleized hlm in whole thb earth that: him in all that reglon. 32 Now when they 32 A h & 6L keeprop6vw 1605 "OK' Of them but g0 ng out were leaving, look! people brought him a wpmit~y~w &@ KW@V One hlm dumb man possessed they bmvght toward of a demon; 33 and 6a~povl<6p~ov 33 . rcll C~bhq86VW demon-possesred; and having been thrownout anel the demon had K O ~ S . , ~ a ibeen expelled the 700 6a1poviou e: A ~ k & l of the demon v One And dumb man spoke. amaaement the crowds and said: felt C0aGpaoav wondered the 01 crowds 6xhol Msa~1r.g y o m t Ob Never 6 h o r a well.

Ze I '? : G q

tte

~t C

@ZYZ2

o&wq h) T$ ' l u p q h . 34 thus in the israe Eh~Yov 'EV 74 h f , ~ p . r were ray~ng in the 6atpaviwv I<PMXEI T& 6 a 1 p 6 ~ 1 a . demons he throwaout the demons.

was anything .& t,$ "Never like this seen in ~srael:'


34 But the
pharisees

$2

TB

began to say: "1t is by the ruler of the demons that he expels the demons." 35 And Kal was ncptiyw the b 35 And Jesus set a tour of MEI cities IS =&gat dl the cities and villages. . f theXn teaching in their synagogues and preaching vq~6000v $$ E ~ ~ ~ y ~ , " ~ the v good news of the and preaching kingdom and curing fiolhsieg rcri erparrchv naow v6oov r a i every sort of disease kingdom and every disease and and every sort of in,,kw pa~a~ia!J. 36 IS~V 62 TOSS firmity. 36 On seeing sofmeo?l. xavtng but the the crowds he felt bXhouq t m h a xvlo8tl wepl &hY 6rl crowds he felt tenxer aeaotlon about them because pity for them, because

'1332$

2 2

$ ;

$ 2 %;&; yn%f&$' , , &

. ,

MATTHEW 9:37-10:s

54
rr6huv
city

55

MATTHEW 10:6-14

qoav t u ~ u h p t v o l ~ a. i tpl pEv01 they were skinned they were sklanad (ones) and tossed s t o u t (ones) and thrown ah,,ut
lixe sheep a shepherd. 37 Then 37 ~ 6 7 hfvE! ~ TO?< p a 8 q ~ a i q ali~p; he said to his Then he is say* to the disclpies of him ''Yes, the '0 6 0epdapbq nohGg, o l 62 tpydrrar ~h~ indeed harvest much, the but , harvest is great. but bhlyol' 38 6 ~ j e q 08" ~ ~ TOS ~ u p i o u TOG the workers are few few: beg you therefore of the Lord of the 38 Therefore, beg the 0 r p ~ u p o S 6rrwg tnBdrhr) ipydrmC zig Master of the harvest harvest so that hemight thrustout w a d e r s into to send out workers T ~ Y ecp~upbva h 0 . lnto h n harvest "
as if

*us1

w ~ 6 B a ~ a llil
sheep not

Ex0~7a
having

shepherd

TTOIM~VU.

the

harvest

of hun

e5ouuiav msc'ples and gave author~ty them author~ty over unclean splrits, ln nv~up6rrwvdr~aedrprwv UTE dnp&hhelv of s p ~ n t s unclean as-and to be throwmgout order to exael these ~~~-~ alirh lcai 0 r p a n a b ~ l vrr&aav v6uov nai rr6crav and to cure every sort them and to be curing every disease and every Of disease and paha~iav. : sort of infirmity. Softness. 2 The names of the twelveapostles are these: First, 6v6pardr i a ~ l v ~ a 6 m .r r p O ~ o 5 Xipwv 6 names is these; first Simon the (one) Simon, the one called 6 &Seh@bq Peter, and Andrew h s y 6 p ~ ~~~LqT P O ~~ a 'AYSPIU~ i bemgsald Peter and Andrew the brather his brother; and a l i ~ o f i~ a ' I i~KWPOS b TOO Z E @ E ~ ~ James ~ O U the (son] df. of him and James the lane) of the Zebedee Zebe.dee and John ~ a 'iI w h q g 6 d r 6 ~ h q b d ~ r o 0 3 O i h ~ n i r o g his brother; 3 philip and John the brother of him: Philip and Bar.thol'a.mew; nu? Bap0oAopaioq. Qwp&g n a i Ma08aiag and Matthew and Bartholomew. Thomas and Matthew rrhoivqq 'idr~wbag 6 T& 'Ahpaiav the tax collector; tax caliea&. James the (one) of the James the [son] of and Thad~ a iQa66aiag. 4 I i p w v 6 Kavavc~iaq ~ a Al.phae'Us, i and Thaddaeus, Simon the Cananaean and dae'us; 4 Simon 'IaGSaq 6 'la~aploj~qq 6 ~ a the i Ca.na.nae'an, and Judar the Iscariot the (one) also jUdaS ~ ~ . ~ ~ who ~ , i . ~ t , ?apaSobq d~6v. later betrayed him. having given over him. 5 These twelve 5 TOGTOUS TOSS Srjtisna h t u r t ~ h e v the Jesus sent forth, The~e the twelve rent off 'I uo6q rrapayyeihas a b ~ a i q hdywv Eiq giving them these ?==us having glven orders to them saying orders: "Do not go off intoT the road 86bv M &TI ~ ~ E LBv6v K~ U ~ ri5 way of nations not y o n should gobff, and Into of the nations. and
dlsclples

10 And

Kai

havmg called toward self


of hlm he gave

n ~ o a ~ a h r a h p e v o q ~ o S q6 r j S r ~ a
the twelve

10 h,s twelve
.

SOhe summoned

p a e r l ~ d q nth06

~~wrev aliroiq

to them

2?le f

6gzz

$ :

.thee

do not enter into a sa.rnari.tan city; 6 rrop~hrn0r SP r6hhov rrpbq rh 6 but, instead, go be going r o u ~ w a y but rather toward the continually to the lost rrp6para rh hoXwhirTa oirav sheep the (ones) having been lost of house Sheep of the house Of Israel. You 'la ajh 7 nopru6prvo~ 61. KI~P~UOETP preach, sa-g, 09 grael: ~oin rroua ? w a r but he you preaching go, . hiyov'rrq 671 "HYYIKEY fi p a u ~ h c i a 76" 'The kingdom of the raying that H a s drawn near the kingdom of the heavens has drawn ~ E P ~ ~ E T G 8 Cure sick near.' olipavGv. 8 &uBrva~vrag be heavens. Loner) be,"= sick people, raise up dead vr~poG5 dyeip!~~, persons, make lepers dead (ones) , be rou ra>rmgup, clean, expel demons. na8api<err, 6a~p6vta ;,p&hFrc be YOU cleansing, demons be rou throwmg out; YOUreceived free, give 6wpr&v U~~ET 6a E p ~ h v , , 6 6 7 ~ . 9 MI free. 9 DO not PIOfree you receiv;d, free glve roo. NO? gold or silver or ~ r j o q a ~ c xpuobv pqsb h p upov pqSi copp& for YOUR girdle you Should procure gold nor sher nor purses, 10 or a food xahnbv ?IS T ~ S <i]vac dwOv, for the trip, or 10 ! $ t copper mto the girdles of roo, two undergarments, or eiq b6dv p 2 ~ 1 6Go d(,T6Yaq sandals or a staff; for two un ergerments into way the worker deserves b drro6fipam p 2 F b~+,P,p & b ; $ yhp sandals for the his food. epydrrqq workei o $ e ~ p 0 9 f i q aCrro0. 11 "Into whstever food of him. city or village YOU 1 1 ~ i q flv S) &v rrehtv 4 K + ~ ~ I Y enter, search out who Into what but likely elty or v r ~ ~ a g e in it is deserving, ziu6heqrr, ~ ~ C T ~ ~ U U~ T Ei q <Y a e ~ i 35165 roo rnlght enter, search out who m i t worthy and stay there until YOU leave. 12 When eortv. K & K ~ p E i v aewq ~~ &V is: and there stay until Ukely YOU are entering into & & A ~ ~ T E . 12 E~UEP6 EYOI 61. E I 7ilv ~ the house, greet the but into the household: 13 and if YO" might go out. oi~iav &unCloau0r a i r j v . 13 ~ a itin, p l v the house is deserving, and if ever indeed house greet YO" ~ t , let the peace YOU wish fi fi o i ~ i a htia, U 0 d r ~ w fi s i p j q may be the house worthy, let come the peace it come upon it; but bpGv h' al),jv. i h v 61. II' &Cia, if it is not deserving, of roo upon it; if ever but no? it be wormy, let the peace from fi eipjvq L) Ov tq' Jp&g . h ~ u r p a q j r w . YOU return upon the peace o t ~ a u upon you letreturn. YOU. 14 Wherever 14 rai Bq &v p i ShSq-ml bp&q p q 6 i anyone does not ~ n who d likely not might receive you nor take YOU in 01 listen h ~ o G o n ~ o b q X6you5 L) Ov, L<EPX~~SVOI words, on to Y O ~ L might hear the words otyov, gomg out going out of that i<w oiniag 4 rr6hrw( house or that city outside the house or city

Iapap~l~dv
of samaritans

&?

=on should eaeri

~ioihe TE

'

curing'

'

\,?

EnLYng

$2

MATTHEW 10:15-22
P ~ ~ i v q < ~ K T I V & < ~ TT E ~ V K O V I O P T ~ V T&V that shake rou off the dust of the 6 b G 15 &pi" Xhyw bpi", feet &'YO;. Amen I s m saying to You. ( i v r ~ r 6 ~ c p o v &om( y$ To66 wu r a i more Endurable i t w u be to earth oi~odlom and rop6ppwv fv fiphpq ~piocwq ij T Gomorrah in day of judgment than to ljle n+?csc ~ K E ~ V I ( . city that. 16 '1603 f y O h o u r U l h o Spa< 6 5 r r p 6 P m a Lookl I am sending off You as sheep

56 shake the dust off y o m feet. 15 Truly I say t o YOU. It will be more endurable for the land of Scd'om and Go.morrah on Judgment Day than for t h a t city. 16 "Look! I a m sending YOU forth as sheep amidst wolves: therefore prove pov' 6 61. o n account of my 76 the of me; the (one) but name; but h e t h a t has trropeivas SIC TOO< ~ ~ I ~ O E Tendured Q I . to t h e end is having endured into end . Uns lone) will be saved. t h e one t h a t will be 23 ( i m v 61. S L ~ K W O I VJ p h < fv T$ saved. 23 When they Whrnever but they m a u n e r ~ c u t e you 1" the persecute YOU in one 2 ~ t p a v ' eity, flee t o another: TT&I ~ a f i ' r q ,( P E ~ ~ L T E ~ i q~ $ 4 , oty this. be fleeing into the different canal : for truly I say t o YOU, Atyw irpiv, 05 p i YOU will by no means I am raying to rov, not not the circuit TEA~UQTE T&< n 6 h . 1 ~ ~ o t' u p a ' h of the cities of Israel ertlea O f t h e iIaraJ nonmlght complete the the son Of man fw< Ehe~ b via< TOG irv0phou. arrives. -ti1 r n l ~ hcome t the Son of the man. 24 "A disciple is V 24 0 6 r &?TI" pa0qTilq h l p T ~ 616hu101aAov , t above his NO^ IS til~c~ple over the teacher nor a slave above his bn2p ~ b v ~Ljptov adTot, lord. 25 It h enough !O < the lord of for the disciple to yva 25 (ipurrbv 72 to the in Oldcr that become a s his teacher, Oq 6 6 t 6 & u ~ a h a adroG, < ~ a 6 i and the slave as his ykvqmt he might become the teacher of hlm, and the lord. If people have called the 605hog h5 & K G P ! ~ < a ~ ~ E O/ T. ~ O YI K O ~ E U T T ~ T ~ Y si.ve the lord of him. l f the householder Beel'ze.bub. how BEE ~ 0 0 b h k e ~ h h r o a v rr6oq phhhov much more [will they called upin, to haw much rather they call, t h w e Of his household so? ,,iKIaK03< &OO. 26 03" K't therefore 26 Therefore do not the ones o i the household of him. a d ~ o f i y 066tv y h p t a ~ l vfear them; for there is nothing covered over rrm snovl them: nothing for 18 ~rKahup)lrvov 8 oGr i r r r o ~ a h u m 8 i o a ~ auai 1 , t h a t will not become thing^ covered which not will be uncovered. and uncovered. and secret t h a t will not become ~purrrb 6 06 y u ~ r i u ~ ~ a t . hiddcn which not wl I become k n o w n 27 WGhat known. 27 What I tell YOU in t h e darkAfyw fipiv ivv ~4 oroTip, c h m c 6" I a m soylng to rou In thk darkness. aau roo in the ness, say in t h e light; and what YOU hear pwrl. light: and ~ a what i 8 into E l < the 76 0% ear yomarehearing, &KO~ETE, ~ r ~ p i i e a r sh i TGV 6wvhwv. 28 And p i from the housetops. D T ~ ~ E I IYO" U P O ~ the housetoils. 28 ~ n do d not become fearful of those who po 3 g ou r l e 4ear ~ from h the (ones) h " ~ ~ $ ~ o v kill the body but a b p a r j v 62 Wuxiv p i Suwaphvwv b r r o ~ ~ d v o l, l , , , , t kill the body the but soul not being able to kill: but rather be in pop~iu8~ 61. phhhov ~ b v 6wdiprvov ~ a i be tearing but the ionel being able also destroy fear of him both th soul. a t can and body in Ge.hen8na.' o $ ! , #
through

6lh

bn%?

2% 5

n ~ p ~ m s p a1 i7 . r r p o o h x ~ ~ e 6 1 &r6 TOV doves. Be rov attentive but fmm the &v8phrrwv> rrapa6hoouu~v < :tif EI< men: they will give over into I scourre YOU in their ouv&6pta r a i l u r a i < rrvvaywyai< d r & v syna%gues. 18 Why, local court;, snd in the synagogues of them you will be haled ~ a o n ~ c b u o v o lb vp h r 18 r a i h i Ijyap6vaq before governors and hey w I1 scourge roo; and upon governors kings for my sake, for 61 ~ a i P a o ~ h c i t &x0(oraee EVEKEY a witness t o them and but and kings rou wlll be led on aecount the nations, 19 ~ 0 L 05 ciq pap~fiplova l i ~ o i c ~ a iTO?$ EBvro~v, ever, when they ofme into witness to them and to the nation*. deliver YOU UP, do 19 6rav 61 napa6&1v hphq, p i not become anxious Whenever but they mightgive over you, not about how or what p~prpviloqra rra< q ri Aahiorlrc YOU are t o speak; for be rou anxious how or what re- should speak; what You are to speak 6oBjorral y h p bviv t v ~ K E ~ Vrfi I ~ ijpp ~i will be given YOU in It will be given far to roo in that the hour what that hour; 20 for Aahjuqra 20 06 y a p k r i q f m l the ones speaking are YOU should speak; are not just YOU, but it oi Aahoknr< &hi& rb nvcGpa TOG is the spirit of ~ o u n the lone.) speahing but the rpint of the Father that narpb( fi &v 6 AahoGv L v bpiv. by YOU. 2 1 Further, Father oAou the (thing) meelring rov. brother ,,,ill del 21 rrapa6boc1 61. & 6 ~ h p b < (i6rhgihv rlq up brother to death. Will elve over but brother brother into and a father his 8&varov r a i r r m i p d w o v ~ a hia v a o r f i m v r a ~ and children w1U rise death and father child. ' and will atand up upan uo aemnst oarents ~~r rerva trrl yovci< rat 0ava-rhoouo~vaG~afi<.and will have them children u w n parents and will cause to dle them p u t to death. 22 And 22 ~ a i L U E ~ B E 1006 mot fin6 n&vrwv you be Objects Of ~ n d you wlil be temp k t e d by su iane.1 hatred by ell people 11' Or, "to Lesser San'hedrins" (r,mre, San.hedk~ln'l. J l l p ,

: :

3 2 :

BeAzebu~ eopnOp&z

Ze

~ ~ - ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

v~~~

: $

e,hf~,"$ z&!;,
2Sn See APP 4c.

e8'..

or, "lire:

see App 4r.

MATTHEW 10:29-37

58

59

MATTHEW 10:38-113

6lso orpouflia &ooapiou Z9 Do not two ~ o t two sparrows of assarlon sparrows sell for a n w h c i ~ a t . nai 8v Lf ah&" 0 1 5 coin of small value? are sold?' And one out or them not yet not one of them m o c i r a l h i T ~ V y i v &EU TOG nm 5 will fall to t h e ground wlll fall upon the earth without 03 the Fa& *thoUt ~ ~ t hp&vv. 30 Jp&v 6i. ~ a i a1 7 i q ~ i l 5 [knowledge]. 30 But 01 you. Of m u hut also the f a & of the the very hairs of ragahfiq n b a ~ fip6lnpLvz1 head are head all havlng been numbered bered. 31 Therefore S1 #i o h oo!$eioee nohh&v o ~ p o d i o vhave no fear: You ot therefore be fearlng; of msny sparrows are woi-th more than 6 1 a p L p ~ ~h pri~. many sparrows. are differlnn - crau. 32 "Everyone, then, 32 n e ~ O ~ V ~ D T I Cs p o ~ o y i = ~f; that union Everyone therefore who will con ess Lpoi Epnpooeev T&Y &Yephwv,, 6 ohoyfiow with me before men, I will also confess me in front of the men, sfall K&Y* L v a h 6 Eprrpoo8ev 705 narp6q pau union with him before a100 I in hlm in front of the pather of me my Father who is in TOO L roiq o b p w o i y 33 Bortq 62 the heavens: 33 but heavens; whoever but whoever disowns me the (one) In the &pv u q r a i J I ~ ' Eprrpouflrv rirv &vepOnw, before men, I will also rnlgh? dlaown me In front of the men, disown him before my &pvfioopat ~ & yahb h Epnpooerv m O rrcn 65 Father who is in the In front O f the ~ a t t e r heavens. 34 Do not shall dlsown also I hlm pou TOO &Y TO?< 015pavoiq. 34 M think I m e to put of me the (one1 In the heavens. N i pace upon me &TI q A b v P0:Aaiv ~ l p j y v h i I came to put, not wpiuqn PO" rhoWd thlnk that I came to thmw peace upon but a sword. n j v y?v. orir qA&v &rhzb ivcljyv &Ah& 35 or I came to the earth; not 1 came to throw wsce but cause division, arith p h x a ~ p a v .35 ~ A ~ o Y 61$oal his .word. I came iv'de father, and a daughter hv+3pwnov nark ro5 ncnpbq a h 0 6 ~ a against i her man down on the father of h ~ m 2nd and a young wife against her matherin-1aw' 36 Indeed, rara r i q n~vflrp6q a157fiq. 36 ~ a Lxepoi i down on the mother-in-law of her. and encmtes a man's enemies will be persons of his own TOG & V ~ P ~ T I O 01 U OIKI~KO~ a15T00, of the man the onea of the household of him. household. 37 He SI '0 pthirv Fi that has greater The Lone) hsvlng sffeotlon for father or affection for father or pqrLpa brr2p kpe OGK ~ ~ T I paU V ~ ( mother ~ i than for me is mother over me not of me worthy: and not worthy of me: and he t h a t has greater 6 @th&v vlbv fj the (onel hsvlne seeetlon lor aon or daughter affection far son or daughter than for me M p oG* EOT~V ~ O U over not b of me worthy; is not worthy of me. 29 o h 1
~~~

"

$.~~$$pdF$:$n

9: 2:&:

$ :

VY~,$?

eUydaa

9 :

38 ~ a i85 03 h a Pdrvct rbv o m u p b a h r o c 38 And whoever does and who not latsklnp the stake of hlm not accept his torture r a i &xohov8ci bniuw pou o r l ~ Emtv pou stake. and follow after and I s following behlnd me: not is of me me is not ort thy of &~loC. 39 6 E ~ P ~ V T ~ V VUX' V me. 39 He t h a t finds Worthy. The lone) hevingfaund the ~ his soul. will lose ah05 dmohtocl a i n j v , r a i 6 dnrohtoaq a of him wlll lose It, and the lone) hnvlng lost SOUL nd he forthat my sake loses will his .rilv ylu~ilv a3roO ~VCKEV elloO c b p f i o ~ ~ the soul of hlm on account of me wlll Rnd find It. 40 'He t h a t receives ahfiv. YOU receives me also, It. 40 ' 0 ~ E X ~ ~ E Y O 6p65 F Lp2 6Lxcrat. and h e t h a t receives rou ma receive., me receives him also The lone1 receiving t h a t sent me forth. 6o Lx uai ~ c ~ a 1 TAY Pp2 6 ~ ~ 6 p c v 6 and the lane) me recelvlng recelvea the (onel 4 1 He t h a t receives &rrourcihcrv~& pc. 41 6 6~x6 zvoq a prophet because he having sent off me. The (one) recerving is a will get ~ p o $ f i ~ l l ! JO ; $ ; , rr o$fi~ou !Jluflb a prophet's reward, prophet IeWard and he that receives a V o p f i ~ o v hfi~ylemi, m i 6 ~ x 6 1 1 ~righteous ~0~ man because OfDrophet wil get, and the (onel receiving he is a righteous man 6i~acov E I ~ bvopa 6t~aiou get a righteous righteous (onel Into name of rlghteous (One) man's ploe.jv 61~aiou hfi +mat. 42 xai BC 42 And whoever gives reward or righteous (one) W ~ get. I ~ n who d one of these little ones E~~ . r ~ v yPOY irv norion ukelv o drlnk one of the u t ie tones) only a CUP of cold . d n-h t cause t p6vov ~ i q 6vopa ~O;TW n o ~ p t o v vux 00 these cup oicoldfwaterl only Into nome hpiv, 06 p i I tell YOU truly, h e XLyw pa8qroO ,, &p?v amen I am saylns to you, not not of dlaerpl:, by meam 1 his reward." dnrohion ~ b v p1o9dv aino0. he should Mlle the reward of hlm. NOW when Jesus Kai LYLYFTO 67s L.rthco~v 6 'IquoO5 hsd And Itoccurred when Rntlhed the Jesus 6tarhoowv roiq 6 0 6 ~ u a p a e r a i q a15~oG giving instructions t o 61vIng i n 9 t ~ u ~ t i Oto n~ the twelve dtsaplea of him: his twelve disc~ples. p ~ ~ t P q ~ K E ~ ~ ETOG V 616hq~e1~ ~ a he i set out from there r. h inn nrparh in he went ncrosa from there Of the to be teachlng and tn . -+ . -.-~ -. -. - -. . . . .. . . their cities. K ~ I V raiq n6hpo1v ad-r&v. B cltlea of them. to be preaching In the Z But John, having the works heard in jail of about the "?$2q 6eoporqpi~ T& t p y a 700 X P I U T ~ntpwaq ~ ~ jail the works of the christ havingaent Christ, sent by means Of Own 61& T&Y p a 8 q ~ O v ~ I I T o C 3 E ~ V E Y aJrf 3 and said t o him: through the dlsciplea of him s a ~ d to him 38' Torture stake lainupbv, stou.ran'), xB. See ADD 3c. 39' Or, ''life."

803

Z : O ,I

11

11

"2 fit

h$$z%ird ti

MATTHEW 11:4-11
YOU

60 Y V M ~ ~ Q V peicwv

61
oiwomen greeterone

MATTHEW 11:12-19

'Are you the Coming q hcwv or dinerent lane) one, or are we t o exA p e t a dieerent one?" are we exppetlne? And hsvhganswered the 4 In reply Jesus said t o them: '"Go YOUR ' I q o o t ~ rincv ainoiq nopcv0imq Jesus said to them Having %one Your way way and report t o 6mayyeiAaTc ' l w h v c ~ & &KOO~E c a i John what YOU are report back to John what You ere hearlng and hearing and seeing: pXtrrcr 5 ~uphoi &vaPAtnoum~v rai 5 The blind are seeing are rcelng: blind (ones) are seeing aealn and a m i n , and t h e lame xwhoi rrep~rroroGotv ~ , ~ , i =re walking about, lame lane*) are walkhe abo;t, lepers t h e iepers are being ra0api<ovor rai K W Q O ~ &KOCOUOIV, ~(ai'IeanSed and the deaf aye be!"= cleansed deaf tones) era hearing, and are hearing. and t h e dead are being raised veupol tyripovral Kal mwXoi dead loneel are belng raised UP and Poor [ones) up. and the paor are having the good n e k cSayycAi<ovta~~ 6 ~ a p l a ~ h p l 6 qLq:lv them; arb belnn nlven good new,; and happy 6 and happy is he 8g iiv p j ~ ~ ~ 6 D h l a B f l b L p i . th at finds no cause for who likely no mlpht have been stumbled In me. stumbling in me.'' 7 ToG~wv 6b rropeuoptvwv 4pSam 6 7 While these were Of these but Bolnethelr way started the on their way. jesus 'Iqootq htyalv TO?< (ixho~q m p i 'Iwtwou started t o say t o the Jesua to be aaylng to the crowds about John crowds respecting T i L E j A 0 a r ~ r l q ~ ) l v E qpov 8choau0al' John: "What did YOU What came YOU out Into the w1t)derne.l to observe?' go out into t h e drhhapov Srrb hvfpou oaAru6prwv. 8 &Ah= derness t o behold? A Reed by wlnd bdng shakeni But reed k i n e tossed b~ -a ~i tSfiAkm 166"; &vep&rov Lv p a A a ~ o i q wind? a-what. thinn. what came rou out to see? Man in soft things dld You go out t o see? A man dressed in soft ~l$.lrnpLwv' 1&5 01 & . been clothed? Lookl The Cnes) the garments? Why, those 'Oft garments p d a ~ h ~OPOSYTES h) TO?< o i ~ o u q TGY mtt thtng. wearing ~n the house. of the are in the houses of kings., 9 Really, then, why did YOU go kI"g0. dl,","$ $ ,Y T O see a prophet? f 6 ~ i v vaf Atyo Spiv ~ am l p t o o b r e ov out? Yes. You,and to re;? yes: l a m eayhg to rob, and more sbun&t far more than a prophet. 10 This is l o "Z'V he concerningwhom yB p a m a t ,1605 Ly& h o o ~ L M w ~ b v . ~ ~ ~ It hesgeen wdtten Lookl I am eendlng off the it is

I3 q d; ; ; I66 & p i
are the Ionat

r r p w 6 o ~ O p r v ; 4 rai

6mo~p10ci~

a greater t h a n John 'IO&VOU TOO BQn~1.3~00. of John the Ba~tlstllt; the Baptist; but a A 6 1 p ! x p & ~ p q LY ~ f i @amtAciq TOY person t h a t is a lesser lesser one In the kingdom of the one In t h e kingdom of tho but 06pm&v peitov a h a 3 Lrrriv. 12 &rr& 6 1 the heavens i s greater heavens nrcnter of hlm i s . From but than h e 1 s . 12 But from t h e d w of John TO" fipcpilV 'IWhvw m O &srrr!u~oG
~~~~ ~

c$j$-iti rrE$y

:?,"$&,'
8q

Thfz$~e) zttl ,&,


begre

messenger

dwA6v

bbfore your face, who uou will prepare your of you way ahead of tpirpooelv oou. 11 &p)lv htyw 11 Tmly I say t o YOU In front OtYoU. Amen lam peapie, Among those born of women there S ~ i v 06. Lyjycprat kv yEwqroi< to YO;, not has beon ralaed up in generated ones has not been raised u p who

of me

vou

rr b

rrpo~Gjnou oov,

am seqding forth my messenger


I

r !

mraoreu&ua~
wtll prepare

3;

666v
way

now the kingdom of the heavens is the goal toward which men press, and those &p&~ouotv adniv. IS rr&vreq 01 pressing forward are are snatehlnll it. All the seizine it. 13 For all. s the t hU e ~ h p h e t and 'IO~YO rr opjrcr! ~ a i 6 v6poq Lo! Law unt 1 John 8ropheta and the Law, prophesied until i 9 t A c ~ e Steao&rl, John; 14 and if You h p o g j r e u o a v 14 ~ a el and ! I rov wlU to rccetve, want to accept it. He pro~hesied; abrbq L m l v 'HAcia[; A pthhwv himself is 'E-ii'lah who he is Elilsh the lone1 belnl about is destined to come.' 15 Let him t h a t h a s , E xco8a1. 18 '0 Exwv 5 ~ a to ge coming. l'he (one) havtne earn ears listen. 16 "Withwhom &.o"~Tw.. ~ . l e t hlm be hearing. shall 1 compare this generation? It is like 16 Tiv~ 66 A p o ~ b o w rilv yevain, To whom but shall I llken the generation young children sitting ra?; Apoia t m l v nat6io1 ua0qptvo1q in the marketplaces who cry out t o their this Llke it Is to young chl?dren sitting Lv raic ?pais & rrpoo ~ w k a T O ~ S ~ l a y m a t e s . 17 sayin the mar c places who sound?ng toward the In&. .Weplayed t h e flute far YOU, but &*I< 1 7 Atyovolv HSXjoa cv dmerent (ones) are saylng We played I& Rute did not dance; we but YOU did bP?v n a l oISI h p ~ p a * &eptlV+oapv ~ a wailed. i to YO* and not rou anee we walled and not beat yourselves in grief.' 18 Corre05. tdylau9r. 18 fiA0rv came spondingly, John came not ~ o beet o yourselvca; eating nor loOiwv p f i l ~ T~YWV, ~ a neither i 'I%?' n!zr eetlng nor drlnklng, and drinking, yet people EXEL. 19 fiABw say. 'He has a demon': Aanp6v~ov htyouo,v he la having: came 19 the Son of man they are sayhe Demon did come eating and A ~1.35 TOO t w e p i l ~ oLo0iwv ~ 101 rrivwv the Son of the man eetlng and ddnklnk, drinking, still people 'Look! A man n a l Atyouotv '1605 dv0pwnoq ghyoq ~ a say, i and they are saying Lookl man gluttonous and gluttonous and given t o drinking wine, a ~chwv&v tax eolleetora and friend of tax caliectors &pap~wh6~ ral . P6t~alirOq fi a o g i a dmb and sinners.' All of dnners. And was justlfled the wlsdom irom the same, wisdom is proved righteous by r 6 v Epyuv a0$p the works its works."
&pll

of John the B s ~ t l s t unt 1 Paothria TGY odpavGv rlghtnow the klnedom of the heavepth<cra~, ~ a l plao~ai 1s betng preraed toward, and presaers forward
the

days

fi

7 t h e Baptist until

?$?

5::

$?:a,6:%~~. ~~~.

MATTHEW 11:ZV-25
20 T ~ T Efiptaro

62

63

MATTHEW 11:26-12:3

~ Y E ~ ~ ~ < E~ IY & q n6h~1q 20 Then h e started Then he started to reproach the cities in to reproach the elties i y f v o v r o ai r r h d m a t 6uva11~15in which most of his %i?h took place the most po&rful works powerful works had airroO brr . 06 p 6 q o 21 ~ % , * , i taken place, because of him: becausq not e y repented: they did not repent: o a ~ , Xopa<civ..; aJai 0 , BqEoa16&v. 21 "woeto to YOU, Chorarin: W o e to you, Bethsaida: Cha,ra,zin! to you, TI ~i bv T 6 p v ~ a Eq+i)v~ i ~Y~VOYTO ?th'sa'i'da! because because if in Tyre and Sldon tookplace ~f the powerful works 6wvhp~lq ai y~v6psvat had taken Place in works t h e (ones). having taken place and that dpiv, rrhhal Bv i v U&KK(O ~ a iurr069 roo, of old likely in sackcloth and ashes took place in YOU, ~ E T E V ~ ~ O 22 ~ Y . TX'Y hiyw bpiv they would long ago t eu repented. Beslaes I i m saying to YO;, have repented in sackcloth and ashes, TCpW c a i . El6Gvl & v m ~ 6 r ~ ~ o Eorac v to Tyre and to Sidon more endurable it will be 22 Conseouentlv . .I 6v j p i p p KP~OEWS ij dpiv. 23 K a i 06, s a y to YOU, I t wiil be in day of judgment than to you. And you, endurable far oljpavair Tyre a n d Si'don on Kar+apvaa+, Lwq capernaum, . not until heaven Judgment Day than tuwEfioq: Eoq 660" for YOU. 23 And you, YOU will be ~ uhzghw? t Until O f Hades Ca-per'naum, will you nara@fioq. ~ T Z perhaps be exalted you win come down. t o heaven? Down t o t y ~ v f i e q ~ a v ai 6uvh 515 took place the ~awerfc$wa?ks the %iesl Ha'des' you ycv6psvat {v 0 , Epclvev Bv because the powh a v w t&enplace m you, it remained likely erful works t h a t took place in you had takrrhilv 06p"pov. , today. 24 ~ e s i d e sen place i n ~ o d ' o m it Aiyu bpiv , 5 , yfi 1a6611wv would have remained I am saying to you that to earth of sodom until this very day. 24 Consequently I say ~NEKT~TLPOY io~at npio~Wq more endurable it will be lo of judgment t o YOU people, I t will A 50;. , b e mare endurable for than to you. the land of Sod'om o n 25 'Ev & x E ~ Y ~ ) TQ ~aap3 Judgment Day than In that the appointed time

6"

2:

:1 ,$"

'g,S&,"l~

%$$

~ a i ' uuvc~i)v ~ a ihrrenhkuylag a h & and intellectual ones and intellectuaidnesi and ~ouuncovered them and have revealed vqrriolg. 26 vai, 6 hanip XT~ o8roq them t o babes. to babes; yes, the ~atlle;, because thus 26 Yes, 0 Father, t o do thus ~ 5 6 0 ~i i a&VETO EprrpooEtv DO". 27 ~ ~ Y T because U goodwill itxeeame I n front of you. All (things) came t o be the way d m i 700 n a r p 6 q ~ a apprbved i by you. rrapr668q were given over by the Father o me, and 27 ~ 1 things 1 have o66eiq L~~IYIY~UKEI T ~ Yuibv EI 1 1 ' 6 been delivered to me noone aeeuratelVknawa the Son if nu? the by my Father, and r r a ~ i p ,0662 r6u w a r i p a Tlq ~ ~ ~ T Y I Y ~ no ~ K E I fully knows one Father, nor t h e Father anyone accurately knows the Son but the pi !Jib< k+v P O ~ ~ I J T Father, ~I neither does if not the son and to whom if ever may bew~ahing snyone fully know the 6 ul6q h a ~ a h 6 y l a ~ 28 . AEGTE rrp6q pe ~ ~ but the t son h ~ the Son touncover. nither toward me and anyone t o whom rrhvrq oi all the ( oqh :) ; zd " , 7~ reveal the s o him. n is willing 28 Come to rreqoprnophvot K&Y* drvma6o- ~ v B s . having beenloa6eddown, and I shall refresh you. to me,all you who are toiling and loaded 29 h p a r s .r&v Zuy6v pou iq' Jphq ~ a i Lift vou up the yoke of me upon rorr and YOU. I 29 Take refreshand p h e r ~&TT' ~ kp00, 671 rrpa3r. E~III learn from me, because mild-tempered I am my yoke Won learn from me, KO? TC(TTEIY~S ~6 napsiq, mi ~ d p f i o s ~and ~ and lowly to the heart, and You find I a m mild-tempered iowly in heart, dnrhrravo~v ~ a i q quXaiq 5 i)v 30 6 y a p and reireshment to the E O U ~ S the for and YOU will find Cuy6q pou x q o ~ d q ~ a 76 i qopriov pou refreshment for yoke of me &indry and the load of me SOUIS: 30 For my yoke is kindly and my &a p6v i q n v . load is light." U t w.

Eke

pou,

oPyou':

''&'

hav~ng answered the "qooGq Jesus , 'E<o~oho~ofil*ai 001, I 8 m confessing out to you, TOG ~LjpavoO ~ a i of the heaven and 6rt C~puqaq ~aGra 6 ooqOv because you hld these (thmgs) from w ~ s e ones

~ O K P L ~ E ~

Sald in response : $ ; + y y Jesus ~ PUbllCIY pralSe you,

4 z d E y

...

25 A t t h a t tlme
Father Lord of heaven and earth, because You have hidden these thlngs from t h e wlse
24' For

s q x e

2 3 ' Ha'des (08ou,hoi'doul, nB;5rxm, she'oh!', 57-14.1618.22. SeeApp 4% you (singular), referring to 'Wu' as a city.

~a1p5 iwopsGEq At that that the appornted time went hlr way Jesus went TGV the Wax"b 'IrpoGq ~ o i q o h @ p a o ~ v 6ch sabbaths through the fields on the sabbath the J~EUS to the His disciples gat orropipwv oi 6 ; p a e q ~ aa i 6~oO irrsivaoav, grainfields: the but disciples of him hungered, hungry and started t o pluck heads of ~ afip<avra i ~ihhelv o ~ h ~ v a q ~ aLoEir~v. i and started to pluck heads of grain and to eat. grain and t o eat. 2 o i 6L @ap!?aia! i 6 6 v ~ s q ~Twav a d ~ Q 2 At seeing this the The but Pharisees having seen raid to him Pharisees said t o him: 'I6oS o i p p 8 g r a i oov rrotoGo,u 8 o a t "Look! Your disciples Look! The dlseipler of you are doing what not are doing what it is EEsmw TO& i~ cap 6rrv 3 6 not l a w m t o do, on rabfath. . is allowed' t o be doing in The (one) the sabbath:' 3 He 6s ETTTSV a l j ~ o i q O ~ K & Y ~ ~ V W T E T; Said t o them "Have but r a ~ d to them Not d ~ you d read whet YOU not read what
'

12 'Ev ID

~KE~YW TQ

12

2 9 ' Or, "Get under my yoke wlth m e "

2 9 . Or, "lmes " See A m 4a.

MATTHEW 12:4-11

64

65

MATTHEW 12:12-20

hoiqoo, A m s t 6 ST h E i v a U ~ v Kai David did when h e did David . when hegothungry and the men with him ol par' ~IIToO; 4 ral; ~ i u r i h e ~ v got hungry? 4 How the (oncsl wlth him? How he entered into he into the rbv OTKOV TOO ~ E O O K U ~ ~ 0 6 5~ P T O U S TGS holuse of GO^ and they the house of tlla Cod and the loaves of the ate the f , prenpo86urog Eqayov 6 o6n i<b sentation something presenutlon they st< which not belng allowed that it ,,,isnot ladul rjv ah+ qayeiv ob6t mil; I~ET' for him t o eat, nor for was to hlm la eat nor to the lonnl with those with him, but a h o 0 , 1 pil roil; I r p ~ C u ~p6vo1g; v 5 q O U K for the only? him, if not to the lrnesis alone? Or not 5 Or, have YOU not drvdyvwr~ i v TQ v6pv 6n roil; u h P aulv read in t h e uw t h a t did rorr read In the Law that to the o n the sabbaths the oi ieps 6~ TQ ICPQ . ~ i ) priests in the temple the Drlesk in the temple the treat the sabbath PE&AOGUIV ~ a &vaiTloi i EIUIY; 6 I e $ s ; n g as not sacred and are profaning and Bulltless are? contlnue guiltless? 6 : Spiv 6r1 TOO lrpo9 ~ic6v I 'Ow that but to You that of the temple grea er (thing) '?IV greater 66r. 1 1 66 ~ ~ V ~ K E ~~iT Ei m l v .Eh~ol; 'Omething here. If but You had k n o w what Is Mercy than the temp1e here. 7 However. if 8ihw rai oG you had understwd =amwilling and not this means. 'I ra~sS~~&urna TO&< h r r i o u < . 8 rdptoq want mercy, and not YOU condemned the guiltiesp ones. l.ord ydrp TOO u a P P h ~ o u 6 U ~ A S TOS Sacrifice,' for 1 . of the sabbath the son of the not have condemned the guiltless ones. &v8phou. 8 For Lord of t h e man. fiheLY sabbath i s what t h e dKEi 9 Kai pcraehl; a from t h e n he came 'On Of man And havlnz - zone After T ~ V uuvaywyilv &&v10 ~ a i 1606 2 2 o the synagogue oi them: and ioekl irom t h a t place he &vOpwno< eipa Exwv ( q p k . Kai h q p b ~ q u a v went lntO the'r synman {and having dry. And they asked agogue; 10 and. look! a h b v Myovrrq EI ESEUTI TO^< U& ao,v a man with a withered hfm saying If la it allowed to the la!tetha hand! S o they asked htm, "Is i t lawful t o Oepcnrrh~v. iva Kar,,yo iowolv to be curinh h ordeF that they m~gRt accuse cure on t h e sabbath?" ahoG. 1 1 6 6P ~Tmv ad-roil; Til; t h a t they might get of him. The Lone) but said to them Who an accusation against Eumt &5 8)li)v &v'dpmol; Bl; L E L him. 11 He said to will be out er you man who w l l l \ a ~ ~them: ,,Who will be npb!3a~ov Ev, ~ a l t&v hYflln6u TOGTO the man among YOU sheen one, and Uwer might fagin thla t h a t has one sheep dl; P~&Yov, 05xt and, if this falls intn u& b t v roil; to the satbatha Into Pit, not a pit on the sabbath, will not get hold of uparfio~t abrb ~ a i tyapai; will he get holdof It and will raise UP? it and lift it out?

02gky

2%~3

emlv

M p o n o g 12 AU CoNldeIEil. 12 TO how rr6uq, mu& therefore o h 'dl8ers la C p s of how much more rpoPdr~ou. 60.r~ EEruriv roil; worth is a man than of sheep. An-and it is allowed to the a a0 it is r o ~ s i v . 13 T 6 n lawful t o do a fine u&~Pau~v ~ahbg sabbaths finely to be dolnp. Then thing on the sabbath.' hiy~t ' 6 13 Then he said to he is saying to the &'pbnv man t h e man: "atreteh out uov x ~ i p a . uai P<&EIVEV, of YOU hand: and he atretehea out. your hand." And h e K U ~ &TEKOITEUT&~~ irhhq: stretched i t out, and and it was restored t k other. i t was restored sound 14 'EFhBbreg 66 ol Oaploaio, llke the other hand. Having coma out but the Pharisees 14 But the Pharisees uupbGAcov i X a b v RUT' ah0G brrwl; went out and taok counsel t w k down on him so that h m him brnohiowutv. 15 ' 0 6P ' t h a t they might dethey might destroy. The but % ; : JI stroy him. 15 Having yvoirq come to know [this]. havlngkoown "Om fi~oh060qw nohhoi, ~ a ~ i ~ E ~ E u Withdrew ~ ~ Y there. Many also fo110wed to him many, and he fOllOWed him, and &jl; 16 Kai hifll them all. and herebu?ted h e cured them all. 16 but he strictly arirois IM w p b v &bv to them in order that manifest him charged them not t o wolfiowutv 17 rva whqpwee make him manlfest; should make; In order that !night be fulfilled 17 that might ri, brleiv 616 Haaiou be fulfilled what was the (thing) swken through Uiah spoken through Isaiah W P O ~ ~ T O U A~YOVTOS the prophet, who said: Dmohet saving . . . I8 "Look! My 18 '1606 rai< POU 6~ fi06~lua, servant I chose, Look! boy of me whom I chore, 6 dryanq~irq fllou 8v ~ 6 6 6 ~ q O ~my v whom the beloved one ofme whom thoughtwell 01 my soul a ~ p r o v e d l I will put my spirit 8iuw T?X WE+& &e o % % ; 1 shall put the sprnt upon him. and what Ln' a h 6 v . ~ a 1 K iuev TO^< ~OYEUIY justice is h e will upon him, and l u g m e n t to the nations make clear t o t h e &?ra~~EhEi. 19 Olju ipioel 0 6 6 h a t i o n s . I9 He will he wlll report beck. Not he wi 1 wrangle nor . not ... wmnclc. . .-~~ -.-, . . .. crv K a u y h u e ~ , od6P & K O ~ U L I TI< &J w e c r y aloud, nor will hear anyone m hear his voice in the wharsiatl; ~ j v ~ o v i l v a h o 0 . 20 r6Aapov broad ways, No broad r a y s the voice olhlm. Reed bruised reed he w v r ~ r p t p l ~ b o v 06 ~a~r&<rt ~ a Aivov i having been brutred not he WIII crush and sax crush. and n o smol~ u q 6 p ~ v o vob ufi6ur1 $ & , h derlng flaxen wlck will smouldering not he wlll estldgulsh, u n t ~ l mely h e extlnguish. untll

;iEz0tt

&$

$2

ffi2i?f:;e,

2:
. -

z,"

=te

& ' %$

2 2 :

yzq

--.

MATTHEW 12:21-29
h e might thrust out

66
T&

67

MATTHEW 12:30-35

Eiq Y~KOC, mjv ~pio!~h . e sends out justice into victory the judgment. with success. 21 In21 vai TO 6 v 6 p r l adroi, ievq PhnroOow. deed. in his name And to the name of him nations will how. nations will hope." kp&hn

o ~ ~ la i q h 0 6 &pn&ualr t&v p ' n p 5 ~ 0 vseme his movable ' o n first unless first the vesscis of him to snatch, lfever ! i ~ T ET ~ Yile b i i d s the strong 7bv ~ O X V P ~ Y ; ~ a T he mis S Ytg , 2nd the strong ionel ? And then the man? And then he oi~iav ~JIToO 6 1 a ~ n h f f ~ 1 . 30 The will his house. house of him he will snatch through. 30 H e t h a t i s not o n ij, ST' ipaO K ~ T ' tpoO t+v, nai being ~ i t h me down on an0 my side is against me. and he that 6 ovvhywv VET' i ~ ~ o iOKOPV~SEL. , the (onel gathering w ~ t h me scatters. not gather with me

I eids,

tonel

A !

,..

Opiv, rr&oa TOGTO XByq 31 ' ' O n this account ~ h m u g h this I am say~ng to roe, every a ~ o i q I say t o YOU. Every &papria ~ a p i h a ~ @ ~ p i &C$E~~~OET~I sin and blasphemy Will be let go off t o the sort of sin and &v8p~.5irolq, fi 51 TOG r r v ~ $ $ o ~ blasphemy will be men, the but of the forgiven men, but the I3hao@vpia o b ~ & @ E ~ ~ ~ w E T32 u~. : ; o blasphemy. against blasphemy not will be let go off. the spirit will not ihv e'ing h6yov K ~ T & ~ o i , uioO 706 if ever might say word down on the son of the be forgiven. 32 For

31

'

speaks a word a g a s t the Son of man. i t will be forgiven him: but whoever speaks agaiMt the holy spirit, it will not be forgiven him, no, not in this system of things* nor in t h a t to 33 "H momioa.rc r h 6bv6pov Kcrh6v ~ a come. i Either make roir the tree fine and 33 "Either YOU TAW ~ a p r r A v a d ~ o i , K U ~ ~ V , fi n o ~ f i o a ~ 76 c the fruit of it fine, or make the people make t h e tree 6LvSpau oanpAv ~ aTi T ~ a p r r b v aha; oarrp6v. fine and its fruit line tree rotten and the fruit of it rotten: 01 make the tree &K K ~ P ~ O OT ? , ~ L Y ~ P rotten O Y and its fruit out of the fruit the tree rotten: for bv its fruit ~ I Y ~ U K E T ~ ! . 34 Y E Y V ~ ~ U T ~ 6 ISVGV, the tree is known is being known. Generated ones oFvzpers, 3p Offspring of vipers, irG< Slivaotlr +ae& hahciw how can YOU speak how are you able good (thmgsl to be speaking good thmgs, when YOU mavqpoi 6~7~5; are wicked? or out bemgl Kap6iaq rlr 076pa of the abundance of r r ~ p ~ f f o ~ b p a ~765 oq *bundance of the heart the mouth the heart t h e mouth hahsi, 35 6 &ya86q irvtlpwnoq t~ TOO WeakS 35 The 1s soeaklne The eood man out of the . good man out of hls ~.

&vtlphou, & @ s t l j o s r a ~ ah@. 85 6 ' man, it be let go ~ f f to him: who but iiv ~'irrg ~ a r & TOO nvrdparoq 700 likely might speak down on the spirit of the hyiou, Q ~ K & @ E ~ ~ O E T ~ I a6~@O~TE iv holy. not It will be let go off to him neither in TOGTII) TO at&! O ~ E iv T@ this the age nor in the ~lalhov~~. ionel being about (to come).

1 :

5%

: : !

3 2 ' Or, "order ofthings"

( u l W v ~ ,ai.o'ni),

KB:D > ~ P . 'oh.lam', .ln4.16-18.

MATTHEW 12:36-41

68

69

MATTHEW 12:42L47
drou of south

A: : ZL

&ya&O & I m p o O trp&Xhe~ &ya8& goad treasure sends good tresaure lsthruatln~out E O O d lthlnb), out good things,

BvBmyOq o o : f huaupoO CuDhXhs~ n o P& treasure 1 .thrustlnsout w l c k e d 7 t h l b ~ ) . t r e m sends out wicked things. 36 I ~6 A L Y ~ 6s 671 rb b j p a that every I a m saying but to row that every say ng tell unprofitable saying &p b 8 X a h j u o w ~ v 01 &BPWITOI, that men spea, Unprokble whleh wlll speak the men. h o 6 6 u o w 1 v n ~ p l a 6 r o S Myov C v 6pLpp they will render a n concernillg wtllnlve back sbout It word n A au - .- I -. --, it On Judgment K curwq. ST LK y h p r 6 v A6ywv of Edamcnt; out of far the words of YOU 3 7 for by your words 6tralwBjo Kai LK 76" A ~ Y W V uOU YOU wlll be declared YOU wlll be iu$ked, end out oi the words of you nghteous, and by your ~a~a6lrauBjon. words you WIUbe YOU will be condemned. c ondemn~d '' ~.~ 33 T h e n a s a n 38 T ~ T E & h s ~ p i 9 q o w abrQ ~1v2q r6v Then answered to hlm lome of the answer t o him some ypapparlwv Kai , @apluaiwv h i y o v ~ e q Of the scribes and mrfbes and Pherlaeea Baying Pharisees sald: A16&urahc, Bfio~v dnrb u o i ~ oq E ~ O V "Teacher, we want t o Teacher. we are wllllnP from you see a sign from you." 16~iv. 39 b 6L &no~pl8eiq 39 1" reply he said to to see. T h e lone) but havhganawered them: "A wicked and droiq rEwh r r o y p a uai POI aAiq adulterous generation to them Onneretlon wicked and adulkrous keeps on s e e u n g for oqpsiov q , ~ a i url siov s~gn I , aeck and z t t a sign, but n o sign he given it except 608 jusmt aljra EI p 16. q E ~ O Y ' I WV+ will be B ~ t Y o it ~ u ~ the Jonah the sign of Jo'nah TOG npo+j.rw. 40 6-p y h p qv ' I w ~ q fhe prophet- 40 For the prophet. As-even for was Jonah lust as Jo'nah was in cv 75 roohip m3 r j r o v T d q filrLpw ~~i the belly of the huge m the belly oi the huge L e o days and fish three days and r p ~ i g v l j ~ ~ a go&wq , Lural 6 ulbq TOO three nights. so t h e three nlghta, thus will he the Son of the son of man will be in & v 8 p ~ o utv 16 r a p 6 i p T'F T E~S the heart of the earth man In the heart oflhe tfree three days and three lp6paq ~ a iT cis v l j ~ ~ a g . 41 Civ6pcq nights. 41 M~~ , f days and &me nlphta. Nin8e.veh will rise u p N l v s u ~ b a i& v a u n j u o v ~ a ~ ev r j K I U E ~ In the judgment with Nlnevltea wlll stand up in tlie lusgment and rjq YEYE~S ~ a l j ~ q ~ qa Ki ~ T ~ K P I V O O ~ ~ IV OT~Y. Will condemn it; bethe generation this end WIII condemn it; ETcv6rluav I 76 ~ j p u a cause they repented at what Jo'nah preached. be~auae repented into tho but, look! something 'lwv& nai 1606 rrX~iov ' lwv& of ona ah, and lomk! something mom of Jonah more t h a n Jo'nah

g : n:i',~Y ;~5;~Fz$:~~

'

@kn

shg

kn

"3

.tn

Z?t%

%$

arl

Zey

preecxkg

~ y c p 8 j o c ~ a lis here. 4 2 The wlll be raised UP of the south t v iu i u ~ l p m d T ~ C YLVE&S ~cni'nlq will be raised up in ~nthe juBgment w ~ t h the generation t h ~ s the Judgment with r a i ~ a T a ~ p t v E ia h + an 6h8~v CK this generation and and wlll condemn It; because sho came out of will it; b e . r6v r ~ p k w v ~8% &y00al T ~ V ( 1 0 0 i ~e a u K she came from the IlmlLs of e esrt o hear the wlsdom the ends of the earth Zoho AVO< ~ a i 1605 nhciov to hear t h e wisdom of of soyomon: an& lwkl sornethlng more sol.omon, but, lwk! r c x o Gvoq a6c. something more than o f soKmon hem. Sol'wmon is here. 43 ' O ~ a v S t ~b & ~ & 8 a p r o v m . 3 a 4 3 "When a n Whenever but the unclean BptrR unclean spirit comes 4 ' h b 709 & ~ 8 e 6;$~zf&y y out of B man, it passes B h o ~ Icome $ out from the through parched 6,' &v66pwv r6nwv CqroOv &v&nauutv ~ a places l in of through waterless places aeeklng restlng-placd, and a resting-plaee, and odx e b p i u n ~ ~ . 44 T ~ T E hiyet Elq T ~ Y ndS "One. 44 Then not it Is Andlng. Then ft h aaylng Into the fi it says. 'I will go back oT~6v pou klorpC w 68ev house of ma Iahsllturn%ack bornwhere I % % % ; which to my house I; moved'; Out and Of ~ a i &8bV sbpiu~sl u ~ o h & ~ o v ~ a i t finds i t and having come It 1s Andlnp unacsupled unoccupied but swept E U ~W ~ ~ O V K ~ I KEKOUpqp6~0v. and having Been swept end having been adorned. 45 Then it goes its 45 T ~ T S n o p ~ 6 m a l ~ a T 1r a p a h a p P h v ~ ~ and takes along hen It goes Its way and takes along with it seven different L m o O & m h Empa w 6 y a movqp6~cpa Inore wicked Itwlf seven different sp rits more wlcked and, after t a u m 3 , nai ~ l u s A 8 6 v ~ a K ~ T O I K E ~ LKE? ~ a than i of itrelf, pnd having entered l t d w e u there; and getting inside, they dwell there; and t h e y i v ~ ~ a a rh Euxara final circumstances becomes the final f c ~ r ~ u ~ ~ t a nof e the c~~ Of that man become &vepimou &KL~VOU sipo ova TGV T~TWY. man that worse of the first lones). worse than the first. OG.rwq a rai T$ YPM" T ~ ~ TT Q h a t is how 't w'll be Thus it wlll be also to the genorat%n thls also wlth this wleked 'fi ~ O W P ? generation." the wleke 48 Whlie -~~ h e was 46 -ETI a d ~ o ~ . h a ~ o ~ TO?< v~o 6xhoiq q [bob yetspeaking t o the Yet c i hlm speeklng to the crowds lookl crowds, lookl his and brothers pfirqp ~ a i01 & 6 r h ~ o iabro0 ~ U T ' K L I O ~mother V the mother and the brothera of him hag stood took u p a position B<w L.qro3vr~q 0 3 ~ 4 hah:ual. 47 JTEV outside seeking to oublde Beekig to hlm to speak. Sald s ~ e a k t o him. 47 So 66 TLS a h ? '16oir 1 p j ~ t l p uou sbmeone said to him: but someone b h l m Look1 The mother oiyou "Look! Your mother E<u i u ~ j l ( a o ~and v your brothers a 01 & 6 ~ h q o i uov and the brother# OIyou oubldc havestood arestandingoutside, here.
42 pauiA!uua
Queen

56..

c ":,

~~~~~

~~

MATTHEW 12:48-13:6
< ~ T O ~ V T ~o <o

70
48

71
having risen up it was scorched ~b pi, E EIY the not to beiaving

MATTHEW 13:7-14
~ a i
and throvgh scorched, and because
UP.

seeking

to you

~ hahiioat.
to speak.

6
The
(One)

h6y?v?~ a 6 ~ 6answer he said to the savmg to him one telling him: "Who . my T i c i m l v 4 p j ~ q p pov n a i ~ i u s q E!U?V IS and Who is the mother of m;, and who are who are my brothers?' o i &6ahgoi pou; 49 ~ a i tKTE;Yaq the brothers of me? And havine stretched out 49 And extending . . rev x ~ i p aabmG h i ~ o h e pa8qrirq a h a G his hand toward his t h e hand of him upon the disciples of him disciples, he EFrrrv 'lSob 1 p j r q p pov ~ a o i i &Sch@oi "Look! My mother and hessid Look! The mother of me and the brothers my brothers! 50 F a r whoever does the will of NOV' me; 50 8ihqpa TOO r r a ~ p 6 q pov TOG i v of my Father who is will of the ~ ~ oftme h 01the ~ (onel ~ in In heaven, t h e same o5pmaiq, a G ~ 6 q pou &SEX@dq ~ a iilSehq4 is my brother. and heavens, he of me brother and slster sister, and mother." ~ a p i i-p tu~iv. 12 On that day and mother is. I " Jesus, havlng 'EY i ~ d p q C~civn L@A8&v the day that having come out left the house, was i, ' IquoOq ~ f i q o i ~ i a q i ~ & 8 q r a rrapir S'tt'ng by the sea, the Jesus of the house was rltung beside 2 and great crowds 2 ~ a i ouvjy8qoav rrpaq gathered t o hlrn, so T~,V 8&haoua!r the sea: and were ied together toward that he wentaboard a l i ~ a v bxhoc wohhoi, &UTE a h 6 v zi6 rrhoiov a boat and sat down, hun crowds many, as-and ham into boat and all the crowd LpP6Nra naEfio8a1 havins steooed into to s n d a d . t t e was standing On . Then dxhaq h i T ~ Y a i y ~ a M v ~ U T ~ K E , .3 ~ a the i beach. crowd upon the beach had stood. And he told them many ihhhqoev a i ~ o i q rrohhci 6" rrapapohaiq things by illustrations, he spoke to them many (things) in parables saying: A Atywv '16ob bSiih8av i, ~ITE~PWV sower went out to saying Look! Came out the lone) sowing SOW; 4 and as he was TOG ~ E ~ P E I Y . 4 KO? T$ ~ ~ ~ E ~ P E I Y or the to be sowing. And in the to be sowing sowing, some [seeds] fell alongside the ab~bv Ci p v l ErrEoEv him ~hich (ones) indeed feu beside road, and the birds 6S6v, nai th86v~~ T ITETEIY~~ cameand ate them way, and having come the birds UD. 5 Others fell n m i $ a y w a h & . 5 &Aha 6L Errirru~v i r r i ~ i r atedown them. Others but fell upon the ... . . ... . . ." -.-..-. rrerp&Sq 6rrou olin E~XEV 7iiv have much sail, and rockyIplacee1 where not itwashaving earth a t once they sprang m h h j v , ~ a i ~386wq & < m i r ~ c X s v Stir much, and immediately it sprang up through UP because of not TG EXEIY phgoF 6 fihiou 61 having depth of soil. the no to be having depth of ea;th, of sun but 6 But when the sun
having answered said to the Ionel

Lirro~pl8riq s7rrEv

TTQ

but to YOU." 48 As a n

62 seeking t o speak

&v~TE~?UVTO6 ~n a v p a ~ i o E q

6th

rose they weie

$zb$p $ :;

sz,"$~&& :

13

~~

A: . :

of not having root they withered. 7 &Aha 6L E r r r o ~ v h i ~ c i g&~hv8aq, nai 7 Others, too.~fell Others but fell upon the thorns, and among the thorns. hvipqoav ai 6 ~ a v 8 a t ~ a d i n h v ~ E a v alirh. and the thorns came came up the thorns and choked off them. up and them. 8 &Aha 62 k ~ o a v ~ 7 j v yQv miv ~ a h j v8 Still others fell Others but fell upon the earth +.he fine uDOn the fine soil ~apn6v, 6 rai tSiSou &d they began to fruit, which (One) yield fruit, this one a and it was giving 6 6L k < f i ~ o v r a p i tnarbv hundredfold. that one indeed one hundred which (onel but sxty the other thirty, 6 6L r p l h ~ o v r a .9 ' 0 ~ X W V g Let him that has which lone) but thirty. The (one) having ears listen,. am 6~outrw. 10 SOt h e disciples ears let him be hearing. came u p and said to o i pa8rlrai him: "why is it you 10 K a i rrpoo~h86vrrq the disciples speak to them by the And having come toward i v use of illustrations?" ~7rrav aljrrj A d ~i in 11 In reply he said: said to him Through what rrapaPoXaiq haXsic, "TOYOU i t is granted parables a~espeaking YOU to understand the 1 1 6 the kingdom of the 'Ypiv 6iSarat p a v a t . .T& puurfip!a To roo i t has been,given to know the mysteries heavens, but to those people i t is not o k :q e paoAciaq .T&V o6pavc3v. BKE~YOI~ 68 kingdom of the heavens, to thore b u t granted. 12 For whoever has, more 06 6iSo~a1: 1 2 b m t c ycip ex,, not it has been given. whoever for is having, Will be given him an* he will he made to Sa8'o~rar aeQ Kai i t will?le given to hzm and abound; but whoever not have, even rrr iuoru8jor.rat. . 6 o ~ t q- . 62 OGK he wilPbeme.de to abound; whoevu but not what he has will be taken from him. E ~ ~ , &Pg,mTa, EXEI ~ a i 6 is ha&, also which h e is having *ill bhlifted up 13 This is why I & + aCi-~oO. 19 61& TOOTO fv rrapaPoAaiq Speak to them by the use of illustrations, from him. %augh this m parables alraiq haha, aT, ph&ovrrS o6 because, looking, they to them I am sneaking. -. because lookine at not look in vain. and PXhovo!v &KOljoYTE; OfiK hearing, they hear in they are looking at and hearing not vain, neither do they & ~ o l i o u u ~ v o66L ~uviouo,u. 14 ua) get the sense of it: they are hearing nor they are comprehending: and 14 and toward them &varrhq oOmt a i i ~ a i q fi TrpoQx~eia'Hoaiou the Prophecy Of Isaiah is being &led up to them the prop ecy of Isaiah is having fulfillment, 6 . Aiyqvoa.,. ' A K D ~ &KOGUETE which Says. 'BY the [prophecy1 saymg To hearing rou will hear hearing, you will hear
it was dned

i5qp~8q.

zee$i

~~

~~~~

MATTHEW 13:15-20
end not

72 & r o b oval
hearlng It:
and

73
s t once wlth
JOY

MATTHEW 13:21-27
reeefbg

i 6 q ~ ~ . iwking, YOU will look you wlil look at and not roo should see. but by see. 15 tnax(N8 y&p 1 ~ a p 6 i a TOO ha00 15 For the heart of Was mads t k k for the heart of the people this pwple has gmm roljrou, v a i ~ o duiv i ~ aptwt ~ ~ K O W ( N K U ~ unreceptive. and thin, and to the ears feavily they heard, and *th their ears they mcs 6e@ahpo~% adr6iv 6 ~ h p p w a v . p j have heard without the eyes of them they closed: not respanse, and they nOTC i6wu1v ~ o i s 6p8ahpois ~ a have i shut their eyes; at any time they mleht nee to the eyes and that they might never iap6iCI see with their eyes TO ~ S *oiv to the ear8 and hear with their ~uvoi~lv Kai ~ T T I U T P ~ U I W U I Wearn and get the sense they mlght comprehend and they mlght turn hick. Of it with their hearts nai lhuolla~ a 6 r o b ~ . and turn back, and I and I shall heal them. heal them.' 62 WK&PIOI0 1 6@=h110i 16 s l ~ ~ w e Y happy er, l6 but happy the eyes are because 671 pXtrrouu~v ~ a i.r& 3 ~ a d &v they and be~auao they are looklnist, and the ears o f ~ o o YOUR ears because &TI drKO1'oumlv' hear. 17 For because they are hearlng. Amen 1:: they hLyw bpi" drl rrohhoi npoqjmt ~ a I i tNiy say to I am to YOU that many ~ ~ and ~Many pmphets ~ h and ~ righteous men desired 6i~aro1 ~c8ripquco, righteous ones desired to what to see the things uov PXLnm Kai OfiK dsav nai are beholding and did rouerelooklngat snd . M t h e y * & , end notSeethem,andta &KO~UO & I 6 ~ 0 6K U ~ ~O~~ K~ K O W W . hear the things to hear what mo ere hearing and not they heard. are hearing and did not hear them. 18 'Y E?< otrv 18 "YOU,then. to" therefore listen to the illustra700 tion of the man that parable sowed. 19 Where 19 navrbq anyone hears the word o f anyone %,9",',"' $ = ,. Of the lungdom hut Paulheiaq ~ a i ~ u u v ~ i v ~ ,o ~Epx~.rat ~ klngdom and oom~rehen on -. IS earnine does not get the sense Tb - of it, the wicked one 6 nov?lpb~ uai &prrdl<rl the wlcked (one) and snatches the (thing) comes and snatches CmappCvov &v ~i Kap6i.q abro0. 0 8 ~ 6 away ~ what has been hsvlnB been sown In the heart of him: this sown in his heart: this is the one sown turlv 6 na & n j v 666" mapriq. Is the lone) berPde the way aown. alongside the road 20 As far the one 20 6 62 in1 .rd mrp&6rl The IonaJ but upon the mcky Iplacesl sown upon the rocky u n a p r i ~ o h 6 5 6m1v 6 r b h6yov places. thls is the mown. Ulfs h lhe (me) the ward one heanng the word

hut K a i ob p muwin ~ a Pi ~ L ~ o Y T E ~by no means get no2 mu ahould eomirehend, and lookbg at the sense of it; and, P h i ~ l ~ n ~ a i 06

~ 0 8 % p n & xap&q havp&vov and at once accepting fx~l 6 t biSw i v


root it v . . ... . . . io .

a h 6 v 21 obr

not he Is having but

In himself

/ he has no . .root in
but

21 Yet

th$$r'a, :;i,

tf?;"

6i:,"$zE 2 :
. :

&I

MA& np6U~alpbF 6m1v. ~ E V O I I L ~ F 6L but temporary la, havmg occurred but lora time' and after tribulation or 8hiqmo< fi 61wyvoG 61h T ~ V 01 trlbuletlon or o f wrsecutlon through the Persecution has arisen 22 6 On Of the E W UK&~A~<ET~ I. A6yov he (one) word he is a t once he is stumbled. s t once word b r t v stumbled. 22 As for &~&u8aqorrapti<, o h 6 ~ 6L s15 ~ a q thla la the one s o w amona but into the thorns sown, h6yov & K O ~ W Y ~ C l i 4 pIp~pva the thorns, this is t i e 6 T ~ V the lone) the word hesrlng end the onxlety one hearin= the wad, TOO al&vo< ~ai 1 harq but the aniiety of this of the ale deoeltfulnesa system of things and ~ o i r nAolS~ou uuvnviye~ rbv h6yov ~ a the l deceptive power of the rlehes choke8 together the word.' and of riches choke the 61 hi bi~apno yiveral. 23 6 unlrultf3 he becornea. The ( m a ) but upon word, and he 23 As for ~ i ) v ah+ y i v mapeiq, obrbq &mrlv 6 the flno earth sown, thb is the (one) the one sown upon T ~ VA6yov & K O ~ W V xai o w ~ s i ~ 65 the fine soil, this is the word hearlng and oornprehendlns, who the one hearing the word and getting the 6 61 ~aprroqaps? Kai n o ~ ~ i actually bears frult and f msklne whleh (one) sense of it, who really pb k~a~bv 6 61. Kovra does bear fruit and Indeed one hundred whleh lone) but k'ktY produces, this one 8 61. rpl&rovra. B hundredfold, that whlch (onel but thlrty. one sixty, the other mpl8Ww thirty.' " , F I V he put e onlslde 24 24 Another fi P a u ~ h i auustration ahiq A L w 'npo169q . he set. W a s 1IKcned the klnsdom to them saulng KaMv before them, saying' T ~ V o d p w ~ v&v8p&rrq, mci-I having sown flne "The kingdom of the to man of the heavens iv 70 q p $ a h o 0 . 25 6~ 6 t TO heavens has become UTL~ see$ In the el ofhlm. In but the like a man that K ~ ~ E ~ ~ E ~0 I 1 V 1 &v0p&nouq ~

: ! ? % u ~

to be sleenlng enemy

the

men

6 the

men were sleeping, enemy came and &v& ~Cuov TOG U ~ T O U~ a lh i h 8 r v . oversawed weeds in UP through midst a i the wheat and wentoft, among the wheat, and leR.~ 26 When the " , " , ; ~ $2:" 6 P ~ $ ~ ~ ~ e v ~ , $, sprouted and raprrbv &noi UEV, 16% iedlvq ~ a i T& 'lade fruit maae. then enneared the produced fruit. then -~ .. Qfhvla. 2 ; npou~h86vrcg 61. 01 the Weeds %Teared Hav ng come toward but the also. 21 80 the dame iweedsl.
and oversowed dsme iweedsl his

ix8pdq

rai

LnCmc~p~v

S1$6wa

tit

i e

~~

MATTHEW 13:28-32
60Sho1 TOS o 1 ~ 0 6 c m 6 ~ oETTOV u
slaves of the householder sald to hlm Lord,

74
KaTauK

75
to ~ n lddslng d

MATTHEW 13:33-39
70Cq
the branches

a h @ KOplc, slaves of the householder came up and oJxi mhbv d F y a knrClpa b T@ U@ &$PC' said to him. 'Master. not fine see yousowdl h t h e your eldd did you not sow fine <~C&ta; n68m otv Exr~ From where therefore i t la havlng darnel Lweedsl? seed in your How, then, does i t 6 68 sEXgdq 28 m e ions) but to them Enemy come t o have weeds?' CNBporroq TOGTO h r o i ucv. 01 62 ah@ 28 He said to them. men thls dl]. The (ones1 but to him enemy. a man, h&youu~v O~AEIZ oSlv tmrh86v~vreq did this: They said are raying A= you wllllng therefore having gone o f f him, .Do you want uuhhtSwpev ah?& 29 b 66 qqcrtv then. to go out weshould collect them4 The (onel but 8ays and collect them?' uUXXLYOYTEc Th 06, TOTE NO, ntnny time collecting the 29 He said, 'No; that by no chance, while <l<&vla KPI I ~ U ~ T E (ips along with collecting the weeds, dame1 iweedsl Yo!ml$lt UProot &ere arlroiq rbv oirov' 30 YOU uproot the wheat Off them the wheat; let with them. 30 Let ouvauShuco8a1 &v$6rspa both grow together to be growlng togethe? 0th until t h e harvest; and 9~pcnpo0. ~(ai fv Katp" TOG BLPIU~OS . and in spwrlntba'tlme of the harvest In the harvest season harvest; ~ o i qBcploraiq XuhhtSarc apOrov rh 1-11 tell the reapers. I ,il?fiell to the harvesters Collect *rat the First colleet the rai 6 ' o m r ahrh Elq b t o p a t weeds and bind them <lf&vla darne Lweedsl and aind them into bundles in to np6q .rb rmara0oa1 a h a , n3v 66 oirov them up, thengo to toward the to burnup them, t h e but wheat gathering the wheat pou. Q Y ouvciyrrr eiq T ~ V& ~ O ~ ~ Y into my storehouse." be gathering YOU lnto the storehouse of me.

$3

t k 3

.,,

.
'

: : :

to them of the

ahoiq

saving

h6ywv 'Ovoia
Like

~ i l Y oljpavOv
heavens

paotkia before them, saying: kingdom kingdom of the heavens is like to g r a ~ n of mustard, w&ch
1 8

iwiv

the,

K ~ K K ~ ) UIV&TEWC

havlng taken

haPZlv

hvepwno~ i c m ~ % v
man
VIKP~TEPOV

$ , :
~ S I Y

ariroD. 32 8
ofhim:

is 32 which is, in fact, 66 the tiniest of all the of all the seeds. but seeds, but when it. has ah nee pei(;ov TOY hax&vwv , 'Own it the largest it rnigEt grow greater of the vegetables of the vegetables twiv ral yiva~al 6iv6p0v' and becomes a tree, It is end it becamel tree, Of th8civ .rh T E T E I V ~ TOO oSpavo0 ~ a i that the to come the blrda of t h e heaven and heaven come and
which smaller Indeed

pi"

;;,","";22;, and planted in his field;

rrdrvrov

TO"

orrrprh~wv,

6rav

2%;

ah00. And lodging among its of It. branches:' 33 Another illustrarrapupohfiv U&hqocv &oTy S3 'AXhqv Another poroblc he spoke to them; tion he spoke to them: 'Opoia buriv Paulheia TOv ' 0lipavOv *The kingdom of the Llke is the kingdom of tho heavens is like caven, CGpq v : ha!3oGoa to ieavin, vhlch havlngtaken and hid a in three tODk large ~ l q &AEOPOV U&TU Of flour* lnto of Row acah measurn %?I until the whole mass tCuf68q 6Aov. 06 was fermented." where Itwas cavened whole. 34 All these 34 Taha r i h r a &6rXquLv b "Iqootq things Jesus spoke These (thlnga) all spoke t h e Jesus to the Crowds xwpiq I v rrapapohaiq m i q &xhoiq, aal to the crowds, and apart from illustrations. Indeed, In parables arlroiq. without an illustration thhhc~ irapapohfiq 036Bv nothine he was speoklng to them; he would not speak to parable rrhqpw8' T them; 35 that there mlght be ful\lled 3S SO 6nwq that the ( t h i g l mieht be fulfilled was spoken pq&v 6th TOG T T P O ~ ~ T O U A ~ Y O V T O whLt ~ spoken through tha prophet ssYlng through the prophet 'AvaiSw tv napapohaiq ~b m 6 p a pou who said: 'I wili I shall open in psmbler the mouth of m . : open my mith &PEG opal K C K P U ~ ~ ~ V ~ illustrations, I will I utter (thfngl) having been hldden from publish things hidden na~apohijq. since the founding." foundmg. 36 Then after 36 T67c &yiq TO^ 6xAouq fih8sv dismissing the hen havlng et go off the crowd, he he went clq n j v oiniav. Kai rrpoojh8w cnhQ a1 into the hause. And came toward to hlm t h e the house. And his p?8~~ai &OS A ~ ~ O Y T E AICTU&~~UOV ~ i p i v disciples came to him dtsciples 01 hlm saving ExpLBlln to UP and said: "Explain < $ < ~ C I Y / W YTOG t o US the illustration T$V ~apafiohfiv TOY the parable of the darnel lweedal of the of the weeds in the 68 hna~p18ric rlrrrv field." 37 In response &gpoO. 37 b eld. The (onel but hsvlng answered laid he ,,id: ' , ~ sower h ~ orrripwv r a ~ a h h v orripfa I w l v b or the fine seed is the '0 Is the Bon of man: 38 the he (one) nowlng the fine see vldq TOG ~LY~PJTTOU' 38 b 61. CI P ~ S IUTIV field is the world; the but ta Son of the men; as for the Ane seed, b X ~ U ~ O S T& . 68 ~ d b m6p!a, v o h o i EIUIV these the the world; the but flne see , these are of the kingdom; 01 vloi r " q p a n ~ h c i a ~ T& . 6l <1$h& the sons of?he kingdom; the but darnc 1weed.l but the weeds are Of the r l u w 01 uloi TOG nov paO, 39 b 68 the are the Bona ofthe wieke2 (one), the but wicked one. 39 and 6 orrcipaq aJr& b r ~ v 6 the enemy that the (me1 h a v l n g m m them b the sowed them is the

MFV

tu
in

wh&601q

CYi"h%*cY

% ! ? ?

MATTHEW 13:40-45

76

77

MATTHEW 13:46-52

6t&@oh0~. b 66 eeplopbq ouvrihcla Devil. The harvest Devlli the but halvest conolusion is a eonclusian df a alGv6< ~UTIV, 01 6i erplomi e l age harvesters smtem of things: the but 1 1 1 , and t h e reapers are hyyrhoi Elolv ' 40 h e p angels. 40 Therefore. 811gd1 BIT. As-even just as the weeds are o u h h i y m a ~ rdr I &la Kal mu collected and burned Is collected the d a z e tweeds1 $ to rarauaisra~ o h < E m a t tv o w E h ~ i q with fire, i t will be Is burned dowk thua wlll be In the eoncluaron l,id the conelusion of TOO al&voq , 41 1 0 m r h c i 6 the system of things. oi the age; wlllsend off the d l r k . annn, ml.n ulbF ~ 0 0 h 8 p h w rob5 &yyLhouq crCtr00, nai will send forth his Son of the man the sngela of him, and angels, they uuhh6 ouolv tr ~ f i q P a u l h c i a ~ .ahpi from his they collect out of the khgdom kingdom all things ?rhvra r d r &6aXa ~ a l rob< t h a t Cause stumbling the thlnca ceua~nc to -~~~ and the [ones) -u ~ ~~~.~ ?ro~oOvraq &vopim, 42 Kai and persons who are dolng iawleaaneaa, . a n d doing lawlessness, ahotucv a h o b q el5 ~ f i vvhplvov TOO 42 and they will hey wlll thmw them into the furnace of the pitch them into t h e n u p 6 s ere? Eo~al b ahau0 bq r a i b fiery furnace. There is Are; there wlll be the weepkg and the where weelring 666vrwv. 43 $Ie and t h e gnashing of o % ;e teeth. [their] teeth will be. 6i~atot K '" Ow'" 5 ' 43 At t h a t time the rlphteous lanes) wlU out pa the righte0uS Ones '0 b ~j Pauthciq TOO n a ~ &ah&. In the kingdom of the pather of them. Tho (one) shine as brightly as the s u n in t h e kingixwv dra hrwbro. having ears let him be headng. dom of their Father. 44 'Opoia WVfi ! ~ O I A P : O ( TOY O O P C N ~ Let him t h a t has ears Like 1 . the kingdom oithe heavens listen. ~~UC.UP~ re~puppk~ ~ 6 i6 PQ, 44 "The kinpaom to reasure having been hlydeden the &Id, ,f the heavens Sv ebpbv 6v0pwnot E r g y p vai d n b ,,t hldden in which having found man and from the field, whlch a man r i q xap85 a h 0 0 iIm&ye~ found and hid, and for the joy him he ls gois sway the joy he has he goes 6ua and sells what thlngs many thinga 6, . i f h e has and buys t h a t & p b v LKE~VOV. field. eld that. 45 "*gain theking4S nhhtv bpola Lorlv fi P h t i a .T&V A a a i llke Is the i g d o m of the dom of the heavens o:pwGu i ~ 6 ~ 4 , <qTo:rr K a h o ~ F 1s 11ke a t r s v ~ l t n g heavens totravel~ng merchant seekma file , merchant spehng fine --. . . $9' Or. "order of thlnga" lolDvo(, ol.o'nos). " 6 : 0 x 3 . 'ohlam', J1.14.161n.

tPre

.-

-- --- -.

~~

9 :

!K:&Y:~

6 , ;; :

8%.

Tdg5

:fi

:g

p a ~ y a p i m g . 46 62 Pva pearls. 46 u p o n but One finding one pearl of pearls; n o h h l ov -+nch%~ high value, away h e much varued baving gone off went and promptly mhparcv * a 6ua d EY the things he he has sold all as many thing. ss be was?lsvfng 'Old had and bought it. r a i fi 6 p a m &Q. 47 .Again the kingand goupht it dom Of the heavens 47 n M t v b o i a t m i v fi Bautheia TOY is llke a dragnet let Again Kke is the kingdom orthe ~ 8M~;ow down into the sea and odpwirv o y f i v n Bhq&iog s l njv gathering u p [fish] of heavens to dragnet thrown into the rai t~ m m b < ybvoug w v a y orion. every kind. 48 When and out of evorv klnd Sstherinzogether; i t got full they hauled 6re hhqprje d r v a p t ~ h o m ~ it q up onto the beach w%ch when It was Rllea having hauled UP and, sitting down, krrl d v alylaMv rai ~ a 8 i u w r e < they collected the fine upon tho beach and having sat down ones into but ouv6hrCav T rahh el5 & Y Y ~ .. ~ hthe unsultable they they collected the Rne (ones) into vessels, the threw away, 49 That 6 L umph i<o Epahov. 49 o b ~ w < Ow be in but rotten (ones1 outrids they threw. Thue the conclusion Of the E u m ~ tv ~ f i uuv.rrhriq to0 alGvo<. system of things:' t h e it WIII be in the eoneludon of the age; angels go Out and t<EheISmvra~ 01 &yydot ~ a & i ~ ~ I O ~ ~0 I 55 V will go out the angels and W L 1 separate the separate the wicked from among t h e 1k-hno p ~ b q &K p i ~TSV o ~ 61vaiwv w l c k 2 ionesl out of midst oi the righteous lonee) teaus 50 and will 5 0 r a i @ahoOulv a h o k CIS njv u&plmv cast them into the Into the lurnace fiery furnace. hemi is and will throw them m O m p 6 q kd Eora~ 6 uhovepb< r a i where [their] weeping of the fire; there will be the weeping and and the Of 6 Ppuxybg TGV d66vrw. [their] teeth will be. the gnar ng 01the teeth. 51 "Did YOU get 51 ZwfivaTE t h e sense of all these Did you comprehend these (things) things?" They said t o 6P hiyouotv ah6 Nai. 62 b The ,one) but him: "Yes.' 52 Then They are ssylng to hlm Yes. said to them: ETTEV aiIro?q A ( & TOGTO-85 y p a p p a ~ ~ J he q "That being the case, .aid to them T h r o u ~ h this every scribe every public instrue; pa8qreu6ci ~ ~ r ~ v ~ tor, , when ~ taught h re~ havmg been mndeFesrncr kingdom of the spectlng the'kingdom o6pw&v 6po16q hurlv &v0p&rrc+ o l ~ o 6 e o n 6 r n heavens llRe la to man householder of the heavens, is like butt5 LIPMXLI K 100 8qoaupoO a man, a householder, whoever Is throwing out out of the treasure who brings out of his treasure store things ahoO .aa~vh rai rrahav5. new and old." of hlm new lthlnzs) and old (things). . . -

%%";

2%~~

49'

Or. "order of things" (olmvog, oi.o'nos), NB;n??U. 'oh.lam', J'.".'"'.

MATTHEW 13:63-14:3

78

79
rporfiua '%?,6Jq having lald hAd of

MATTHEW 14:4-12

63 Kai CyEvcro (ire LrUlmw b ' uoOq 53 Now when And It occurred when Rnlehed the '3eSU9 Jesus had finished ~ h rc rapabhitt ~ a l j r a ~ ~ E T ~ P E V t l c i 8 ~ v . these illustrations h e the parables these, he transferred from there. , t ~-~~ t,, -~ . . . . . . . . . 54 r a i th8bv stq ~ a ~ p i 6 afrom there. 54 ~ n d And, having come into father (place] after coming into ahoir b6/6ao~w aGmbq hr of hlm he wastenehbs them In the home terntory he began to teach them uuvaywy$ a h G u , &ore LxrrXjouw0at &obq eynag~guoof them, as-and to beeslounded them in their mOgue, rai hiyew ll60ev roGrW fi so t h a t they were and to be S ~ Y I ~ S pmm wherr to th~. lonel the astounded and said: ~. mogia a G ~ q r a i a l Sdpc~q; OGX "Where did this man wlsdom t h i and the powerful works? ~ o Eet t this wisdom and o h 6 5 Lorw b TOG ~ t ~ r o v o1q~ 1 6 ~ oGx . these powerful works? t h b lone) 1s the of the camenter son; Not 55 Is this not the 4 p j r q p abrair XE e r a , Ma thp nai 01 Carpenter's son? Is the mother of him is b&g laid &rY and the not his mother called &6~hQoi a l i ~ o C ' ~ & K w P oK ~ a L 'Iwul$ ~ a Mary, i and his brothbrothers of him James and and els J~~~~and ~~~~~h Iipwv ~ a 'lo66ac; i 56 ~ a a1i h 6 ~ X q a iariroir and Simon and Judas? Slmon and Judas7 And the slsters of him And his sisters, o3xi n8oal npbg eluiv; n 6 8 ~ v are they not all with not all toward us are? where us? Where. then, did oDv roJrc+ 'raCra rrCNra; therefore to thle Ionel these lthingsl ell? this man get all these things?" 51 80 they 57 ~ a i L o x a d a h l ~ o v r o at And they wore b e l n g s t u m b l T i e began to Jesus to M ' IqooGq siwcv a h o i q OGK Zmlv r r p a @ i , ~ q him. them: A prophet is but J ~ S U S to them NO^ IS f o t unhonored except hnpoq rl unhonored If t $ fsth".ZP,\F:de) and l n his home territory L v ~6 0 k i p cnlra5. 58 Kai oGr trroi osv b r i and in his o m house.' In the house ofhlm. And not heald there 58 And h e did not do many powerful works 6uv6pc1q rrohhhq 6th T+ powerful works many thFoUgh the there o n account of dmkmiav a b ~ & v . their lack of faith. lack of faith of them. At t h a t 'Ev t ~ ( f v 4 ) ' 6 K ~ I P O ~ ~heard KOYOEY part~cUiBr time In that the appalnted time Herod, t h e district 'Hp+6 g b 7 ~ 7 p a h pqq 'rviv dr~ofiv ' I u o j IUler, heard the report ~ e r o a the tetnrcx the hearing af?esua: about Jesus 2 and 2 ~ a iaTwcv roig naduiv aG.ro0 09r6q said t o his servants: and said to the boys of him hi^ '"This the ~ I 'Iwdlvq~ V b P a n ~ ~ oa~ hj by q fiyLp0q 1s Jahn the ~ a p t t r t ; he was raised up Baptist. He was raised drnb T&V YEKPOY, K U ~ 6 t h roho a 1 UP from the dead, and from the dead loneal, and through thls the this is why the pow6uv& <$< 6 ~ e p y o j u ~& v ~ 6 ~ 33 '0 . y h p erful works are operDowerfurworks ore o~eratlng In him. The for ating in him." 3 For
~

, , ,

.,,,

his

55

:f a&?

But

A ! :f

14

14

T6v ' l w b q v E61/uw Herod had arrested the John bound John and bound hlm ~ a b i Q v h a ~ ( CITT60ero 61a 'H ~ 6 1 h 6 a and put him away m and in pnson he putoff through ferodlas I),.iSOn On Of n j v y w a i ~ a@~hinnoum G &6hh$oir aGroS ke.ro*di.as the wife the woman of Phlltp the brother 01 him: of Philip his brother. OGK 4 Lhaycv b ' l o h q q &9 was raying the John to him Not 4 FOr John had been saying t o him: 'It is EXEIY aGliv, E ~ ~ o r i v 00, and not lswflll for YOU It is lawful to YOU to be havfn8 her: to be her'" e6k.N d T 6 ~~ D K T E ~ Y U 6@0P/l01 I T ~ V betna wulinz to kt11 he reare the 5 However, aithougb - him (ixhov 671 npocpi~qv a h b v he wanted t o kill him. C T O W ~ , becnune ~ ~ o p h e t him h e feared the crowd. atxov. 6 yrveo/o~q 6 i because they took him they were havfng. To b l r t h d a ~ celebr8tlona but for a prophet. 6 Hut y~vop6~1q 700 'HpO6ou h p x j o a r o 4 when Herodl birthday having come to be of the Hcrod , danced the was being celebrated 0uyh.rqp r"g 'H ~ 6 [ & 6 o q t v TG, p i u y ~ a the l daughter of daughter oflhe Rerodis in the mtds and He.ro'di.as danced a t fipsow i t and pleased Herod shegavepleasure t;te SO much 7 t h a t he 7 6 0 ~ ~ PET& 6puou' promised with a n oath wlth oath fromwhlch Ifastl tw t o glve her whatever ~ ~ 0 h 6 r q u yaG~i 6 0 5 ~ 1 1 a he con erse to hCr to clvc whlfh If ever s h e asked. 8 Then aiTi)uq~at. 8 4 68 rr op4paoeciua she. under he= mothshe mlght ask. The canel but hevRs been coached er's coaching, said: h b rfiq p q r g a h i q A6q pol pqoiv 'Give me here upon bv the mot!% of her Glve tom;. she lasaulna, a nlattpr the head of &6e in1 rrivau~ n)v I(EWX?Y ' I ~ h v o u TOG ~ & n t h e&tlst." here upon plate the head - ~&.~~ thou& d he of John the g !3anr1oroO. 9 rial Awq8eiq b was, the king out of Baptist, And hsvlng been grleved the regard for his Paurkirg 61h m b q 6pxouq ~ a i rob< klng through the oaths and the Ionel) and for those with him commanded 60 "vat u~vana~ptvouq t~lAeuu~v be given: recllnlng wlth he commanded to be$ven: It 10 and h e sent and 10 K U ~ n l p q a g &rrrrr@dih~uw ' I w h q v f; had John in and havlngeent he beheaded John l1 And .rfi @uAa~(.1 1 KO] fi~kxeq 4 K E Q U ~ ? the prison' the prlaon; and was brought the head his head was brought a 3 ~ o jLwi n i v a ~ ! ~ a it668q 7 ' ~ o p a u i v , on a platter and given of hlm upon plnttor and woe glven toyhe malden, t o the maiden, and ~~1 fivsynav T" p q ~ p i a 6 r f i ~ .1 2 Kai she brought it to her end she brought t a k a mother of her. And mother. 12 Finallv rrpooah86vraq ol pa0qrai a h 0 0 l p a v his disciples came hsvlng come toward the dtscblea of him Uf ed up up and removed the ~b n r & p a nai Eeavav arid", rai tX06vrrg corpse and buried the mrp'l)~and burled hlm, and hsvlnp come him and came
~ ~~

$2

MATTHEW 14:13-19
they reported back to the Jesus.

80

81

MATTHEW 14:20-28
they ate ail (they)

and reported to Jesus. 13 ~t hearing this 68 6 'IqooGg &WEhprlmv i ~ ~ i e e vev Jesus withdrew from but the Jesus wkdrew "Om there I n there by boat into a nhoiq Eiq. Epqpov lonely place for isolaboat into lonely tion; but the crowds, KT' i6iav nai dr~oljoavrrq oi Bccordtngto private and having heard the getting t o hear of it. him On foot 6xAol iuoho68quav ah6 rrsr" h b TOW crowds followed to him from the from the cities. ~eh~wv. 14 NOWwhen he atleg came forth he saw a 14 K a i ~ l 6 a v r o h b v ~ X ~ O Y great , crowd; and he And havinggone out he saw much crowd, felt pity for them, and ~ a fmha i xvioeq trr' ad-roit n a i i@rp&nzuosv he cured their sick and he felyittu vpon them and he cured ones, 15 But when evening fell his discil5 o ~ ~ $ ~$ t~ n g ples came to him and y ~ v o p l y q npociih9av &rj oi pa&lrai Said: ''The place is having toward tahim the ~EYOVIE~ *Epqw6q ~ T I Y 6 ~ 6 n 0 q~ a 4i 6 p a lonely and the hour is saying Lonely is the place end the hour already far advanced; fi6q napfihe~v. dn6huubv ~ o b q . dxhouq, send the crowds away, already passed by; let loose off the erowds, that they may go into iva hrrd96vreq ciq ~ & q ~ h p a qt h e villages and buy in order that having gone off into the villager themselves things to dryophuwolv iauroiq p a 6 6 eat." 16 However, they might buy to themselves eatables. The Jesus said to them: 'IJZ$ X E : ~ '"They do not have to leave: give them Exouucv drrreh&iu. 6 6 a ~ G ~ o i q Speiq something t o eat." they are having to go ~ f f : give to them You 17 They ~ said to him: qays?~, 17 ~i 68 ~ t arirrj ~ ~ to eat. The (ones) but are saying to h ~ m 'We have nothing here 0 5 ~ 2x0 Ev SSe ~i p i n & v r r 8provq ~ a but i five loaves and Not we are ! k i n g here if not five loaves and two fishes." 18 He 660 ix06aq. 18 d 62 cInirr~v Q l p e r i said: '"BRING them two fishes. The (one) but said Be bearing here to me,r. 19 N~~~ pol 6 6 a ~ b ~ o l j ~ . 19 ~ a i ~ ~ A r G o a q he commanded the to me here them. And having commandPd crowds to recline on the grass and took the X:F~V, five loaves and two Xaphv TOG< W ~ Y T E &PTOUF ~ a TOG< i 660 ha~lng taken the five loaves the two fishes, and. looking he said ixB6aq, drvaphlyraq i q ~ b v o 5 p a d v UP to fishes, having looked UP Into the heaven a blessing and, after ~rlhbyqusv ~ a i nhhoaq t6wum roiq bTe*ing the loaves, he blessed and having broken he .cave to the he distributed them to the disciples, the dispaBqiaig ~ 0 6 q& p ~ o u q oi 68 pueq.rai diselpler the loaves the but disciples to the ciples in turn to the
Havrng heard

hrriyye~hav

r i ,

'IquoC. 13

'ApGoaq

bxho,q.
crowds

20 ~ a i Eqayov
And

n & ~ q

~ a crowds i
and all

ate and were

2 0 So

2::

a001

'$2 drp$fF:t:2

:fie;,

ft

' i ~ $t;~$,

T $ 2 t ~ t : z Z dr:z$'$p $2g!

~6 n ~ p ~ o o ~ Csatisfied, ov and they aboundmg took up the surplus .r&v nhaopdr-rwv 6 i i 6 ~ ~~a a q i v o u q n h i p s ~ q . of fragments, twelve of the fragments twelve baskets full. baskets full. 21 Yet 21 oi 68 ~ U ~ ~ O Y6uav T E ~ &v6p~q those eating were =he (ones) but eating were male persons five thousand huzi n r r ~ v r a ~ ~ o ~ i h c xwpiq o~ yuvaw&v ~ a i as if five thousand a ~ a rfrom t women and men, besides women and young children. rra16iwv. 22 K a i El e jq ,; little boys. And immediately 22 Then, without delay, he compelled fivhynau~v TOGS paen7&q Sppfivq! ~ i q he compelled the disciples to step in into his disciples to board nhaiov ~ a npohyerv i a G ~ 6 v~ i 76 q ntpav, t h e boat and go ahead boat and to go ahead of him into the other side, of him the other E W ~ . 06 6vohboq TOSF 6xhovq. side, while he sent the until where hemight let lobseoff the erowds. crowds away. 23 ~ a i hohrioaq 23 EVentUallY, ha"And having let off i n g s e n t the crowds sIq 6 ~ 0 ~ && " mountain away, he went up into the he went up Into the mountain by himKUT' i6iav npaoclj~aoea,. self to pray. Though according to private [spot1 to pray. 6wiq 62 y~vopivqc p6vog flu it became late, he was Of evemng but havmg occurred alone he was there alone. 24 By EKE;. 24 Ti, 88 vhoiov ij6q o ~ a 6 i o u g now the boat was there. The but boat already stadia many hundreds of yards away from land,. nohhobq many from 6 wazg&fi, being hard put to it pavl56w~vov TGV K U W ~ T W ~ , $ ; f by the waves, because emg tormented by the waves, the wind was against , tvavrias ~ 68 &vqioq. 25 T ~ r h p r q 6 but them. 25 But in the wmd. T~ fourth the adverse vuyrbq f i h e ~ v np6q ad~oGq fOU*h watch period quha~l watch pe od of e night came toward them of the night he came nspmar&v ini mjv edrhamoav. 26 oi Si to them, walking over walking about upon the sea. The but the sea. 26 When pa9.qrai i66w~rq aG~6v h i T ~ C 9ahdrooq~ they caught sight of disciples havim reen him upon the sea him walking on the n ~ ~ ~ n a r o irapdrxhrrav h a heyovrr~ sea, the disciples were walking about were troubled saying troubled, saying: "It is snapparition? And they cried out in their E ~ p a t a v . 27 s69bq 88 Ulhhqoev they cried out. At once but . spoke the fear. 27 But a t once Woke to them 'Iqoo3q abroiq Aty,mv OapoEiT~, t 5 c 5 with the wards: "Take Jesus t o them saying Be taking courage, coluage.it is 1; have ~ i p 1 ' p i b q ~ P ~ 0 6 ' ~ . 28 6rr01piadq Having answered no fear." 28 I n reply a m ; no euoafearing.
were satisfied, and theyllfted U D the

kxop~ho9qoav.~ a i ?pav

t ~ , " : ;

2 :

$&

TI%

fei 2 :

zt

*,$?

MATTHEW 1429-36

82

83

MATTHEW 15:l-10

62 b n i r p o q d = ~ va h ~ QKljpte, c i o b 8 Peter said t o him: but the Peter s a d to him Lard, if you a&. "Lola, if i t is YOU, K & ~ E U U ~ 116 Y i \ e ~ b TT&F c d h i ~h 6 6 a ~ 0 ~ . command me to come toward you upan the waters; command me to eome t o you over the 29 6 waters:' 29 He said: the f t : ~crraphq 6 705 rrhoiov n i ~ p o q"Come? Thereupon Peter. getting down having stewed dfrom the boat Peter r r r p t ~ r r r b q o ~h v i T& 6 6 a r a nai ijhezv rrpirq Off the boat, walked walked about upon tne waters and came toward Over the waters and T~)Y 'IquoO~. 30 phrnwv 62 T ~ ) Y & V E ~ O went Y toward Jesus. the Jesun. Looking at but the wind 30 ~ u looking t at t@opieq ~ a i &pt&prvoq the windstorm, he h e became feilful. and having started got afraid and, after ~ a r a r r o v r i ~ ~ a eixpatcv al h i y w v Kljplt ~ 2 x 6 ~ to sink h e cried out saying ~ o r d : rave starting t o sink, he cried out: "Lord, save 1 1 % 31 rh86wq 62 6 'IqooOq me!.. 31 Immediately me. Immediately but the Jesus &KTEIY~~ mEhhpeTo stretching out his having out hold hand Jesus caught a l i ~ a i r ~ a i AiyEt ~htj O ~ U Ehold of him and said o,him : a n d issayins to him One with little fiith, to him: "You with little faith, why did you SIC; ~i &imaoaq; 32 na; haphvrwv into what doubted you? And having stepped up give way t o doubt?" a h ~ & u si rir rrhoiov 6 ~ 6 r m U ~ u d Crv~poq. 32 ~ n after d they got O f them lnlo the boat abated the wind. Up the boat, the 33 oi 6i: t v r Q rrhoiw . r r p o o r ~ l j ~ q o a v The (ones1 but in the boat did obeisance 33 Then thase in t h e ahrQ h i y o v r r q 'AAqB&q 8eaO vibq ST. bhim saying Truthfully of God Son youare. 'Oat did Obeisance 34 K a l S i a r r s p h o a v ~ ~ q fih8au hi r j v to him, saying: "You ~ n d having got through they upon the are really God's Son.' 34 And they gat y t :is revvqoapir. ear nto Gennesaret. across and came t o 35 ~ a i yv6vrr~ adTi)V Oi land in Gen.nes'a.ret. And having recognrzed him the 35 Upon reeognis Civ6p~q 700 ~ 6 r r o u t ~ c i v o u &Tfm~lhav ing him the men of male persons of the place that sent off that sent forth ~ i q6h v *Iv TTEP~XWPOY into all t h a t surinto whole the , surrounding country rounding country, and ~ P O ~ ~ V E Y K Ca IY hQ K & ; brought him brought toward him a11 those who were ill. Exov~aq, 36 ~ c l i rraprnhhouv 36 And they went having, and they were entreating " , entreating him t h a t ~va v6vov &*wurat T d ~ in order that only they might touch of the, they might just touch npdorri60v TOO ipa~ioV a l j ~ ~ cKaj . t h e fringe of his outer fringe of.the outer garment of him; and.. garment; and all thase who touched It were ~VCNTO 61~oSRqoav. duo1 as many as touched were saved through. made completely well.

15

6i~z :

~~

% T H Z

2::

=%yc th,o;esl

'

ag?

TT~OU&PXOYT(~~ TQ '1qma Then there came come toward the Jesus :? f t o J ~ S U S from Jerusalem Pharisees 'Irpooohljpwv O a p l o a i o ~ ~ a i ypallliar~iq Jerusalem Pharisees and scribes and scribes, saying: 2 'Why is i t your hiyourrq 2 A r h . i 07 I1pO~~ai, saying ~ h r a u g h what the d~rclpies disciples overstep the tradition Of the rrapaPaivouo~v ~ j v rrap&Sou~v T&V of you are overstepping the tradition of the men of former times? rrpeopu.iipwu; 06 virr~ovral T&< For example, they do men? ~ o t they are washing the not wash their hands when about to eat a 8rav tipTOv , e n e v e , bread they may eat. meal:. 3 In reply h e said 3 b 6i &rra~pseeiq s i r r ~ v ah^?^ them: "Why is it =he (one) but havlnganswered raid to them YOU also overstep the Ach ~i ' ~ a S iI E i q rrapaPalv~~ T ~~ V of ~ h r o u g h what also Tau are overstemlng the because of YOUR tradiivrohiiv tion? 4 For example, TOO e ~ o f i thf&,h e o m m a n d m ~ t of the God God said, 'Honor your father and your .rraph6oolv tradition O!?OLT? ir av; 4 mother'; and, 'Let him Tipa ~ i r v rra.ripa ~ a iTtiv vqrbpa, t h a t reviles father Be honoring the father and the mother. Or end up in ~ a i '0 mnahoyfiv n a ~ i p ai l v q ~ k p a death: 5 ~ u you t and The (one) saying bad a t father or mother say, ,whoever says e a v h ~ y T E ~ S U T ~ ~5Wii~1siq . 62 ALYETE his father or mother: t o death let him decease; you but are saying ,,Whatever I have by "05 iiv ~ i x q 76 1 ~ a ~ pi l I 7which you might get who likely might iay to the father or to a e me a I 1 q ~ g i A&POY 8 thv 6voO gift dedicated t o ~ o d . " mot er Glit which if ever out of me he honor Sq~hqe?k 6 oh p i TIIII~UEI T ~ W his father at a l l ' And you might get b k f i t , not not he shaH hanor the so YOU have made the r r a r i p a airrpir. ~ a i invpLjucrrr ~ d vh6yov word of God invalid father of hlm: and you invahdated the word because of TOO BEOS 61h T ~ Y mp&6001v Ow&. tradition. 7 You of the God through the tradition of ran. hypocrjtes, ~ ~ a i a b 7 brronptmi, ~ a h G qh p o q j r s ~ o c vV E P ~ hpfiv aptly prophesied ~ypocrites, finely pra~hesled about You =bout you, when he 'Hoaiaq h i y w v 8 '0 habq ofiroq TO?< said, 8 'This People Isaiah The People this tothe honors me with their ~ ~ i h m WE i v TIP@ 0 : 6 t ~ a p 6 i a ari-rGv lips, yet their heart is lips me honois. t h e but heart af them far removed from me. "6ppw & r i i x r ~ &ir' two? 9 p & v ~ 82 9 It is in vain t h a t far holds off from me: mvJn but they keep worshiping me. because they 06Povrai pc, ~ I ~ ~ U K O Y 616au~phiaq T E ~ they are revering me, teaching teachmgs teach commands of 10 K o i men as doctrines "' tv~hhpara &vepLj.rrwv. commands of men. And 10 W ~ t h that he rrpoo~ahsohprvoq rbv d ~ h a v Eirrav a 5 ~ called ~ i ~ the crowd near havlng called toward the crowd he said to them and aald t o them
hen

The

1 l5

I?

'

ke 5::

c z i;

' A K o ~ E ~ , rai OUY~ETE. 1 1 06 "Listen and get the Be you heanng and be comprehending; not sense of it: 11 rb ~iurpx6gevov rlg r b -6pa K O I V O ~ what enters into the lthing) entering lnto the mouth defiles mouth defiles a ~bv &v+pwrrov, &Ah& b h r r o p ~ u 6 ~ s v o man; v hut it the man. hut the (thing) comingforth proceeds out of [his] LK TOO m 6 p a m g roOro ~o~va rbv i mouth that a out of the mouth this (thlng) defiles the man." &"epwnov. 12 Then the man. came up npauCh86vr~g oi g d q r a i and said him: 'Do
having come toward the disciple.

hlyouu~v a 6 ~ G OtSag
saying to him

Lunav6aAiu0quav; at hearing what you w e r e s t u m b ~ ~ d ? said?" 13 In reply 62 honp,Bdg E T ~ Vn&oa he Said: "Every Plant The (one) hut hsvinganswcred said Every that my heavenly Quraia fiv 0 3 ~ 6q6rruoev b rrarilp gou Father did not plant plant which not planted the Father of me will be uprooted. 14 LET them be. Blind b oGp&v!og &pl<w8jocrn1. 14 t the heavenly wl 1be uprooted. You let gooff guides ts what they a h 0 6 7 rughoi riew b6 ai mqMg 6 t are. If, then, a blind them: blind they are gu?&s;' blind (one) but man guides a blind T U P X ~ V & h ~ 66rlyG, &IL~~TP tic O Iman, both will fail blind (one) ii ever he may guide. Into into a pit." 15 BY P68"vov r n q o j v m l . 15 'Arroupl8~i< 6L b way of response Peter prt WLU fall. H~vlnsannwered but the said to him: ni.rpot 'cT?m 0 'uov ?r:v the iiiustrstion plain Pcter sald to him ~ a e p i a i n to us to US." 16 At this he wapapohju. 16 b 6t dwav ' A ~ g j v~ a i "Are you yet parable. The lone) but said Point also wlthout understandbpciq &o6uc~oi LUTE; row without mrnprrhcnalon are Too? i 2 t ins? 1'1 re YOU not vocire 671 d v 76 cimopm6govov aware that everything entering into the aware are 10" that everything the entering passes ~ i q76 u ~ 6 g aE ! < T ! ~ Y ~olhiav X O P E ~ r a i into the mouth i n t i the b e l . h nssses =long and into the intestines and . cig &pSpi,va ~KBMAET~I; 18 T st discharged Into the Into sewer i t h m w n o u t ? , The RhhW) but sewer? 18 However. P K T O P E U ~ ~ E M &K TOG u ~ 6 ~ a ~ PK o g ~ f i qthe thlngs proceeding c o m l n ~ f o r t h out of t h ~ mouth out of- the out of the mouth rap61ag i < i p ~ ~ ~ a l K & 1 ( d V a KOIVO~ T ~ V come out of the heart. heart comes. out: and thaae (things) defiles the and those things hv0pwnov. 19 &a ~ a p S i a g defile a man 19 For man. Out of 32: heart example, out of the LSLp~ovral S~aAoyluvoi novqpoi q6va1, heart come wicked come out reasonings wicked.' murdera, reasonings, murders, pol ciat rropv~iat ~Aonai, adulteries, f a n sduberie;, fornxcstion'a, +-beveries, cations, thieveries, &roriuavrr havtnghearh 13 b
&v
the

xnow you
h6yav
word

that the

BTI . oi Oaplaaiot

know that the

pharisees Pharisees stumbled

+~u601LapruPia~, phauqqpial. 20 ~ a t r & ~ M I V false testimonies, biasphemies. 20 These false teatlmonlee, blalphemres. These 1s T& rolvo0vra 76" bEpwrrov, d 6 t are the things defiling the (things) denling the man, the but a but to t&e a &vimotg ~ p u i v q a y ~ i v 06 K O ~ V O ~ '6" meal with unwashed to unwashed l a n d s to eat deR1ea the hands does not deflle &v0pwrrov. a man " man. 21 Leaving there, 2 1 Kal LSEhBdv PnriBnr Jesus now withdrew And havlnggonaout from them t k into the Part8 of TyTe & O ( ~ ~ ~~ Oi N g T& pipn T6pou ~ a ZISGVOS. i lnto the parts of Tyre and of Sldon. and Si'don. 22 And. withdrew 22 Kai [Sob ywij Xavavaia &rrb rhv bpiwv lookl a Phoe.ni'cian ~ n look1 d woman Canaanite from the regions from those L~eivov L EheoGua EKpaCcv hiyouoa reg,ons came out and those out m c r y l n g out saying cried aloud, saying: ij 'E?,iqu& pc, rGplr vibg Aauri* on ~~~d son of David; the -Have mercy on me. w r d , son of David. euvkrqp pou K ~ K O sat ~ O Y ~ < I T ~ I .My daughter is badly daughter of me badly is &monized. 23 b 6 L o k &mnpiBq a6r6 h6yov. demonized." 23 But Tlle lone) hut not answered to her word. he did not say a word oi wa8q~ai a h 0 0 in answer to her. So rrpweh8bvreg nai And having come toward the d l s d ~ l e a of hrm his disciples up fipd~ouv alrrbv ACyov.rrg 'Arr6Auuov a d ~ j v , and began to request were requesting hlm s a y ~ n g Let loose off her. him: "Send her away: h t u e s v fiphv. 6m KP&<~I hffaw =he keeps crying out behind us. b-ause she keeps 24 b 62 h o ~ p l e ~ i~Tncv ~ Obr =Ving Out after m e (one) but having answered said Not 24 In answer he said: "I was not sent forth T& h r u r h h q v el g i riq r& r r p 6 p a ~ a T if no into the sheep the (ones) to hut to the lost . . . . . .~. hhoh6m oivou 'Iu a i h 26 sheep of the house Thcl)one) nf ~- Israel." having been i o n of house of Erael: 25 When . . . . . ~6? LheoGua ~ P O ~ E ~ Y E a6TO I ~ L Y o u the ~ ~woman came she but 68ving~ome wssdolngobeisanct to him laying began doing obeisance 62 tfg;.. 26 hut to him, saying: "Lard. In me'" hnorpl&ig rlnsv OGr Emtv rahbv haPEiv havinganswered said Not is Rne to take answer he sald: 'It in &v &PTOY ~ r 3 v TEKVOV r a i PahciY ~ o i q not right to take the the bread oi the children and to throw to the bread of the children and nuvapiolg. 21 4 6 t slnrv Nai. K ~ P I E , throw it to little little dogs. The Iwomanl hut said Yes, Lord, dogs,m 2, Bhe said:

"?,k :g

~~-

$ y :

b$22ng

tone)

$2

the little dogs do eat of the crumbs from the table of their TGV rvpiwv a6rr3v. 28 ~ b r e &no~pl8ei< ~ f t h e lorda of them. hen having answered masters." 28 Then
crumbs the (ones)

yltxiov

r r ~ m b v ~ wOmb v Ti15 TPF~$G


falling from tho

MATTHEW 15:29-33

86

87

MATTHEW 15:34-16:3

b 'iqooirg elrrev ahfi ' f l ybval lleydrXll Jesus said in reply the Jesus aald to h i r 0 wornan;, great b her: .O Oou 4 rrioms rfyejrw Sot d% great i s your faith; O f YOU the fslth: le ll happen to you as let it happen to you eQh~l$ ~ a i 1 ~ U Y as ~ YOU P wish: ~ n her d YOU are wl Ins. And was healed the daughter daughter was healed & r i g 6m6 .*q &pa< i ~ c i v q q . from t h a t hour on. o f h e r fmm the hour that. 29 Cmssing country 29 K a i pr~aDhq Lrci8ev there' Jesus And havlnc gone seroaa from them t t e lmm next came near the 'InmSg fihetv r r a h n j v 8 6 h a o o w sea of Gal'i.lee, and, Jerua came besfde the sea after going up inta rahchaia~ n a l &vap&q the mountain, he Galilee, and havlng gone up was sitting there. 6poq L~68q.ro &ti. 30 ~ a wpouiih8ov i rnountatn was sltttng there. And Eame toward 30 'hen great crowds approached him. ahrQ Kxhol rrohhoi Zxovrrq p ~ 8 ' t o u r & him many haulng ~ t t h themselves having along with them people t h a t were xwhobq. ~uhholjq, TY hob$, lame. maimed, blind, Isme, bplnd, and many h~6pouq rroAAoOq, rai Ep~ylav a d ~ o h q different lone81 many, and they cast them, Otherwise, and they n a p & T O ~ S ~166aq a l i ~ o t ~ a i C ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ E U U E Ythrew them at his feet, and he cured beslde the feet of him: end he cured them: 3 1 so t h a t the a C l r o 6 ~31 dorr r6v bxhov 8mp&ua1 them; as-and the crowd to feel wonderment crowd felt amaeement saw t h e d u m b Bhhovraq K W O ~ ~ )\dohaS ~ ( they ~ i seelnp dumb (ones) spcaklng and speaking and t h e lame walking and the xwhok rrep~rrmohrag uai .ru hobq Isme lonrsl welklng and blina lonesl blind seeing. and they glorified the God of P h i r r o v r a ~rai i66<aoav r.5~ 8 d v 'lo&,?,. seeing: and they glorlned the God ofhrael. Israel.

ose
* ,J :

% " , :$

~ o p r h o a l KxXov ~ o o o O ~ o v34 ; uai XLym to satis@ a crowd of 60 much? And I8 anylns this size?" 34 At this to satisfy crowd 6 'Irlooirq n6oaug & p ~ o u qJesus sald to them: &roiq tho Jesus How many Loaves $'How to them many loaves 6L elrrav have YOU? They said: EXETF. 01 are hevlng'~oo? The Ionell but sald "Seven,and a few 1xO56na. 35 rai little fishes." 35 So. 'Err~k, rai Seven, and little fishes. And seer instructing t h e rrapayyciha ~ i ) bxhq & ~ n e n e i v crowd b recline upon having orderci t o the crowd to fall backward the =ound, 36 h e h i yiv 36 n a P e v robg took the seven loaves upon earth he took the and t h e fishes and, afh ~ h &prouq rai m b g ixeljaq rai ter offering thanks, h e seven loavaa end the fisliea and broke them and began f r h a o ~ v ~ a i t6i6ou 7oig distributing t o the i%$~?$,"k% he broke and was glvlng to the disciples, the disciples p a 8 q ~ a i g 01 6+ p a 8 q ~ a i 7oig (ixhoig. In turn t o the crowds. diretples the but disciples to the crowds. 31 And all ate and 31 ~ a Eqayov i ~CNT~F ~ a i lx o ~ ~ & o 0 q o a vwere , satisfied, and as And ate all (they) and were aatiafled. surplus of fragments rai 7 , w r ~ootirov they took u p seven and the sgoundlng provision baskets full. tnrh 09upi6aq rrh,1 ' $;[<. 38 Yet those eating they?Pi?,"d up seven provtston basket. were four thousand men,young and besides 38 ~ h 01 (ones) o but 62 608iovr~q eating ?oav were T four ~TP thousand ~KIUX~~~OI

?jZu

: k

;fieKZ::;~

bv6prq xwpiq male persons apart from 39 K o i h o h w a q ~ n having d let loose .T& rrhoiov, rai the boat, and

$&
~

yuvatri)v ~ a na16iwv. i women and Httle boys. m b c bxhoug tvkh the crowds he stepped I n f i h 8 ~ v ~ 1 5 T& 6p1a cams into the regions
~ d

~ n the g crowds away. sendhe got into the boat and came the 'Pgions of Magedan.

P9

32 '0 6 i 'lqooirg rrpoou&o&pewq ~obg ~ d The but Jesus havinecalled toward the h Pity p a 8 q ~ h sa h o t flrrrv I r r A a y vi<opa# i r r i .rAv and Said: "I disc~plea of hlm said I am feering pity upon the for the emwd. because tl~hov. ST, ij61 f i t T P E ~ S it is almady three crowd, because ahen y three days t h a t they have rrpoo~ivouoiv pol rai ofir stayed with me and they are rcrnalnlng toward to me and not they have nothing t o eat; and I do not ~xouolv 7i 9drywolv. they are hnvlng whet they might eat; and want to send them away fasting. They &rroMoat adrobq vjo.rolq 00 eBhw to let loose off them fsrllng not I am wililng, may poss~biy give p TOTE t~huBi)ucv t v TR 660. Out on the road.'' not s t any tlms they rnlght glve out In the way. 33 However, the 33 x a i hhyovolv ~ G T $ 01 ~ 1 a B ~ ~ n a6 i e ~ v disciples said t o him: And a r e saying to hlm the dlsclples Fmm whers "Where are we in this fipiv i v Lpqpiq &pro! s o o o h o t &UTE lonely place going t o to ua in lonely place loaves so many as-and get sufficient loaves

of Magadan. ~ ~

Mwa6hv.

16 Here the Pharisees and

him. they asked h'm I a 6 6 o u ~ a ? o tneaph<ovr~g hrqpoirqoav adr6v to display t o them Ssdduceea tempting requesled upon him S'gn from heaven o q ~ i o v t u 700 06pavoir t ~ ~ 1 6 r i c a a 1d ~ o ia ~ akn out of the heaven to display to them. 2 i n reply he sald 2 b 62 t m a ~ p l 8 e i q ETTTW a d ~ o i ' j to them ''[[When The (one) but havlng answered soid to them evenlng falls YOU are accustomed t o say. 'It hkYETe 5['Qylias yrvopkvm I1 f evening having occurred you are naying w111 be fair weather, olipav6s for the sky 1s fire-red'. EdGia, rru phret Pair weather. ta L e d the heaven; 3 and a t mormng, 'It =poi T'prpov xr~poiv rru p&@t will be w'ntry, IanY 3 xai '?"day wlnter: b Ere-red weather today, for and at mornlns -V&&OV 6 obpw6g. 76 p i tv h e sky is fire-red. $ $ ! ~100my-100kln~ the heaven. The indeed h u t glwmy-looking'

16 g$ h,.:~",",$23,"ws., 2: $ $ : :

j::

f:d" ,?G%%h*

1%

MATTHEW 16:4-12

88

89

MATTHEW 18:13--19

npkwrrov TOO oGpwoO YIY*OKETE YOU know h o w t o inface 01 the heaven rou are knowing terpret the appearance 6la~pi~El~ rh 6b uqj~ria T ~ Vof the sky, but the to distinguish, the but mgns of the signs of t h e times YOU ~atpdv 03 61jva~e~.]] 4 revrh Cannot interpret.11 appointed tmea not roo are able.]] Generation 4 A wicked and generation novtlph ~ a ip o l x d i g q,psiov hr~<q.rd, ~ a i w~&ed and adulterous ~ l g n iaseeklng, and keeps an seeking for a but no sign will o q y i o v 00 6 0 8 j o r ~ a l a d r e ri p' 76 oqkdov sign, he given it the sign not will be given to it if n 3 the sign sign of Jo'nah.' With 'Iwvh. ~ a i ~ a ~ a h l n b v a h b g &.r~jhev,that he went away, e f Jonah. And having left behind them he went off. them behind, 5 Now the disciples 5 Kal Lh86vrq at pp@rai el5 r b And hevlngeome the drselnles into the c r o s r e d t o t h e o t h e r nhpav hrrhOr8ovro h p ~ o u g ha@riv. 6 b side and forgot t o take other side they forgot loaves to toke. The Loaves along. 6 Jesus 68 ' I uoug ~Tlrav &TO?$ 'Oph~e r a i said to them: "Keep but - t o them Be and YOUR eyes open and % 't E %riSees and Sadducees." ~ a hi 6 6 0 ~ ~ a i ' ~ l v . oi 68 61doyi<ovro 7 sothey began to and Sadducees. The (ones) but were reasoning reason among themb iawoiq M y o v r ~ g 6 ~ 1 'Ap~ovg O ~ K selves, saying: "We did in themselves saying that Loaves not not take any loaves Lh&pop~v.8 yvobg 8 6 'IquoGg along: 8 Knowing we took. Having known but the Jesus this, Jesus said: "Why rhcv Ti 61ahoyi<~oe~ &v t a u ~ o i g are YOU doing this said Why are You reasoning In one snothbr, reasoning among yourselves, because dh~ybrtmo~ 6rt irprouS ones of little fdth, becaw loaves not YOU have no loaves, with little faith? Exere. 9 oGnw VOE~E, od6t YOU roo are h&g? ~ oyet t are aware, nor 9 DO YOU not yet see the point, or do YOU not remember the flve loaves in the ease of rrrv~a~lwxlhiwv ~ a i n6ooug ~o9ivauq the five thousand and five thousand and how many baskets many baskets f h h p r r r ' 10 01561 rob< t r h biproug YOU took up? 10 Or you tookt Nor the reven loaves the loaves 6 rerpa~~u~lhiwv~ a i n60ag in the case of the of the four thousand and haw many four thousand and how many pro~ision ogupi6ag LhhpeT~.1 1 ~rovislon baskets rou took? How not baskets YOU took up? How is it You do vori~e 8r1 ob n ~ p i Ciprov rfrrov aware are YOU that not about losvea I talked not dlscern that 1 did to about bp?v; rrpou6 rTe 6i &L, 4 g <(lpqg ~ i r v "Ot to YOU? Be rou azentlvc but from the Leaven of the loaves? But watch Out for t h e leaven of the Oap~uaiw rai Z a 6 6 o u m i w . 12 r6rr pharisees sadduPharisees and Sadducees. Then cees: 12 Then they o u v i ~ a v 671 obu E T ~ E V T T P O U ~ X E I ~&rrb Rrasped t h a t he said they srsaued that not ha said to be attentive from to watch out, not for

.i5
the

T&V tivwv & A A ~ h i , + i < the leaven of the l e v e n of the loavcs but from the loaves, but for the 616axfiq r 6 v Oaptoaiwv r a i ~a66ounaiwv. teaching of the Phariteaching of the Phsriseea and Sadducees. sees and

~~~$~~~ fE2$2 fjgz:

aesus

E% s%e'~~~~~~~
Yau

d 2 ~ : ~ ~$ '~ 2 ~~ nk 2 ~$ : : er

'UWv 6t ' oo65 T& 1s Now when he Aa~Ingcome but t t e into the had come into t h e phpq Ka~oapiag ~ f i ~ Othirrrmu pa* of CaeS.B.='a part. caesarea 01 the ieityl of Philip fi+paeq~hg hdyov Phi~lip'pi.Jesus went he war requesting the disciples of him raying asking his disciples: Tiva hdyouo!v 01 Ervepwrrol EPvat rbv "Who are men saying Whom are saying the men to be the the Son of man ui6v son of ro the 3 drv8p~mou; man? 14 The 01 (ones) but 62 ~7.rT.a~ s a ~ d 14 They said: "some say John the Baptist. Oi , , ,d, ,p mptl*, others E.Hlah, still The lonesl Indeed ~ X A O , SL 'Hhriav k c ot 6 L 'Ispsp,iav others Jeremiah or others but Eliieh, ' di(leienf(0nea) but Jeremiah one of the prophets." $ Eva T&V npO@q~&!J. 15 htyrl a d ~ o i q 15 He said t o them: or one of the prophets He b saying to them "YOU,though, who do 'Y ~ i g 62 r i v a p~ A~YETE ETYCLI. I am?' 16 I n but whom me are YO" .aYing to be? YOU aimon Peter 16 hrrorpler~56L xipwv nhpog cirrrv ~ ~ ~ i but ~ slmon g ~ peter ~ ~ s a d ~ said: ~ *YOU ~ ere ethe d 1 5 EI 6 x # m a g 6 ui6g 706 BPOO TOO Christ, the Son of t h e You are the ghrlst the Son of the God of the living a o d , " 17 ~n &~OKPI~E~C 68 6 '~?(JoOS <&nag. 17 response Jesus said to Having answered but the esus Iivlng (one). hlm: 'Happy you are. son of ; ;&; ETmv -id tohim ah6 MHWPY a~hploc zr, dp< nai a i p a OJK Cmc~OrXuQb UOI because flesh and b e e a w flesh and blood not revealed tovou blood did not reveal 6 r r a r i p pou . 6" roig [it] t o you, but my , the Father of me the lone) m the ~~t~~~ is in the aGp&ait. heevens; 18 ~ and1 & y but 66 b to 001 you amsaying h 6 ~ 0 that &TI you o b heavens did, 18 ~ i s o , I say t o YOU, YOUare this EI nPeter, h p o ~ . and upon ~this k n are oim60pfim ~?,v &ruhqoiw, r a i rrirhat rack-mass I Wul build I wtn build o me the eongregauon, and gates my congregation, and the gates of Ha'des' 660" 06 K ~ T I O ~ G U O U O I ~ d~fi5. of ~ a d e s not will overpower . it: Overpower it. 19 1 will give you the 19 6600 uol r&g Kh;dzq o ; % e 1 s h a u g i ~ e to YOU the keys of the kingdom 0 1the heavens. a n d D, $ ;" ,S ~:j w&, whatever you may Cni Ema~ y o , , ~ ~ ~ $ b l n d upon ,ill be bind o n earth will be D D 4s. 1 8 . O f Ha'des (@au, hoi'dou). RB; 7,rc, shaahi; J1,8."1'.'8-",21. See A
13

""

2 :

;:: E ; g f

'$5

Se rz,ygzs

,,,,,

d%e$ % :$

>zer

$2

2%

MATTHEW 16:20-24.

90 25

91

M A W H E W 16:25-17:3

6~6spbov 6v TOTS ~ I l p m o ? ~ , e thing bound' th Ieomething) having been bovnd io the heavens, in the heavens, and ~ a i8 Chv hlju05 h r i ~ i l sy i whatever ~ Yau may and which if ever you might loose upon the eart loose on earth will Ema~ hchvpbov tv ~ o i < will be ilomethingl havtng beenloosed in the be the thing loosed in the heavens,n aljpmiq. 20 T 6 r e Cmripqon, Toic heavens. Then he gave rebuke to the 20 =hen he charged t h e disciples pa8yaiq Iva pq6~vi E ~ W I V to say to disc plea I n order that to no one they should say t h a t he was the TI ~ ( 6 ~ 6 &UTIV s b xg10765. Chrisb. that he is the hrist. 21 From that ' 21 ' A r b r 6 m fipcara 'IquoDg X ~ d tiq me 'OrwaM Jesus Fmm then started Jesus $rist Christ commenced 6a1rw3a~v ~oiq 8Tl to be s h o w ~ n to the that showing his disciples 6ei aljrbv clq 'Irpou6hupa dmd8eiv that he must go Jerusalem and suffer it itlnecessa~y htm into ~~~~~~i~ to many things from t h e ~ a i nohhh rra&iv &b Ti)Y and many (thinpsl to suffer from the older men and chief rpcop&pwv nai & p y ~ p i c a ~ a yip a p p a ~ i w v Priests and scribes. oidermen and chte prterts and aeribes and be killed, and rai h a ~ r a d f i v a l rai fip&q on the third day h e and to be killed end t o % day raised up. 22 At tyrp8jva1. 22 ~ a i ~pooXap6pevoq a 6 ~ .this b ~ Peter took him to be raised up. And havlng taken toward him aside b n L ~ p o qfirtaro ~ I T I P B V a d r Q ALywv rebuking him, saying: the Peter s srted to give rebuke to him saying .Be kind yourself, 'Ihr0< o o ~ u6ptr oir p t E=al ool ~you ~ will d ; Pro*tious to yo;, Lard; not no wlll be to you ~ have this ldestinyl TOGTO. 23 b 6& mpcl+~iq at 23 But' this. The tonel but having been turned YI ; : ! ' turning his back, h e 76 nhpw "Ynayf dlrinw pout Xa~av&' to the Peter Be po!ng away behind me. Satan; said to behind me. Satan! on&dahov YOU are a stumbling stumbling block b&le block t o me, because +povei< .rh r o ~ 70" are minding the (things) of the ~ o d but YOU think, not God's thoughts, but those of 7a T&Y ~ p h w v . the (thins.) ofthe men men.' 24 T ~ T E 6 'lqo03q ETTTEY TO?< p a e q ~ a i q 24 Then Jesus Then the Jesus said to the dtsciples Said t o his daclples: &TOO E i T I < 8lXe1 6rripw pou kh0eiv "If anyone wants to of him If anyone $8 willhg behind me to corn;, come after me. let hlmself dmapvqo&dw b-bv nai & &TO r6v him let hlm disown hlmseli an* W h t n lift UD the avd Dick uD his maupirv a h o O r a i drroholaeiro ros. sfnke' and stake of hlm and let hrm bc fduowlng to me. COnllnUslly follow me. -. .19' Or, "thlcg .~iteadybound," n perf*c t psssl\.r pnrtlc~plr. 21' See A p p 3c.

'69Zz %%

x s

yoA~ 3%

eroc

:2

65 y a p b&v Tjv C~~TOO 25 For whoever wants who for if ever m!$hAll the soul of him t o save his soul will 6 ' biv lose it; but whoever crGua! irrrohiosl a l j ~ C 6~ who but likely loses it; to save will lose soul for 6rroXfun .rjv ylux v a d r o c Eve~sv hpoc my will ,=,,,d mightlare ihe of him onaccountof me it. 26 For what d,,eiuETa, C5pfim1 -4". 26 Ti will find It. what be benefited benefit will i t be t o irvEporro5 i&v T ~ V ~ 6 u p o v 6Xov n ~ p 6 f i o g a man if he gains man if ever the world whole m a h t gam the whole world but ' T ~ V 6P lyuxfiv ah05 Gqp~wBe; i i r i forfeits his soul7 or tha but soul of htm might forfett? Or What what a man give 6 6 ~ s6v8pwn05 ~ &v:$,h,h,".~,;a IV;,X~S In exchange for his willgive man soul? 27 For t h e Son ah&. 27 pfhhat ylrp 6 uibq TOO bem* of man is destined to of him$ Isabout for the Son ol the in the glory Of F. xcoEal b ~ f i 6 6 t n roS n a r @ ~ ahpO to coming in the glory of the Father of him his Father with his p e ~ h T&Y &yyLXuv a 6 ~ 0 0 , nai T ~ T E angels, and then h e wlUl the angels Of him, and then will recompense each dm06&url t~dlmw KC IT^ T?V one according t o his he will give back to each one aeegrding to the behavior. 28 Truly I nphctv airro0. 28 6 p j v htyw t@ 6 ~ 1 Y $0 YOU t h a t there practice of him. *men x sm saylng to roo that " Of those e b i v TWEF TGV &EL ~ ~ S T o iW ~ ~Y 06 v g are are some of the [ones1 here standing who not standing here t h a t will not taste death a t , fi y ~ n w v ~ a l EW tiv TSWO,Y not rnleht - taste of death untz llkeiy they mightsee all until Arst they see .rbv uibv TOO dv8pc5rou &px6p~vovE w ~6 t h e s o n of man comthe Son of tne man comhg in the tng in his klngdom." !3authsiq &DO. Six days later krngdom of him. Jesus Peter Kai pe8' fiptpaq EE rrapahavp&m 6 ~ n d after days 81, takeaalong the and James and John ' iqooGq rbv ~ E ov T nai ' I & ~ o p o vnai 'lwhvqv his brother along and Jesus the and Jamea and John broucht them UD into -~ a lofty mountain by ~ b v & W & v shoo, ~ a b i a+t~ a lh k the brother of him, and brings up them into themselves, And Spaq tylqhbv K~T' i6iav. mountam iatty scmrdinn to private I S W ~ I . h e was transflcured them, and his 2 nai p~~~pop+h8 E~ ~T T P O U ~ E a Yd ~ i ) ~ ~ n d he was transfigured in front of them: face shone as the ~ a EXapqxv l ~b np6owrov aCI.raO 6 5 6 sun, and his outer and shone the face of him as the garments became And, lwkl a s the there Ught. brilliant jhtoq, the T= but 6 L outer 1p garment. 6rla of atrofi him ~became Y~VETO h ~ u r l r O< ~b +q. 3 na1 i6ob ii@q appeared t o them ~hitea s . the hght. ~ n d look! was seen and E'lY'ah' a l j ~ o i qMwuorjq ~ a 'Hhfia5 i U W A ~ X O G Y ~ EVET' ~ to them ~ o s e s and Elijnh conversing with conversing with

3%

3 ? i

ose

ge

ea~&~o~

17

l7
~

MATTHEW 17:4-11
&oa. him.
4

92

93

MATTHEW 17:12--19

dmor~18ris 6P 6 f l h w 5 him. 4 Responsively Havinganswered but the Peter Peter said to Jesus: E T ~ E V r3 'lqu00 Kljple, ~ a h b v~ T I hPe5 V it is fine for sald tothe ~ e s u s Lord. fine t* 11s ~~~~- l . . . . . f you OSE STMI. E! Bi\s! n o l o w us to be here. I here to be; if you ere wkllng. I rho11 make wish. I will erect 6 6 1 T Eiq u ~ q v & < , uoi piav nai Mwvosi three tents here, one here, tRree tents, to SOU one and to Moses for and one for piav nai 'Hheiq piav. 5 h t adroG one end toElljah one. Yet of hlm ~o~~~ and one for E,ll'fah." 5 While A a h o O ~ 0 5l60b V E ~ ~ A Q~ W T I V ~ ) i n e o ~ i a u ~ h v e was yet speaking, sDeakmg look! =loud lightaome over.t,sdowed adro~g, ~ a i ew4 i~ vcqih 5 look' a bright them. and loo*! vdee a u t o l the cloua overshadowed them. hlyovoa O h b q d ~ l v 6 u16q uou 6 and. lwk! a voice out naying Thb is 'the Son of me the the , . l a u d , saying: 6" . f ~36~5 U % a "This is my Son, t h e in whom I thou8'w'11i beloved, whom I have &KOL~CTE ~115~00. 6 ~ a i &KOISUCNTL approved; listen t o YOU be hearing of him. ~~d having Athearing pa8qrai Ensucrv h i npbuwrrov adrDu nai him." dlsei8les feu w o n face of them and this the disciples fell LpoBjBqow uq66pa. 7 ~ a i npoojherv upon their faces and becsmefaarfvl verrmuch. And came toward became very much 6 'Ir)uoOq ~ a i ~ U ~ U P E W a h 6 v ~Tncv 7 =hen the Jesus and havrng touched ofthem said Jesus eame near and, 'Eyip0qre ~ a u' i ~ o 8 r i o B c .8 hdlpms touching said: ~ eUP t and ndl be fearful. H ~iin.dup ~ I ~ them. ~ 61 roGq 69BahpoS5 airrirv od6iva d6ov "Oet u p and have no but the eye. of them no one they saw f e a r " 8 When they adrbv 'Iqooh p6vov. 9 Kai raised their eyes. him Jesus Only. And they saw no one but ~ a ~ a ~ a l v b v adrirv ~uv dr 700 6pouq himself only. descending of them outof the mountain jesus 9 And as they were b c ~ r i h c r r a &aiq 6 descending from the he enjohed to them the "J~:&F M16wi E ~ ~ T E7b 6 w P a g o oG mountsin, JesuscOmTo no one YOU should say the vlslon unt% w h e n manded them. gaying: 6 uibg r a 3 &0pimou 6~ vsvpirv "Tell t h e vision t o n o the Son of the man out of deed (ones) one until the son of e EP~? man i s raised u p from should xe raked up. the dead." 10 Kai t n r l p 6 ~ r l o a v a h b v 01 p a 8 q ~ a i However, the And inqulred Upon hlm the dladples disciples put the hiyavrrq Ti 08" Baying why therefore Y P W ~ L question ~ ~ ~ t o him: Aiyauo~v 671 ' H k i a v 6~7 figei,, "Why, then, do t h e are saying that Elijah It Is neeeasm to come scribes say t h a t E.li'npDrov; 1 1 i , 62 &rorp~Odg elmu Iah must come first?" flrst? T b e (one) but havlnp snswend sald 11 I,, reply he said:

,,,.

\:

'

g $ : g

&

"E.wah, 'Hhriaq p k L'pxmat r a i h ~ a m ~ m indeed~ Elliah Indeed Is mming and will restore i s comlng and will wdivra. 12 h i y o 62 bp?v 671 'Hhaiac restore all things. all ithtnprl ; l a m raying but to roo that Ellfah 12 However, I say to fi6q fihtlcv, c a i odu hiyvouav a h b YOU that E.li'jah has already came, and not they recognized him already and they &Ah& iwoiqoav i v ah3 600 did not recomize him but they did in him sb many (thlngal aa with him the t p h q u a v oOroe ~ a b i ulbc roS &Bpd~rrov things they wanted. ln man t ey wllled; thus also the Son of the this way also the Son ~ M E I ~&OXEIY h ' of man is destined to a L d F 13 $about to beatmering by sufier a t their hands." o v v j r w 01 pa0 r a i 6r1 m p i 'lu&vou :; 7 13 Then the disciples the that about ~~h~ perceived t h a t he Borr.roo~oS E ~ T E Y O ~ ~ T O ~ C Spoke to them about ~ a p t i s t hesaid to them. the Baptist. 14 Kal Lh86vrwv rrpbq rbv Kxhou 14 And when And oi(themlhav1ngeome toward the crowd they came toward vpoujh8sv a d r @ &eporrog y~uvrrerirv came toward him man kneellng down to the crowd, s man pow approached him, a G d v 15 ~ a Xiyov i KGple, Phtqu6v him and saying Lord, do mercy to of me kneeling doam to r6v ulbv, 671 &qvl&<ral ~ a K i ~ K & hlm and saying: Ule aon, lKesuoe hein mmnslruck and badly .lard, have mew ZXEI noMpntg y h p v i r r r ~ l 15 d ~ G P o n my m n , beeause Is having, many txmes for he falls i n b the flre he is an rai nohha~l~ 6 8 6 w p 16 :fj and is for he falls and many times into the water: often into the flre and v p o 4 v s y ~ a a d ~ b v roiq pa8qraiq often into the water; I brought toward hlm to the dircLplea brought uai o k fi6wj8quav ad.rbv 8 ~ p a ~ s i r u a ! . him t o your disciples, and not they wereable him to cure. 1 1 &norp&ciq 61: i , 'Ity~oOq eTrrs~ b u t t h e y Could not Hevhganawered but the Jesus said cure hlm." 17 I n ' f l YEYE& h t m q ~ a i 6 1 ~ r n p a p ~ L v ? , reply Jesus said: "0 0 generation faithless and having been wla ed, faithless and tarlsted Eog "67s NEB' tpDv &opal. Zoq n 6 . r ~ generation. how long tlll when wrth roo will1 be! Tlll when must I continue with &viSoyal bpDv; +:PET( POI aGTbv YOU? HOW long must wlll I put up wllh r o o ? F % hrlnglng to me hrm I put with M e . 18 ~ a . i dvsiipqusv a i r ~ Q b '130005, ~~i~~ him here to here. And hegave rebuke to it the esus. me." 18 Then Jesus ~ a it S j h 8 ~ v &n' a h 0 6 76 S ~ I ~ ~ Y I O Y . it, and the and came out from him the demon; demon came out o f i8epmeGBq 6 rraiq dmb silg Dpag ~ K E ~ v I ~ Fhim; . and the boy was wnscured , the boy from the hour that. cured from that hour' rrpooEh86-5 01 paeqrai T 19 Tbn. Then having come toward the dleClplH to tXs 19 Thereupon t h e disclples eame up to Je' IqooG K ~ T ' i6iw El,,w J~SUS a c ~ r d l n g t ~ private iswtl esfd sus privately and said:

4f.7;

dlrJpln

of%,

;,"j

MATTHEW
A

17:20--25

94
26

rf ?pdq o d ~ fi6uv/l0q)lw t ~ b a h s i v "Why is i t we could we not were able to expel expel it?" 20 ne adrb; 20 6 6L htysl aliToi5 ssld to them: it? The lone) but Is raying to them "Beenuse of YOW A r;lv M ~ y a t o r i m b p 6 v d p j v little faith. For truly Through the little faith of rou; truly
Throunh what

1::

2 2

have faith the size I am saying to YO;, if ever rev may have of a mustard grain, h $ K ~ K K O VU ~ V ~ T T E W ~ P R T E 13 bp~l to as grain of mustark rou w111say to the mountain mountain, 'Raasfer TOI~TQ Mn6fa tv0sv here to there.' thls Trans er from h e n and i t will transfer. ETa ~ ~ U E T ~ I a , i 0li6iv & ~ U Y ~ T ~ ~ U E I mll be WlI~TPanafer, and notlllng will be imposdbie and impossible for YOU." lipiv. 21 -' tn .-vnn .--. 22 I t ass while 22 xumwqopivov 62 h i * r Q Belng turned together but of them in tha they were gather* aayi-iee TaX~haiq rlnrv a l i ~ o i q b 'I ooGq MfAh~l together Galllee said to them the 3esun 1s about that Jesus said to 6 uibq TOG dvBp6nou n a p a 6 i 6 o d a l them: ''The 'On Of deJtined t o be the son of the t o be men Over man betray* into men's ~ i q Gpaq ~~Y~&TTov, U ~ a 1 ~~OKTEVO~O~V Into \and. ofmen, end they will kt11 hands, 23 and they alirbv ~ a iT T ;T &yEpgfioETa,, will k111 him, and hlm. ' and to the Phira he WIU be raised up, the third day he will be raised up." Conrai ~umi9luav o~66pa. And Uley were grieved very much. mquently they were 24 'EhB6vrwv 62 a r i r j v ei Ka.+apvaahp ve'y much grieved' Havingeome but o i them ~ n t o capernaum 24 After they ar6i6paXpa dved in Ca.per'na.um rrpou jh0ov 01 came toward the [ones) +he double drachmas the men collecting the 0 two drachmas [tax] TQ n f r p q r a i ~ T n a v ' Aap!36vovraq reeeivlng tothe Peter and said The aDDrOaChed Peter 6t6&uuah& SvGv 03 .r+i r& and said: 'Does YOUR teacher of 70" not 1epaying the teacher not pay the 6iSpaxpa; 25 ALye, Nai. uai two drachmas [tax]?". double drachmas? H e 11 saying Yes. And 25 He said: 'Yes." th06ura siq n i v olniav n p o t @ a o ~ v a h b v However. when h e enhavlng come into the house got ahead of hlm tered the house Jesus b ' IqooGq hiy,wv Ti 001 60~s:. Xipwv. got ahead of him by the JCSUS saying Whet to you seems, simon! '.what do you 01 P a u ~ h ~ i q h b ~ i v w v think, Blmon? From The kinas i ; % i = t ! from what ones do the kings h a p ! 3 & 0 ~ 1 u rkhq fi uivuov; chr6 .T& of t h e e a n h receive they arereceiving dutlee or head tax? From the duties or head tax? ij b rOv &Xhorpiwv; From their sons or uiOv alir6v

W w

dviv

6 % ~

LXVE

n f % ;

I Y TOT, .S . < . ~ to ..vmr .. , If . . . .

$2, i :

When he said: "From the strangers." a d r 3 b 'Iquo5q "Apaye tXrli8~poi Jesus sald to him: 'Really, then. the sons to h i m the Jesus Really then free E~UIV 01 . uloi. 27 iva bL p i are tax-free. 27 But are , the sons; in order that but not that we d o not them to stumble, you o n a d a h i o o p r v admbq, nopcu8Ei5 we might stumble them, havlng eone Your go to t h e sea, cast a fishhook, and take the ~ i q 0bhauoav b & h ~ h y ~ t m p o v ~ a i lbv into sea throw you hook end the Ionel first fish coming up when you open &mp&vra apGrov &POV, ~ a and i having come up Rrsf lilt Up, end its mouth, you &oiF,aq ~b u ~ L I p a ~ 1 6 ~ 0 0 ~ [ I P ' U E I $ find a stater coin' having o ~ ~ n e d the mouth of it you A l l find Take that and give it for me and or stater; a r i l p a ~ that having Aap&v take. 665 give tothem a h 0 7 5 _, Lrrivov one to them h i ~ P O G uai 006. I n that hour the instead of me and you.

of (him1 hsvingsald

tlnbv~oq

but From the

6 i 'An& T

26 ~ &hho~piwv, V
aliens.

18

;1

'Ev L ~ r i v n
I"
that

the

T {

hour

Opq

rrpoujh8ov

pa%rai disciples
zreater

@on#

of them

or

from

the

aliens?

Irom the straneprs?"

2 1 ' *'ESP..

and the Westeott and Hart Greek text omit thls verse.

Of the heavens?" TGV ~SpxvGv: 2 SO,calling a young heavens? 2 rai r r p o u ~ a h m 6 p r v o rra16iov g o ~ q o s v child to him. he set it And havlng celled towars little boy he stood in their midst 3 and o m j : b h, u t u ~ coj,Gv 3 otai d n r v 'Apjv said: "Truly I say t in sald Amen yo", Unless yo" turn -. rnlddlc ..... . . . of them and u r p a q jrs around and become htyw bpi", i& ~am.vavlng ! q roV mlsht turn as young children, . . to you, it ever o T* rra(6ia YOU will by no means ~(ai yLvqo0~ and volr mlght become the little ha&, enter into the king)I' E~O~X%TE sic, T+J $ a u l h ~ i m dom of the heavens. not nol rou should enter into the kingdom 4 Therefore. whoever will T ~ Vodpw&v. 4 6m15 0 b 707TrlV~~ ~ l humble himself of the heavens. Whoever therefore will humble like this child Laurbv -rb nal6iov TOGTO, 00765 IUTIY is the one that is hlmrelf aa the little bay this, thls (anel is the greatest in the 6 psi<wv tv rfi B a o ~ h s i o ~ i r v ofipclvh~ kingdom of the the greeter in thb kmgdam of the heavens; heavens; and whoever receives one 5 and uai who 65 ltevcr t& mishtreceke 6 i f q ~ a 1 one t v lrra16iov lttlebo~ such young child on ~ o t o G r o kwl .rQ 6 v 6 v a ~ i pou, LpC 6 t x ~ ~ a the l ' bas's Of my name upon the name of me, me reeelves: receives me [alsol. C ev orw6ahio Lut t 0 but ilkely might stumde one of the 6 ~ u whoever stumbles one of these TO~TWV TOY T ~ I U I E U ~ V T W V little ones who put lilt e one#) these the (ones) believing faith in me. i t is more Tva a d 1 4 u"pqLp~t me. it I . bearing together to him t n ode* tbat beneficial for him

w ? $ ,

uoO 'yesus

htyom5

myig

01 toward the near to Jesus and said: "Who really is ~i~ . hpa greatest in the kingwho really

came

psI<wv &uriv
la

&Y

in thb

Pqu!Xtfq
hlngdom

of the

..

$2

YIKP~)Y

fnik

w,

MATTHEW 18:7-12
rrprpao86 p&Aoq 6v1~bq should be hanged millstone beungmg to the ass nap; ~ i r v~ p h x hov a t ~ o i rnai r a r a r t o v ~ l o 8 ^ about the nea of him and be should be su& b r6 TEXCIYEI ~ i i q Bah6iooqq. in the Watery expanse of the sea. 7 Oirrl

96
rrAavq8a should get strayed

97
One

MATTHEW 18:13-18

t n have hung around his nwk a such as is turned by an ass and to be sunk m the wlde, open sea . I 'Woe tn the wotld due t o the stumbling Woe K & v & y ~ q yirp eh8.6~ T& bl"ks' Of course, oxav6hhwv. stumbling black.: necessity for to come the the stumbling bloeks odai Ti, must of neeesslty u~&u6aha nA'v stumbling blo6ks. besiaca woe to the come, but woe t o the &vep*nq 61' 08 76 oK&v6ahov man through whom men thmugb whom the etumhllng block t h e stumblinp block E p ~ a ~ a8 l . Ei 6 i 1 xrip s o u q 6 rro6q comes1 8 ~ t t h e n , Iscoming. If but the hand of You or the foot your hand or your oou u ~ a V 6 a h i S ~us, t ~KKO~KW a h i r v Kai &kfoot i s making you ot you lastumbling you, cut off it and stumble, cut it or and &nir o u O nah6v ooi Curtv r i u d 8 ~ i v E ~ C 7iv throw it away from from you; fine to you is toenter into the you; i t Is Aner for ruAMv 6 xwX6v. i l 660 $$,P~syou to enterinto life malmed or lame, than two or lame than i i 650 rr66aq Exovra PXq8ivan EI ~b TOP malmed thrown with two or two feet having to he thrown ln& the fire to 6 atbv~ov. 9 ~ a a1 i 6 6p8aXp6q oov hands Or two feet jnM the eveds.tine. ~ n ~if d the eve of t h e everlasting fire. ~~~. .~. -. If your eye o~av6ahil;rl o e $CAE aerbv r a i p&ha &n6 isstumbling yo:, takeout it and throw from maklng you stumble. tear out and throw mot. uah6v m o &orlv p o v 6 p ~ p o v rlq YOU: fine to you it Is one-eyed into the i t away from you; it Is wjv sloah8s~v, fi 650 6pOaApoirq E ~ o v r a finer for you t o enter to enter, than two eyes hevlng onesved into life than phq8fiva1 ciq rip ~ L r v w TOO W I 6q t n beihrown vntb two to be thrown. into the ehenna oftha fm.. eyes Into the fiery 10 'OpSra I t a r a g p o v ' o ~ r ~tv6c ~ b v Ge hen'na 10 8ee Bc should aespise of one of the it that you men T O ~ W , YAP 6 ~ 7 671 ~ do not desplse one these. I am saying for to YOU that of these little ones, for I tell YOU t h a t Oi h ~ ~ E $ ", : 'O $ the angel8 A m n heaven their angels I rrmirq ~XLnOuol T ' m~iwmOv always behold the face all itlmel arelooklngat the face of my Father' who i s nar 6q pov TOO tv odpavoiq. in heaven 11 -' ~ a t l ? of ~~ me the lone, . ~. in heavens. 12 r i 6piv 6onai; Pirv ytvqrai 12 "What do You What to YOU It seems? If ever mlght become thlnk? If a Certain rlvl &vep&rry hua~k n p 6 P a r a ~ a man i comes t o have to any men one hundred sheep and a hundred sheep and

$2

'2

ifrow

'%?
~~~~ ~ ~~

..

ife

to? ~tty:~g?~~)

2 ; : :

~2~
'

'

9' See App 4c. 10' Or. "always have access to my Father!' the Westcott and Rort Greek text omit thls verse. , ,

1 1 ' KBSP and

0 6 ~ i one of them gets &6v, them. not strayed. will h e not out of T& b a v f i m m a 6vu&a 6rri leave the ninety-nlne he wil eave the ninetynine w o n -the the mountains 6pq ~ a 1 ITOPLU~E~S STEi and s e t out o n e mountains and having gone hls way he is seeking for the one rir i& the (onel nhav'p"Ov; straying? lS if ever t h a t is straying? 13 And if he happens hiyW I am saying t o find it. I certatnly he tell YOU,h e reloices bpiv ar, Xa;pal a & ~ r vShhov j to rou that he is rejoicing upon it rather more over i t than i i 6 6 roiq Lvsvljnovra t w & a 70% over the ninety-nine than upon the mnetynine the (one81 t h a t have not strayed. ~ E I T ~ C N ~ ~ ~ Y 14 O I < . : : ;E 14 Likewise it is not not having gat strayed. a desirable thtng wlth ekhqpa EpnpooB6v roc Tar 65 pou ,aS my Father Who 1 s will front of the Fatter of me of the b r r ~ q i a , 2" In heaven for one Of b odpavaiq iva ln order that should pemh one these llttle ones t o ~.. heavens pnp6v ~0h-V. ' 6 " these. Of tho Ilttie (ones1 15 ''Edv 6& h p a p r j o q 6 &6shg6q oou, your brother commits Ifever but should sii the brother of you: a lay bare his hays Ehrytov a h b v ) ~ ~ ~ (TOG a t bK a l fault between you and begoing =way reprove him between you and him alone. If he llsa6ro0 pbvou. ihv UOY & ~ 0 b U q tens $0 You, You have him ifever you he should hber, gained your brother' &rtp6q?aq .rbv &6Ehp6v m u . 18 62 if he d w s not you gamed the brother 02 you: if ever but 16 B U ~ napdrhap. UOO gr, listen, take along with j ~KOL~U not he rhouldkea~, take along with 70" Yet you one o r two more. iva h i cm6pm05 in order t h a t a t the ba ij 660 or twd, tn order that upon mouth of twoor three 650 pap-rLipav Y ~ p l i , v uraet n&v witnesse~ every matter two W I ~ ~ C S E B or three mlght stand every may be established. rrapa~ow p j p a 17 tirv 6; if ever but he hear 1.1 ~f he does not 11skI(KhqoiCI. 6& ten to them, speak to tothe mngreprtlan; itever but t h e congregation. If he does not listen even to ~ a i h~hquiaq ,a arown, also a%e eongregatian he ahoul refuse to hear, t h e congregation, let Eu~w o a ~ G m ~ p 6 L ~ Y I K ~~C a i 6 him be t o you lust a s let . . him he to YOU **-even the natlons and the , - ...-. of the nations and as B tax collector. ~Ehwqq. tBX E O ~ I ~ C I O ~ . 18 "Truly I say t o iiua I8 'Apiv h&yw 6piv, to as many (things, as YOU men. Whatever YOU may bind tin, 6fiqre m i 7fiq yfik Emat things if ever' YOU m~ght b h d upon the ear wlU be on earth will be gv

&@p

J$,7~~Ppen : ! % $

en'

OE;;

,"

$2.

Ezp

,,,

MATTHEW 18:19-25

98

99

MATTHEW 18:26-33

6~6epiva Ev oGpwQ nal things bound in I t h U s ) having been bound in heaven end heaven, and whatever boa L b Airuqre Lrri things YOU may asmany lthlngal sa if ever ~ o might o loose upon loose on earth will go~a1 hehvpiva kv be things loosed i n Wlll be (thingal having been leoaed in heaven, 19 I olipw6. 19 n a h ~ v& p i v hiyo dpiv 671 truly say t o yon, 11 heaven. Again truly I a m saying to rou that two Of On e&h 1 . b 660 u u p p w v f i u ~ i v 1E SpGv h i r i g agree concerning anyif ever two mleht agree out of You upon the thing Of importance 76% r r w i nav~i)<n ~ h y ~ 1 m o c 08 L&v eart about every thing to do of which If ever t h a t they should request, i t will take ai o o m a ~ ysvjuc~a~ place for them due to they %ht reqiest. itwill take place a o ~ o imy ~ Father in heaven. rra & TOO rrarp6q pov TOO 6~ 20 For where there be& the Father of me of the lone) In are two or three olipavoi~. 2 0 oG y&p siuw 660 i/ T e?< gathered together heavens. Where for are two or my name, there I am uuvqy 6v01 EIC T& W v bvopa, in their midst... haying been b d together Into the . my nemc; 2 1 Then Peter came brc7 r i p i t v pcuv ab.rGv. Up and said to him: there I a n in midst of them. "Lord, how many 21 T67e npoorhtlZlv times is my brother Then having come toward t o sin against me and am I t o forgive him? b h6eApirq ~ o u uai h@fiow a h $ ; UP to seven times?" the brother of me and Ishall let go off to hlm? 22 Jesus said to him: to "Ot. Up t r r ~ h ~ l q ; 22 hLycl 6 "I e v e n tlrne.7 IS saging to him the t o seven times. but. UP to seventy~Seven 'Iquo5q Oh ALyw uot E w tm&nz( sesus ~ o Itam saying to you seven tlmea times. 23 "That is why dAhh E o tPSoprl~ovr&~g & m a . but aeventy timer seven. the kingdom of the heavens has become 23 A)& TOGTO CpolhBq Through this likened t& like a man, a king, that wanted to settle !?muohria T&Y oL)pa@v &v8p&rrw p a o l k i kingdom of the hoavens to man king who aCCOUnts with his 24 W h e n h e 68i?quev ow.3pa~ h6yov ? & ,, T&V 6 0 ~ h w v wllled to aettla word w,th the nave. Started to settle them, there Was brought &TOO. 24 &p<aptvou 6' a ~ ~ o maipp,V ir of him; having started but of hlm to be settling in a man who owed him ten thousand ~~ooilxerl alj,~ bpElhiTqF talents I-60,000,000 was led toward to him debtor pu ~v ~ah&mov. 25 ixowog 6' de.nar'i.11. 25 ~ u t of ten tfbulvnd talents. having but because he did not h o t ? drrro6ohavcll t ~ & r w S v 6 KG~,.,~ have t h e means t o pay of him toelve back commanded him the lord Iitl back;his master i TLKW ordered him and npaefivat uai T)Iv y u v a i ~ a ~ a T& to be aold also the woman and the chlldren wife and hls ohlldren

$2 2%

&z

tteni2t%5 'is? Kzgz;ho$:$,?tkes '~9:"$5. it'


-6

$ 2

until

t i

nai rrdnrra 6ua EKE! ~ a and i all the things h e sl many as he ts a;ing, and all rthingrl and had t o be sold and to be made. payment hrr06oRjva~. 26 ncu2Jv 03" b to be given back. Hsvlnp fallen therefore the 26 Therefore the 6oGhog rrpou~rljwr~ a 5 ~ 6 h6ywv slave fell down and slave was doing obeisance to him saying began t o do obeisance to him, saying. 'Be Marpoe6pq?ov 6 ' Lpoi, ~ a l airrdrvra Re I o n o f snlrit unon me. end all lthinzs) patient with me . . and I will pay back brro6huw 00,. 27 m X a y 1u0elq 61. 6 ~0vedC)by pity out the everythinp t o you.' I shallgive back to you. 27 Moved to pity a t aijplog TOO 606hou ~ K E ~ V O U &TT~~VU ah6v, EV lard of the slave that let loose 0 5 him, this, the master of t h s t slave let him ~ a T& i ~&YIOY & @ ~ ~ x0016. Ev 28 t5~hEbv off and canceled his and the loan let go off to him. Havrng gone out debt, 28 But that 6? 6 6oirhog trsivoq E 8 p Eva 76" slave went out and but the slave that found one of the found one of his ow6oGhw ah05 65 ij@e~hev ah6 fellow slaver that fellow slaves of hlm who was awing to him wali owin= him a knar&v Sqvhp~a, ual ~ p a ~ j o a g hundred ile.nar'1.i: one hundred denarli, and havlng taken hold of and. QrabbinQhlm 'An660~ ii he began to :hoke' ah& htyev hiywv wasehokiw aaulng Give back if him, saying, 'Pay back him d q ~ i h e , ~29 . TTEU~V 08 6 whatever you owe.' TI anything YOU owe. Havina hllen therefore the 29 Therefore his down oirv6ovhog air700 rrape~hhrl . ~ T & V hiyov fellow slave of him was entroatlng him saying and began t o entreat him, 'Be ManpaBGpqo?~ h' Lpai, %a1 irrro6how B= long of spirlt upon me, and . I give back patient, with me and I Will qot. 30 6 62 olin /~EE?E~ hhhh 30 However. he to you. he cone) but not war w211Ag. but not willing but went M 8 b v @ahSv d ~ b v ai( Quhpnjv and him havinggone o f f threw hlm into przson thrown into prison 6rroSQ ~b ~ Q E ~ A ~ N N O Vuntil . he should pay he should give back the I t h h B being owed. what was J1 166v~zg 06v 01 UISV~OUAO~ a l i ~ o j31 When therefore. Having seen therefore the Pellow slaves of him hig f e l l o ~ T& yevirprva thurril8quav saw the things t h a t the (thing.) havlng happened were grieved had happened, they became very much u ~ 6 6 p a ~ a lU86vrrg 61cuhp~uav very mu=$, and having come they made clear to the grieved, and they went and made clear aupiq 5avrGv rr&vra T& lord of thcmneivea all the (thlngsl t o their master all the things had yevbpwa. 32 ~ 6 . r ~ TT~OUKO~AEO&~IEYO~ happened. 32 Then having happened. Then havlng called toward his master summoned a 6 ~ b v 6 ~ 6 ~ 1 013703 05 h i y ~ l a676 A0Ck hi,,, and said to h h the lord of hlm is aaylng to hlm Slave him. 'Wicked slave. rrovqpi, m&oav r j v d ~ e l h j vt l ~ i q v d q i l ~ h I cancrled all t h s t wleked, all the debt that I l e t go o f f debt far you, when om, +el n a p ~ ~ h h r u h q p ~ . 33 o d ~you entreated me. to YOU, SL~EB YOU entreated me; not 33 Ought you not.

22,

MATTHEW 18:34-19:5

I00

101
6

MATTHEW 19:6-13

r a h o l a i a q ~ a ?he& i E I;h ~ 6pta T?,S and came to the fro"carnee and came into the frontiers of the tiers of Ju.de'a across t h e Jordan. 2 Also, 'lov6aiaq rripcn, 2 loP6&;VdV, Judea the other side of the Jordan. great crowds followed 2 x a i j r n h 0 6 8 ~ u w a h Q cixhot m u a i , nu; him, and h e cured And followed to him crowds many, and them there. & k p h r u o ~ v a D ~ o J g inri. 3 And Pharisees hecured them there. Came u p t o hlm. 3 Kai rrpoerilh8au a67Q @apru&~ lntent on temptmg And cametoward hlm Pharisees ~Elp&<ovr~ ag 6 d v ~ aAByovrrg i El E [ ~ u r t v him and saylng temptlng h ~ m and saying If it is allowed "ISit lawful for a h a h i r o a ~ rilv y u v a i ~ a a6rair ~ a r h man t o dlvorce hzs to divorce the woman of h ~ m aeeord~ng to wlfe on every sort r r 6 o w airiav; 4 6 61 h a ~ p c k i q o f ground?" 4 I n every cause? The lone1 but havinganswered rev17 h e said "Did ~ T E V 05r &iyvore 6~1 6 y o u n o t read t h a t said Not did ~ o read o that the lone) he who created them ~rioat ' &pxGq 6 p o ~ v~ a i Bjhu from [the] beginning havingereated from hegrnning male and female made them male and hroiqusv a 6 ~ o b q5 ~ a i ETTEY *EYEKOI and said' made them and h e said On accountof 'For this reason a TOGTO" uarahei EP 6vBpwrr0~ tbv m a ~ i p a ~ a i leave his this will leave town man the father and "Ien T ~ Y p q ~ i p a ~ a nohhq8fiucm~ i r " y v v a z ~ i father and his mother the mother and he will stick to woman and will stick to his aG~a9, ~ a iEoov~at d 660 eiq o h p ~ a piav. efe, and the two of him, and they willbe the two into fiesh one+ Will be one flesh'?

eq 5

E6rl n a i u1 theiua! .rbv in turn. $0 have was ~tnecessary also you to have mercy on the had mercv on your . . uGv6ovh6v uau *q n h y b 01 fihiqoa. fellow slave, as I also fellow slave bf yo;, as also I you had mercy bn? had mercy on you?' 34 uai 6pyruBdq 6 ~ 6 ~ 34 1 0 ~ t h a t his With And having been made wrathful the lord master, provokd a h o i r r r a p l 6 w n ~ v a h b v r o i q p a u a v c o ~ a i q wrath, flelivered him of him gaveover him tothe tomentars o the jailers, until Ews 06 &ToS@ rr& ~ 6 -t he 'should pay back Y n t l ~where he =hould. eive back -- th. (thins) .~-. , 6~~ch6p~vo 35 u . Oiirwq x a i d r r a ~ p COY all t h a t was owing. being w e d . ~ h u s also the ~ ~ of me t 35 h I n like ~ manner ~ my heavenly Father will 6 otip&loq W O L ~ U E ~ bpiv && t h e heavenly wlli do to rou if ever also deal with YOU if hpjrr Erauraq TO & 6 A p + a h o G YOU do not forgive Ton might let go off each one to the brother of him each one his brother h n 6 TSV ~ a p 6 c b vb b v from YOUR hearts.' from the hearts atyo;. NOW when ~ e s u s K a i i y i v e o ~ T E&TUEUEY 6 'IqooOq had finlShed And ~toccurred when finished the Jesus these words, he departed from Gal'llee ~~~-

6 So t h a t they 9% no b m c otinirn ~ i a i v 660 &Ah& ~ h p [ As-and no longer they are two but fiesh one: longer two, but one Therefore. what 8 08" , 6 e ~ b q uvvi<cu~sv 6 v e p ~ . i r ~flesh. g God has yoked towhich therefore the God yakedtogether man XOPI<~TW. 7 hfyouulv UGTQ ~i gether let no man p u t not let put apart. hey are saying to him why apart." 7 They said then, 08" M w u o j q &vprsihmo 6oGvat Plphiov to him: did Moses prescribe therefore ores ,commanded to giscroll giving a certificate &Touraoiau nai &rrohCoa~; 8 hiyrt is saying of dismissal and dismissal and to divorce? divorcing, her?" 8 He a 6 ~ o i q6 ~ Mwuujq l rrpbq riv onh p o ~ a p 6 i a v them: to them that Moses toward the HardXeartedness said out of regard for YOUR bpSv h f ~ p e i y ~Swiv v h~ohGua8 ~trq yuvaiya5 of you conceded to YOU to divorce the. women made the concession b Sv, Crrr' drpxjq 5 1 06 ylyousv to Of , from beginning but not it has become YOUR wives, but such
+ahljuu m ~ g hdivorce t vopvciq fornication
9 I say t o YOU t h a t his iaihqv wife, except on the anothergroundoffornication, and marries another ~OIX~T~I. commits adultem. commits adultery." 10 hiyouutv a h @ o i p a 8 ~ E ~i ~ ob i ~ w q 10 The disciples Are raying to him the dlsclples If thus said t o him: "If such is the situation of a toriv fi aI~ia &y'$p&rc,V. pcT& is the cause of t h e man with the man with his wife, is not advisable to yuvaln6q, OD uuppipe~ Ya,,fioa,, it woman, not is bearingtogether to marry. marry." 1 1 He said,
T+ the
upon

z 2 2; ~ T$zgg' : ~ hep::2g,"d f
~ ~~

19

yvvai~a ahaG woman of him ~ a i YUP~~JU and mightmarry

z0? hi whoever divorces

Ze

men to them: make room for the saying, but only xwp0Gu1 those who have the are m a ~ l n g room for gift. 12 For there GiSora~., 12 ~ I u i vyhp ~ h o G o t O ~ T I Vare ~ that were it has beenglven. Are for eimu&s ' who born such from their &K ~olhia~ C ~ T ~ ~S~ ~ v v i e ~ l u a v mother's womb, and out of cavity of mother weregenerated there are eunuchs KO; c i u i ~E ~ O G X O I OITIYE~ r ~ v ~ ~ x i u ~ q u w are emuchs who were made eunuchs eunuchs t h a t were by made men and brr$ i G v &6p&rr~v, ~ a ~i i o i v ~GYOGXOI o'i~wsq there are eunucl;s that by +he men. and are eunuchs Who have made themselves E~OGXIV~ daurahq eunuchs on account . 8th made eunuchs of themselves through of the kingdom of the !3aulh~iav TOY ' 06pavi)v. 6 Sul(hp~v0q heavens. Let him t h a t kingdom of the heavens. The tone) be~ngabie can make roam for it make room for it." xwp<v gwpsirw. to be maklng room let him emkingroom. 13 Then young aDrQ children were rrpom,vixeqow him brought to him, Were brought toward l3 T6TE Then

11

he 6 lone) but 61

E~TSV

to atiroiq them NO^ OD

nbrvrsq

lt:

dlb$

og&:

"

~2;

MATTHEW 19:14-21
little bo&,

102

103

MATTHEW 19:22--28
~ a i q nrwxoiq, belongings and give t o to the Paor Coned. the poor and you will 8 oaupbv fv have treasure in heav%easue . ! a en, and come be my k a h o G 8 ~ 1 tt;;, follower!s 22 m e n

~ E i p a qfor him t o put his hands hands upon them and m19fi a d ~ o i qn a i npoasLjSq~a~. o i offer prayer: but the he mlght lay upon them and he might Dray; the disciples reprimanded 62 p d q r a i t r r c r i p q a m u6roiq. 14 6 6? them. 14 Jesus, howbut dinCipleP rebuked them. The hut ever, said: ..let the 'iqoo0q cinev "ABETE T& rrai6ia young children alone, Jesus said Let ron go off the llttle boys and stop hindering ~ a i ' K W ~ ~ E T E a h & &hBciv n p 6 ~ VL them from coming t o and behindering them tocome toward me: me, for the T O y h p ~ o ~ o i r r o ivo ' ~ i v4 Paolhria TO" of the for such (ones1 is the kingdom oi the of the heavens belongs
in order that

rrar8ia

iLa

~ h q
the

Srrhp~ovra
belongings

and

uai

665
give

nai and

you will%ave

E<EI

odpavoiq.
heavens.

22

% !

TLrq xsipa5 15 And he put his hands hands upon them and aliroiq &rropr+@q. & K E ~ ~ E Y . went from there. to them he went his way from there. 16 NOW, look! a 16 K a i i6oJ d q rrpaosh8Av ad76 certain one came And look! one having come toward him up to him and said: S?TEU AtStronds, ri hya86v rro~fiow m ~ e a e b ewhat r, good mid Teacher, what good I do must I do in order
heavens. And having larjupan the
t w a

06pavOv. 1 5 i a i

i~nBd

to

life?" 17 He said t o pc & p w ~ P qhim: a.my do ask me about what S good? One there g o $ ~ ~? ~ , ~ l ; ! is good. If, ~i68 Bi.Xc15 E I T S ~ W <wiv ~ i o ~ h B ~ IS i v that , if but you are w~lling into the me to enter, though, you want to enter into life, ahserve ifip~t T&C tv~oX&q_ be the cbmmandments. ' a H~?:z:$~~~ the commandments continually." 18 He ah6 noiaq. 6 62 'iqo00q to him w h i c h sort oi ones? ~h~ but Jerus sal Said to him: "Which T6 ~OVEL~DEI~ Olj ones?" Jesus said: The YOU shall rnurAer, N~~ "Why, You must not murder, You must not po1p=6merq 06 KhIIYE;q you shall commit ahuitery, NO^ you $Gal, commit adultery, You must not steal, You OdUIEU~O~~PTUP~~OE~~, ~ o t you shall bear false witness, l9 ~e honorlne .must not bear false wltness, 19 Honor rdv na~ipa ~ a i T ~ Y tne father and the and [your] father and [your] mother. and, 'AY-~ nhnoiov dC osaudv. YO US^^ llove the nelghbor of you as yourself. Y O U must love your neighbor 20 XBYE~ a d ~ Q 6 v m v i o ~ o g T ~ G ~ as ~ yourself " Is saymg to hlm the young man These lthlngs! 20 The young man said to h ~ m "I have rr&.ra tqbAa a ~i L l ~ j SorrpOj; 21 all Iguarjed: what yet am I lackmg? keDt all these. what adrQ 6 'IqooGq E i Bbherq .ri.h~,~qyet am I lackmg7" to hlm the Jesus If you are w a i n # Perfect 21 Jesus said to h ~ m ~Tva! rrbhrlo6v SOU T& "If You Want to be finaye to b i be F o ~ n g away the perfect, go sell your sell of you

17

The (one) but

62 e i r r ~ v a h 6
rald

to him Why me you ask

Ti

$:tt i ~ k
-

.E$~ 'Ziv ie g$~aE$,

E~I

$3

beiollowing the young man heard vmvioraq ~ b v h6yav this saying, he went Having heard but the young man the word away grieved, 'Or he roOrov &nfihB~v hmabpuoq, fiv yhp was holding many he went off being grieved. he was ior this no ~ hh a6 23 '0 S P 'Iqm00q possessions. 23 But g~wv ~ ~ < p a Jesus Jesus said to his The but having possessions many. disciples: "Tmly I say Eiirev TO?< p a B q ~ a i 5~ 6 ~ 0 'A0 piv h6yw said to the disciples of him Amen I am raying to YOU that it Will he Spiv ST! T T ~ O G O I O ~ 6"0~6hoq E ~ U E ~ E ~ U E ~ ~ aS dificult thing far a to ~ o o that rich one w ~ t h difficulty will enter rieh man to get into ~ i qT ~ YP a a l h ~ i U v TOY odpavb" 24 rrhhlv the kingdom of the into the kmgdorn oi the heavens; again 62 hiym, tpiv, E~I(OTTATE,,(IY A ~ I Yheavens. 24 Again 1 it is Say ta YOU, It is easier but I am raymg to YO". easier ~hpqh~v 6rh ~ p f i ~ a r o baqi6oq q simh'a~iv for a camel to get m e thro$gh hole . of needle to enter through a needle's eye nhofio~ov 6iq T ~ Y l3aothsiw 706 0 ~ 0 0 . than for a rieh man to than rich one lnto the kingdom of the Gad. get the ldngdom 25 h n o 6 o w m q 6P a1 i.'a%rui of ~ o d . " ~aving heard but the dlsclpler 25 When the disciiS~rrhfiooovro oq66pa Pies heard that. they astounded very much $ t ! z were expressed great Epa 6 G v a ~ a ~ owBfiva~. 26 bpPA6qaq really is able to be saved? m v m g looked in surprise, saying: "Who 62 6 ' 1 ~ ~ ETTEV ~ 6 oJroiq ~ nap& really can be saved?" but the Jesus , said tti them Bes~de 26 Looking them in & v B p h o ~ q TOOTO h6Gvm~6v &UTCV, n a p & the face, Jesus said to men this impossible IS, bende ,,With men this 62 9rQ nhv-ra 6uuq~h. is impassible, but with but God all (thingal poaslble. God all things are 27 T 6 r s %onp18ciq 6 nl;gq E ; T ~ possible,m Then having answered the 2' Then Peter UJTQ 'I606 f i p ~ i i hqtlpolPw nhvra nai to him ~ o o k ! w e have et go off all (things1 and said ta him in reply: f i ~ o h 0 ~ 9 f i o a ~ d60,. u ri t i p a fprac k i v ; "Look! We have to I'm; what really Wlll be to us? left all things and we followed 28 6 6 ; 'IqooGq E T ~ E Y aliroiq ' A v i v followed you: what he but Jesus sald to them Amen actuallv will there be ~ O T US?; 28 Jesus A~Yw, h i v ,. $,esl I am saying to YO" that Yon said to them: "Truly h r o h o v 8 j o w ~ r i q pol b T ? I nah~vy~veoiq, You, I n the having followed to me in t h k generating again, I say re-creation, when the ~aeiatl 6~av whenever might sit down the son of the Son of man sits down
,

~ a i SsGpo
and hither

hroLioaq

6P

htx,"~:iq

MATTHEW 19:29-203
&v0pimou h i 0 6vou 66hq ahoO, man don &one of glory of him, ~ a 8 j o s o 8~ ~ a ibpciq h i 6 0 6 ~ ~0 a6voug rorr will sit also you upon twelve tgionea npivov~eg rdrq 6 6 6 ~ ~u h ~h g ~ TOO 'Iupa'h. judging the twelve nbes of the Inrse?. 29 nai rraq 6 m 1 ~ dreinrv o l ~ i a q 9 And everyone whoever letgooff houses or

104

105

MATTHEW 20:1-15

upon his glorious throne, r o u who have followed me will also yOUrSelVeS twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 ~ o d everyone that has len houses or brothers or $ < $ :& ;: i i p r l r f ~ aOr 9 slsters Or or father or rfwa EvsKcv TOO chlidren or dl~$:$ onaccountoi the o me mother or children or lands for t h e sake of 6 v 6 p a r o ~ rrohhanhaoiava A' +era! IeCeive name, many times more things he Jkireceivs my name many times more and vai {wiv a l h a o v r h q p o v a p j ~ t . Will inherit everlastand life everlasting he will i n h e r ~ r 30 nohhol 66 Eoovrat r r p i , ~ o ~ E o crrol Ing life. Many but wlilbe first tones) lastyones) 30 " ~ u many t that are flrst wlll be last at E m a ~ o l rr Groi and lastrones) *rat lone;). and the last first. "For t h e kingdom 'Opoia kmlv fi BauaAeia T& Like is the kingdom of the of t h e heavens h obppwGv WP;ny o l ~ o 6 c o r r h t ~ 6 m 1 q t ~ j h 0like ~ ~ a man. a househeavena to man householder whoever went out holder, who went o u t early in t h e morning @a rrpwi ploB&ao8ai at the same time with early morning to hire t o hire workecj for h b kpy&laq el5 T ~ J &firreXGva U ~ T O O . vineyard. 2 When workers into the vlnerard of him; he had 2 oupWJfioa2 f 6 T&V ~ P Y ~ T O i V n the workers for a having agree ut with the workers out of de,nar,i.us a day, 6qvapiou e v fiptpav h i m s l h ~ va G r o J ~ ctq h e sent them forth denarius tho day he sent off them into into his vineyard. T ~ V & p n e M v a aGroD. 3 KCTI BeEh0Dv also the vineyard ofhim. And havznggoneout 3 nepi T i~ v hpav d6ev Crhhouq E o r O ~ a q tv about the third he saw others about Phir! hour he saw standing in unemployed '4 h o p ' h p y o 6 5 4 r a i fnrivolq r t m v standlng the markey UnemDloyed: and tothose heraid In the marketplaee; ' Y r h v t r a r a i bpriq etq r i n , & p r r d O w , mi 4 and to those he Be golngunder el30 rou Into the omeysm. ,You go 8 t& fi E ; ~ ~ghow , ~ ~bpiv, into the vineyard, and whatever is Just I will which if ever may be just I =hallgive to Off 5 01 66 hjh8ov. rrhh~v 6P give you.' the (me.) but went away. goi in but they went. Again he fczh0dv nrpt & ~ q v ~~i +ivv tjpav went out about the havinggone~ut about slxth a n d n ~ n t h hot,, slxth and the ninth hoi ow 66 hour and did likewise. bm6rof. 6 ncpi he a1d as-thus. but 6 Finally, about the About * V ~ E K & T ~ Vt5Eh0Dv Ebprv 6Ahouq eleventh hour he went eleventh hnvlne zone out he found others out and found others

i m O ~ a g , nai rtlnding, and

%$g$2

'

21 rfg,@;

20

r$~

20

~~~

2 ;

heyel ahoiq Ti 660 stsndlng, and he sald fa naYlni3 to them W h y herel t o them. 'Why have you been standing k o n i ~ a r ~ 6h v T ~ hpipav W hpyoi; are you stlnding wholo the day unernploued? here ail day unem7 hiyovmv ah6 "OTI 0 0 6 ~ i i~ ~ ployed? a ~ 7 They said They are saying to hlm Because nobody us him, notp1o8hura. Aiysi ahoiq 'Yrrhyere body has hired us: ~e hired: he is saying to them Be going under to them, r a i Jpsiq ~ t g76" ErpndOva. go into the vineyard.' elso YOU into the vineyard. 8 "When it became 8 6 q i a ~ 6t cuoIJivll< hiYrl evening, the master o f evemng but hovYnBcome to be is saving of the vlneyard said 6 ndploq TOO &pnEh&uoq 7" ~ ~ T I I T P ~ T I Q charges the lord of the vineyard to t%e man ln charge to his man *Call the workers and a h 5 K&?aoov .roJq 6pyhraq ~ a ih 6 6 0 Pay them their wages. of him w the give b a c i the ~ i r v ptoMv &pc&p~voq h& TOY ~ U X ~ T W V the wage. having from the last (ones) last t o the flrst.' When the Lwq rOv n r5rwv. 9 6h96vrrq 62 oi until the furP,ones). waving come but the (ones) hour men came. they each received a ~Y~EK& hpav T~Y hvh the eleventh hour reee ved individually de.nar'1.u~. 10 So, rpilTol when the flrst came, 6rlvhp!ov. 10 ~ a i f i e 6 v r ~ g 01 denanus. And having some the first tones1 they concluded they receive more; nXriov Ajp ovtat ~ a would i ~ Y ~ ~ T C T ( N &TI more they w%l meelk: and but they also received that inferred ~b &Y& 6qv&p!ov KU? a b ~ o i .pay a t the rate of a EhaPov they received the individually denarlus also they. de.nar'l,us. 11 On re1 1 haB6vr~g 65 6 ~ 6 y ~ u t ; o ~ ceiving it they began ~aving reeerved but they were mumuring to the ~ m hTOO o i ~ o 6 e m r 6 ~12 0 ~~ ~ Y O Y T E O S ~OT householder OI 12 and down on the householder Saying These said. 'These last put oi i u x m o ~ pfau Clpav knoiqopw. in one hour's work; the last tones) one hour made. still you made them aOrobg i p i v htoiquaq Tois aorhoaoi them to us you msdc to the (ones) Raving borne r 6 P b o q 7% W P ~ ~ Sa T i ~ V ~ a t ~ day ~ and a . the burning the burden of the day and the heat!' l 3 13 ~t &rroxpl8~i< ~ v i meionel but having answered to one 05 them reply to one of them h e said. 'Fellow. I do ETTTEY ' E ~ a i p ~ odr . &61~O ~ e i i o w , not I am not you no wrong. You me lor 6qvapiqv uuvrgr5vqohq pol; 14 Erpov 76 agreed OE denarm you sgrced to me7 ~ i fup t the a de.nar'l.us, dld You 06" rai imayc. eOw 6~ not? I4 Take what is youand be golng under; Iam wllllng but yours and go. 1 Want to give t o this last one ~,,(rry r@ ko hTy b ~ v c l ,h q rai 00;. to thisone the faat to give as also to YOU; the same a s t o you. 15 Is it not lawful for 15 O ~ K i c e m f v ) 1 0 1 8 eihw not Is it allowed to me which I a m willing me t o do what I want

-+
~~ ~

fi~p

cu;~a

tipd:Pd,",","rhph

, .

MATTAEW 20:16-22
no~iual P v
to do in the (thingal
TO~<

106
my owi7

107
to drink

MATTHEW 20:23-30
whleh

tpoiq.

0 2 .

fi

because I a m good?' 16 this way the last ones wi11 be first. and the first last.17 Being now about 17 M i M w 62 &vaPaive~v 'lquoi3g to go up to ~ ~ Being about but to be stepping UP Jesus Jesus took t h e twelve :/'jo ' I ~ p 0 0 6 h u p ~ITOI ~ O P W TO^< 6 d l 6 ~ ~ 0 : otfp"vate19 Jerusalem toot along the twelve t6iav Kai Lv fi and Said to them o n ac~d:?d~to private i r. btl. . and in the the road: 18 '"Look1 6 6 6 ETTEV &TOT( 18 '1605 &vapai~o eY We are going UP t o WBY said to them Look1 We are up Jerusalem, and the el< 'le oubhupa, n a i b ulbq TOO &Opdlrrou Son of man w111 he into J%uaslem, and the Son of the man delivered uo to the eye

u o u novlp6q k m t v ( i n P i , of you wle ed la because &ya06q e l p ~ . 16 O h w q EWVT~I 01 E o x a r o ~ gwd ami Thus wlll be tho last (ones1 a p 6 ~ 0 1rai o l rr 6 r o 1 80 a r o ~ first and the ~ r scones) f 'st. bqiBahy&

the Or i s your eye e c k e d

with my own things?

nlciv

the

ivrb

rro*lptov
evlr

k~i,

am about

piMo

to be drbilng7 They are saying to him We are able.

rriv~tv.

h&youo~v

ah6 Awhpcea.
euo
KO~~~UUI

23

He fs saying to them The indeed

hLycl

a h o i q T1,
T&

pkv rror(pr6v

pou of me

YOU

but sit Out of ~E<I& pou ~ a i c 6 o d ov ~ ~ and outof ~ left-hanb;p**l , right-hand d ipsrUl ofme
~ L T T ~ Ykp6v

rrimec

will d r h .

the

62

& I

otk

not

i s

mine

to pwe, by

60Ova1, &Ah'
but the
naT

towhajone*

ot

%Pi%$:

it has been prepared And

ljroipaora!

brrb 705

~atfe:erof me.

6( pou.

24 ~ a i & ~ o 6 u ~ v r e
having hears

the (me.)

01

6t~
ten
he

became lnd?gnnnt shout the two brothers.

f i y a v d l ~u ~ av 'IquoCq
Jeua

r r ~ pT i

~ 660 V

&6chqiJv. 25 6
,

will be glven over

napa6o0joera1

to the

1015

&px~peOotv
chiel Prleats

and

rai

but

62

having eelled toward hlmaell

npoarahEudlpeuo5

~$22~

to GErlbes, end they wll1 fudge down him death, 19 Bavhrq, 19 ~ a i na a66oouu1v a d d v mi< deliver him u p to to death: and w e giveover hlm to the ,men the nations E0vco~v z I q T& kvnai a 1 ~ ap la o n y 6 u a t , fun Of and to natlonr Into the tomske jun oi and toacourpe t scourge and to impale, rai mav~6uat ~ a i r p r l t'ijt~y~~: and the third day he and to put on thesdke, and to e t ird will be raised up." kycpefioea,. he wiU he raised u p 20 Then t h e

y p a p y a ~ r ~ o ~rai v,

KamK

1vo8uiv

a6rdv will condemn h;m to

clrrcv said You Oi6asc know that 671 the 01 &PXOV~L< rulcra of TOW the natlona iBv6v ,"A" . u ""C. ~ara~upicliouo~ avh 6 v nai 01 py?hol and the greatmen lord it over them and the grea onen) wield authority over ~orcSovu16 ouulv a 6 ~ 6 v .26 06x oSrog Loriv them, 26 hi^ is not
"..C>.>

drink t h e cup t h a t I a m a b u t t o drink?" They said to him: "We can." 23 a e said to them: "You will indeed drink mv h u t this sitting-dawn a t my right hand and a t my left is not mine t o give, hut i t belongs t o those far whom i t h as been prepared by my Father:' 24 When t h e ten aothers heard of this, they became indignant at the two brothers. 25 But Jesus, calling. them to him, said: "YOU know that the rulers , , ofthe nations

._.,

-..-. , , . -

wield euthoriy over

the way among yon; whoever wants to & " , $ D , : m ! $ X $ ,, fibut become great among bpiv p i y a q y ~ v t o e a E ~ m a t b Av 61&novoq, you must be
YOU great to become wlll be o p ~ o u servant. minister. 27 and 21 rai 6~ &v Othq bv bpiv wants to and who likely may w U in you be first rrp3roq E m a t 6 6" 608hay 28 h c p 6 m u d he yarn slave. R~ be ofyo:ou .lave; th. 28 .lustas the Of utbq TOG &!Apimou o6r qh&v 6!a~avq0jva! man came. not to be son of the not to be to. hut to &Ah& 6~anovtjoa1KUI 6oOva1 . r j u qux'v a d ~ o 0 ministered but to serve and to ptve the 01him minister and to give his soul a ransom i n &vri nohh6v. Alirpov exchange for many." rnnmrn lnatead of many. . -. . . . . . . as they t ~ n o ~ ~ u o p i v v o v a d ~ t 3 v &rrb 29 K a i out of from were of them way out ~~d 29 ~soinz ~ - t~eir~ Jer'i'cho a great 'lepct i , firoholj9qoev .&TO 8xho r r o h l i ~ . Crowd followed him. jerich fallowed to hlm orows much. 30 And, look! two 30 ~ a i 1605 660 mqihol blind men sitting ~ n d laokl two bllnd (ones)

them.

Not

thus

ia

1 0 T~TS rrpoo;lA&v ulAv


eons
01Zehedee

s hen came toward

&Q hlm

the mother ofthe Zeb'edee approached

ij fifimp r&
"16"
sons

Of

fiy;

of her doing obeisance and &n' asking for something do & ! obe~adncc end asking somethbg from from him. 21 ~e &TOO. 21 6 68 etncv ahfi T i said t o her: "What hlm. m e lone) but ' ssld to her What do you want?- s h e edh~l~i Xiyet U~T@ E i n 8 said t o him: "Give are YOU w1 1 7 She ts saying to hlm Say

Z~Pc6aiou yrh
with

rAv
the

a G ~ t j qhim with her sons.

r r g o o r u v ~ l j o a ral airoCu&

sod

in order that

5%

left-hand [partal of you in thb kingdom of you. kingdom." 22 Jesus In 22 &rro~pl0ciq 68 6 'IrlooOq E ~ E V Olju Havlng answered but the sesus ssld ~ o "You t men do n o t , . oi6ara T alrrioec 6livaoer know what yon me m u have known what row ere arklng; are rou able asklng for. Can YOU

the ward that these ~aeiuwo~ ov h 0 1 01 660 uloi pou O n ' may Sit mlght alt these the two eons of me my two ' one a t your PK 6eS1t3v dq PE down, out of rlpht-hand Ipartsl and one out of right hand and One at 'OUT left' in cduvlipov 00" Lv 73 Pauthciq UOU.

'iva

K%!y'
'Iqoo8q
Jerue

rap& U IP & Y E , I

beside

rljv

the

b66v,
way,

having heard

&roriombq

1s pasrtng by,

E~paSw er ed out

they heard that Jesus h t y o ~ ~~ l i p t e , was passing by. cried ss~Lng Lord, out, saying: "Lord. that

TI

the road. when

opened.m 34 ~~~~d with pity, Jeaus touched their eyes, and they received 'Ights and they followed him. Well. when they got close t o Kai 6rr tiwlaov Jerusalem and arflved And when they got t Beth'pha.ge o n the ~ a fiheov i riq Bq0eay)l siq r b "Opo 76" a Mount 0fOlives. then and came into Belh~hage into the ~ o u n ofthe l 'Ehatiw, T ~ T E'IrtooGq d m l m e ~ h ~ 660 v p a 8 q ~ h q Jesus Sent forth two saying Olives, then Jesus sent OR two dlsdpler disciples, t o them: "Be on YOUR 2 htywv a 3 ~ o i c nopaGsa0e way into the village saying to them B e s o t m r o v ~ way Pllthin Sight r ~ p q v T ~ Y K ~ T L V C ~ Y T I S ~ O V ,~ a ia ~ i r q that .,iilage the opposite and at once of YOU. and YOU will a t Once find a n ass sbp~,ocrc b o v 6~6spBvqv Kai rrMov tied, and a colt with YOU WIII find ass having been tied and her: untie them and per' aiirfiq h6coursg ~ i t h her; having 1 0 0 4 cad tome. bring them t o me. 3 And if someone says 3 ~ a i &&v TIC bpiv ein~ ~ n id f ever anyone to rov m~ght soy snythng, anything t o YOU,YOU 'The &pcirc 671 '0 ~ G p l o e abrOv xpdov must W~IIS~Y that w he LOof them need needs them.' A t t h a t ixs,. E ~ W F 61. aho,jche will immediately IS huving: at once but he will rend ofl them. Send them forth." 4 This actually took 4 Toiiro 66 ytyovev lva This' but has happened In order that Place t h a t there might rrhqpoe" ~b bqe& 6,h %,jbe fulRiled what mlshtbeful!~ed the Ithlng) spoken through the was spoken through wpocpfi~ov 'XLyovrog 5 F i n a r e T? e u y m p i the prophet, saying: prophet raying Teli ~ o to a the daughter 5 "TXLI. the daughter h I 6 &=mrAeirq cou EPXETU~ of Zion, 'Look! your of Zion Look! Tha klng of you 1s coming m n g Is coming

&hBqaov ill85 ulbc Aauei6. 8 1 6 61. have mercy on us. Son of Davld. The but ~ r m i p q a e v abroiq lva gave rebuke to them In order that a l w n OWWIY' oi St pb5av they shovd keep aulet: the (ones1 hut more k p a b A~YOVTEF K6ple; &rloov fipzq, cried out saying Lord, have mercy on w. uibq Aauei6. 32 uai ur&c 6 y '" . $ " , f q Son afiDavld. , . And having stood the LqJvqosv a h o i r q ~ a elnev i Ti 0iAe.r~ sounded to them and said What a n rov willing n o t ' a o S p i v 33 h B y o w ~ v Kirprs I do b YO;? They are rayhg 10 hlm Lord: lva drvo~yOn~v ol 6q0ahpoi fipOv. in order that might be opened the eyes of us. 34 daypto&ic 62 6 '1 c o k Xavin.9 been moved with pits but the 3esus 4 q m o TOV 6pparwv ~ O T O V~ , a l EO~BWF touched of the optlcs of them, and immediately &v@ha$uv ~ a finohoG0qaav i aGr+. they saw again and followed to him.

%h,o2

have mercy on us, &n ~ ~ . , i d l n31 ~ , , t the crowd sternly toid them t o keep silent: yet they cried all the louder, saying: "Mrd, have mercy on US, son of Davidlm 32 s o Jesus stopped, called them and said: "what do want
33 ~h~~ said t o him: .Lord, let our eyes he

am

me

for

21

21

: : I o "%;,".6,?,"ga

;2l

*qnL

WOI w a6q nal h l @ e p I l ~ h Lnl t o you mild-tempered. to YOU mlld-cmpered and having mounjed upon ,,,bunted bwv r a i h i nGAov u l b ho(;uyiou an ass, yes, upon a ass and upon colt son of bead under yoke. colt, the ,,ffsprilg or a 6 nopru8Bvr~g 61. 01 paEiq~a1r a i beast of burden Having gone their way but the dlsciules end 6 S O the disciples n o , awrr< ca8hc o u v l t a < ~ va h o i q 6 got on them way and o d e r e d to them Ule did just as Jerus hay?np done aceordtng as them 7 And 'Iy~;kq 1 fi ayov T)Iv 6v0v ~ a T i ~ Y~ M o v ordered , led the ass and the colt, they brought the ass ' ahGv r h i p b r ~ a , r a i and its colt, and they ~ am iL0qrw h and out on uwa them the outer esrments. and o u t uoon these their hr~&elm h & c aah&. 8 6 i ;nkimoq OUteTgBrments. and he sat on atop o f them. The but moat h e seated himself 6xho Corpwaw kaurOv T lw&rla upon them. 8 Most of themaelvea the outer tarmenu O f the crowd spread crow% .Dread &v 74 ;6+, axel 62 i ~ o r r r o v ;h&6ou< their Outer wrments I" the way. omem but arere branches on t h e road. whlie began h n b r TOY 66v6pwv ~ a i 6orpJwuov b ~ f iOthers from the trees and were In the down branches from spreadthe trees Ornee ing them and 6 6 0 . 9 ol 61. 6xhot 01 a n the road. way. m e but crowds the (ones) of As for the crowds. drKohauOoinnEq 9 a h b ~ K& 0 1 those going ahead of hlm and the lane81 fallowing " him and those fallowCnpacov XLyovrrq ' n u a w & uI+ ~osanna son ing kept crying out: were ery~ngout saying "Save, we pray.' the A a u r i c E&yllwi.wq 6 of om e id! ~ l of Davld; Blessed the lone1 1s he t h a t comes in iigiaro~q. Jehovah's' name! Save 6v6parl Ku iou. 'noavvh &v roiq name of k r d ; Hosanna h the hlghest Iplacesl. him, we pray, in the Now above!"* when he 10 ~ r a in d having E ~ ~entered E ~ ~ ~ v T a of h oh 0F ~ 9 m into el5 heights 'I~poc6Aupa &arioeq n b a fi n$$;~ entered into JerusaJerUBalem was made to quake all the lem, t h e whole city ALyauoa Tic 2 q r 1 v oGroc; 1 1 01 61. dxhol was set in cammotion, saying Who x s this? The but cmwda is Ehcyov O k k t ~ l v6 n p - 6 ~ ~ 'IqaoGq 11 The crowds kept were aaying Thls the prophet Jesus telling: "Thls is the 6 Cmd Na<ap&B r m q rahlhaiag. prophet Jesus, from the lone) from Nazareth Of%e Galilee. ~ ~ ~ of . ~ ~~ p . i~ .)~ ~~ 12 Kal cifiA0m 'I ooOc eiq TL) I E P ~ V , ~ a i l a And Jesus And entered ?esus into the temple, and entered into the and threw out kSl@aXcv n b ~ a q .robs nwho0v~aq ~ a temple i threw out all the lonesl selling and all those selling and o p a ornag b ri, lrp+ r a i T&< ~panB(;aq buying in the temple, dP/ bu;$~g i n the temple and the tables and Overturned the TE~Y KOAAVBIUTOY Y ~ T B ~ P ~ ~ ~ ~a Ei~Y h q tables a1 the money of the money changera he overturned and the changers and the

$ley

~~~~~~

e~z*~yc ;$

ZXe

9' Literally, "Ewan'na." S* Jehovah's, J1-1'.1*1%*24;

rB; Save. we pray! (xrsma, ~oh.~ha'+a,'), ~2-14.kL~a.e. lard's, xB. P Or, "In the highest places."

MATTHEW

21:13-19

110

111

MATTHEW

21:20-25

ra966p~ r&v mholhnov r b q benches of those sellbenches ofthe (ones1 selling the ing doves. 13 And m p ~ u r e p 6 t1 3 rai hive8 &oiq h e said to them: 'lt doves. and he issaying to them Is wrltttn, 'My house Ti p m r a t ' 0 01~6~ ~ L o qWill be called a house 1t haa'bcen written The houna of me houae O f prayer; but YOU npoucuxiq ~ h ~ e j u e ~ bp6q a ~ 6L are making it a cave of prayer wxll be called. rou but a Of robbers " 14 Also

~aprr6q clq ~ 6 val&vm yivqrat f a i t might mme to be into the age; 15' Literally, "He-ha." xB: Save, we pray! Ixr-usn. Hoh;aha'.no"),

n n 6 l s x z .

t h e flg tree wlthered lndantly, 20 ~ u t when t h e disciples 166vrq ol havlneaecn the saw this, they won!%?red,saylng: "How na paxpipa t& How instantly 1s It t h a t the flg tree wlthered Instantly?" 21 Having &.~T answered O K P I ~ E ~ Sbut 62 the 6 '17l0005 Jesus 21 I n answer Jesus adroiq 'Apfiv A6vw bpiv, Said t o them: c 3 ~ r u l y to them Amen I am to I say t o YOU,If only ixn'c niuriv rai rhould d o ~ b t . you have faith and do may have faith and oh p b o v 76 g 3 mDVKfig nOljuETE, not doubt. not only not only the (thing) of e flg tree roo wlll do. will YOU do What 1 did t o t h e flg tree, but T.~Q Sprl T O I ~ ~ E?TI(TE , but also If to the mountain this ion might say also if YOU Say t o this ~ ~ A a u u a vmountain. , 'Be lifted ~ i 5 T ~ Y 'Apey ~ a ip h j e q ~ ~ BsliPte up and bethrown into the sea, up and cast into the 22 ~ a i whvra 8ua sea.' It will happen. ysvjor~at. and all (thingal a8 msnY as 2% h d all the things it will happen: hv air q r z b ~ f i ~ P O U ~ U you X ~ ask In prayer. likely you J g h t ask in the Prayer haYlnP faith, you i l l ~ ! U T E ~ L T E A ~ jp~ld? receive." havlng faith m u w U recerve. 23 Now after h e 2S Kai LXB6vroq &05 1 TA Ir$v the temple ~ n dhaving come of m went the chlef Into prlests the temp1e, and lrpoufihew 6 1 6 & u ~ o v noi dpxlspdg toward him teaching the =hiel priest. t h e older men of t h e up to Aaoir X i y o v ~ ~ 'Ev q people uai ol n p m P O r ~ p o 705 ~ and the aldermen of the people saying 1n him while he W a s teaching and sald: "By noiq CSouoiq ?aha nol&g; wkmt there ~ (things) are you doing? what authority do you ....- .sort --- .of -- a u t h a r ~ t T ~ G DO, E6orcv e v i<ouuiav T ~ G T V ; do these thlngs? A n d And who to you gave the authortty this? who gave you this 24 hnonptedq 6i 6 'IquoOq cTnev authority?" 24 In Having answered but the Jesus said reply jesus smd to &oiq 'Epwmim bp&q K&Y& h6yov Eva, them: "I. also. wtu to them I shall request rou also I word one, ask you one thing, If 8 u Pbv eirm~E pol u&y& Gpiu it to me* which u ever yon might ten to me also I to voo also will tell YOU by i ; L v noiq b<ouoiq 7aOm I do shae tell in what sort of authorlty these (thingal what these thlngs 25 The nol& 25 76 P & r ~ ~ o p a .lohvau baptism by John. from I am doing; + . h e baptism the (one) of ~ ~ h n &< what source was It? n68ev fiv; % from where war ltl k t o f out of From heaven o r fIom &vep&wv; ~i SL 6 1 d 0 h o y i ~ 0 ~ PV 0 men?" But they began 7 he (ones] but were reaaonlng in to reamn among themselves, saying. tovr0iq .E& e i r w ~ ~ thcmselvn saying if ever we should m y Out oi 'If we say. 'From

5-

ovrfi. 20 r a l 6g tree. And paeq-rai CeaOpauav h6youreg disciples wondered sayinx

$sf?'

~izG~

fJ

6,aKp,efirc

i/?Jer

ink

O?g",",G d!

heaven,' he will say to us, .Why, then, did YOU not believe him?' therefore not d t d r o a believe to hlm? If ever 26 If, though, we say, 62 a h N 'E< 6Nephwv. O O B O G K E ~ ~'From men: we have but we rhouksau Out of men. we are fearing the crowd to fear, for T ~ V~ X ~ O V . J : VP~@~T J all hold John as they the crowd, all (they) a prophet.'. 27 So Exouu~v rbv 'locivqv. 21 ~ a i&norplEiv~~g In answer to are hevlng the John; and having answered they said: 'We do not ri, 'IquoG ~ h a v 06. oi6apau. Ep cnhoig "Ow.' He. In turn. tothe Jeous theurald Not weknaw. tothem ~ a ia 6 ~ 6 q O06? Cyb hfyw tpiv Cw sald to them: 'Neither also he ~ ~ t t I h am ~ s~ o y ~ n g to in am I telling YOU by what authority I do rroiq tEouoip ~aOra what sort of authority these lthlnm) I am doing. these things. 28 "What do YOU 62 bpi" So~ai. 28 TI think7 A man had what but to it hYe&~Oq ~Txev ~ i m a660. npouLh0&w TQ two children. Ooing was having children two. Having gone toward the Up to the first, he npbrq, ~ l n ~ Tv i~vov >aya ufi)l~pow said. 'Child, go work first lone) he s a d Child. ' be going under today today in the vineyard.' tpyh ou tv TG & p ~ ~ 29 & ~ 6 ~ . a 2s l n answer this be woiiing In the umeyard; the (one) but one said, 'I will, &TTOKPI~E?< E ~ E V ' E b, K ~ P I E : ~ a i O ~ K sir.' but dld not go havinganswered said 1 and not Out, 30 ApprOBching rrpauEA8b 6s r@ the second, he said h F $ " .% . i t 30 Raving gone toward but to the the same, In reply 6 ~ ~ 7 i p q ET~EV buahm~. 6 61. th18 one sald, 'I will second ionel he said as-thus: the lone1 but not,nAPtelwardS he dno~pdriq E T ~ E V 0 6 86Aw. ~~DTEPOW hevlne answered said Not I am wllllng: latterly felt regret and went out, 31 pr~apchq8eiq dmiA8rv. 31 ~ i q CK 70" the two did the having regretted he went on. Whtch Out Of the of [hisl father?. They 6bo hoiqorv said: '"The latter." two hkyovu~v '0 iiwrrpoq. h i y r ~ adroiq Jesus said to them: ~ h = are y soylng ~ h latter = ionel. IS saytng to +.hem .T mlY I say to You the tax collectors 'Iquo;q A&ya 6n the oi that and the harlots the Jesus ~ ~ to that ~ ~ ~ are ~ rrh&vag ~ a i a 1 rr6pvat n p a ~ o u u ~ v wing ahead Yon tax colleetore and the harlota are golng ahead of into the kingdom of bpBg ciq T ~ paolh~iav V TOG 8aoG. 32 jheav 00d. 32 For John you Into the klngdom of the God. Came came to YOU in a way
heoven, he willsay to us Through whet
O ~ W

06pavo5,

tpci

lpiv

A I ~
26

~i

i6,jvroq
having

0662
to him.

vr~~peAjh Sorepov ~e
felt regret

seen not-but

latterly of the

TO^ you saw lthisl. did not


feel regret afterwards SO a s to believe him.
-1 "weor nnnt.her "" ...-.

0 6 ~ ~

~ O T E ~ U a67Q; ~ T L

$&v

r n o ~ r 6 u aa ~6 ~ Q .
t o bplieve ~~ ~

..--.

$2

tz

z z eVfy$~rFi;

uai OGK
and the

and not you believed to hlm; the but tax collectors

~TTIOTE~O~ aT 6E~ Q .01

62

d i , ~him. ~, However, the

~ a ial ~ 6 p v a l ~niorauuav
harlots belleved

tax collectors and the b p ~ i g 62 harlots believed him. to him; You but and YOU, although

illustration: There was 33 'AhAtlv ~nothev nawDoAilv parable hhear oGo uov. m r . 'Av?fyq a man, s householder. fiu o l ~ o 6 m r r b ~ 6 ~q 0 ~ 1b@(l~auwrv ~ &pnah&va who planted a householder whoever planted vineyard and put a ncpti.8rjnrv uai tjpvCw fence around it and dug he putaround and dug a winepress in it Q K O ~ ~ ~d~ py U ov C ,V <Q , e r ed tower, erected a tower; .. ... - .- -- d yaw yoit Kai and let it out to culKai tSC6ET0 a'?v to E U I ~ Y ~ ~ Y Bnd ~ I tlvatOrs, , and traveled and let out ~ E S urv. ' ~ 34 a r e 6s fiyyluLv O4 Whenthe travele'AaXroed. when but drewnesr tie season of the fmlts na!& rdv ~aprrdv, dmdnriorrlhEV T O ~ F came around, he appo~nted?lme of the frulu, he sent off the dlspatChed hh 606hovg adrat ~ p b q TO&< y~wpyobq ha LIY * slaves of him toward the cultlvotara to oke to the cUltiVat0IS ~ ~ b nOjq g ahot. 35 m i AaPbmaq 01 to get his fruits And having taken the 35 However, the cultithe 8ults of him. vators took his slaves. yswp oi rojg 606Aovq a b o t 6v eueivsyora the slaves ofhim which (one) and one they beat up, 62 d n k ~ ~ a l v a vanother , Sv v E~CIP~V they kllled, Indeed they b e d , which (one) but th;; another they stoned, 6v 6L &t80@6Aquav. A~~~~ 36 Again he dlswhich (onel but they stoned. patched other slaves. more than the first. rr%%aq rrpbrwv, Kai h o i q o a v abroiq boabrwg but they did the same to them sa-thus. thevdld and elst to these. 37 Lastly . . . . . (ones) hedispatched his 37 ~ ~ U T E P O V62 ~ I T I ~ M O T E V&S ~~EV a h o k T & u t t e r l y but he sent off toward them the son to them, saying, uibv 0,6705 Xiywv ' E v r p q f i u o v m ~ v ui6v .They will respect son of h ~ m 3aying hey w.11 r e a ~ e e t the aon my 'On'' On pou. 38 ol 61 yrwpyoi iS6v~rq rbv me. but cu~trvators having seen the seeing the son the cultivators said among & I , r~rrov b sauroiq oh6q tor~v b son g sald in themselves This is the themselves. 'This Is ~ A ~ ~ ~ ; 6 ~ o y & R O ~ T E ~ V Wa )~ dE dV v ~ a the l heir; come. let us let us kill him and kill him and .~~ his Kheritancel' they took -39 and 80 UX~LIEV the j v ~Arjpovopiaw ~nheritance of adrot. hlm; 38 and mi let us have ~ h& t<ipaAov L C w TOG him Out Of the Aap6vra~ a him they threw omt outside the having takenI vineyard and killed b k ~ ~ l v a v . ..40 6pnEAdvoq him. 40 Therefore. and they killed. vineyard when the owner of mrj nGp,,,q oov bou~d iomethe lord of the the vineyard comes. therefore

...

el;? 4 5 P .. ,

: , " ; "

ez$F ',hkq %kZq

''

, 6 ; 2

W,8~zer

MATTHEW 21:41-46 & p n d C v o ~ ri


VlnEysrd, those? what will h e d o

114
to the
TO?<

115

MATTHEW 22:l-8
the

nolfiurl

Ka~obq 4 1 They said t o him: -geeause they are raxaq h ~ ~ u a r hlo k , uai TAW ciprrshirva evil, he will bring a n badly ha wlll destroy them, and the vlneysrd evil upon t~6i)umat M A o I ~ YEWPYO~S O~TIVES them and will let out h e will let out to other eu~tivatori, who the vineyard to other Cmo66uouu1u ah6 r o k a . rob< ev roiq eult~vaton, wlll give back to hlm the kults In the render him the fruits atp poi airr0v. when they become
41
They ere eaylng to him Bad loner1 appointed t?mes

trcivolq;

XLyouulv

a673

cultivators those cultivators?*

yrwpyoiq what will he do to

22
ETmv
spoke

! . : I

havlnn answered .
~~~

dmo~p10el~ b napapohaiq
parables

s[30a~q n&s
osus
agdn

h,
1

to them

ahoiq

1 22 hiyw
saying

2 was ' n p~ o~c ei n e~ e the d fi M+ n W jnq Bgd?, -em

o f raw the pao~Acia kingdom


whoever --

of them.

a , . ""C.

ul@ hot. 3 xu; And m a l r i ~ ~ p ~ ~ Y ~ ttzl% ee s son of hlm. 6mturcAw 105s 6o6Aouq a h 0 0 r d L u a l
he sen;
the

- ...-..

~...-.

OPWGV heavens moi uEY


m a e !

slaves

of hlm

to call

to Is saylng to them the Jearu Never never read in the Scriptures, 'The stone that the dmo6oui auav ' oi builders rejected is rajecred the lone81 OiKof$~~$q the one that has become the chief h t~ $ e : l V $ $;K Jerrapa Kupiou tytvrro aGrq, r a i tpr~v beaide LO^ came to be t ~ lheadl, . ,t la hovah' this has come to be,.and it is mar0aupeoril i v 4eahpoiq fipav. velous in our eyes'? w ~ n d ~ r f [hesdl ul in eyes 43 ~t~~ bpiv b,, 43 This is Why I say Through thls I am anylng to rou thst to Y o u . The kingdom of will be t e e n &p84ur~at &0' l p a v fi paulhria wlll be l l f t ~ d u p from You the klngdom of the from Y o u and be given ecoj mi & ~ / ) u L T ~ I E&EI TO!DGYT, TOG< to a nation producing God end wlll be glven to natlon making the its fruits. 44 Also, the person failing dri(q. raprrobq 44 Kai 6 fmlb of it. And the lone) u w n t h k stone will nouhv Lrri rbv hi8ov r o h o v be shattered. As for having Iallen upon Ule stone this anyone upon whom i t wv8hao8 orrat t+' 8" 6' hv falls, i t wlll pulverize w l l l b c s h ~ t c r e d ; ' upon whom but Wely him.niuq A r ~ p l j a ~ t ah&. 45 NOW when the It rnlghd f a l l It wlll pulverlre hlm. chief priests and the 45 Kai &robuavrr oi & ~ ~ s p ~ d a oi i Pharisees had heard And hsvlng hear2 the chfei priesis and the his illustrations, they Oaptoaiol' r&q rrupa!30Ahg a6703 Eyvwuav took note that he was Pharlseea the pnrsbles of him they knew speaking about them. 46 But, although 6rc n ~ p a i 6 ~ 0 v hiyr,. 46 ~ a (;~TOOYIE~ l that about them he Is saying; and neeklng they were seeking to a 6 d v K P Q - T " W ~ I 6 opfi9quav ~ o b q dxhouq seize him, they feared hlm to 8 e Y Iesred the crowds: the crowds, because these held him to b e a h d rtq npoqitlqv aljrirv rlyov. elnee Into prophet hlm they were having. prophet. 42' Jehovah, s4.7-l4.l+s.%r,; Lord, xB.
42

42 Atyet

airroi~ 6

'IquoGq 066tnorr

,$:$~~ ' $ z~

i t ! , " ! w2ch
Jy:k2;;

J~~~~ said them: "Did YOU

rrrAqpivou

I I is

1n further r e p b Jesus awin spoke to them with iilustrstjons, saying: 2 " ~ kingdom h ~ of the heavens has became like a man. a king. that made a marrlace feast for his son 3 And hesent

ta

iwa :IF,

sire

maniage feast, but rhpou~l ~ a i06, 6&Aov malr age fe3 vitiea, and not they were willing they were unwiulng U ~ E4 ~v&Xtv V . bnrLurr~h~v MAouq SobXouq to come. 4 *galn to come. Aasln he sent off othara slavel he sent forth other Atywv Eirrarr ~oiq ~ ~ ~ A q p i v o lslaves, saying. 'Tell aavlng Say roo to the (onam) h s v i g been cased those '1605 r b 6gur6v pou flroipa~a I have prepared my Lookl The nner of ma lhaveprepa:ed, dinner, my bulls and ral rh T(~~Po[ bulls of% and the fattened Isnlmsbl fattened animals are slaughtered, and all rrhptva n&vra holpcr. havlng been s l a u ~ h l a r e d , and ell (things) ready; things are ready. Come to the marriage 6&c PIC 70Jq Y~~OUC. 6 0 1 hither Into the rnamlage festRlUss. The tones) feast,n. But 6L &prYuavrrq dmiAOov 0s uh) they b u t havlng nor cared wentoff.' whfch tone) Indeed went off, one to his 6P mi oiq T ~ YT61ov %pbv, 05 h t o the awn eld. whlch tons) but upon own field, another Lpno iw b o p 6 ol 6P to his commercial of hlm; the but business; 6 hut the Aoonoi rpaniumm TOGS 606Aouq ahoG rest, laying hold of his latove~ (ones) having the dsve. of hlm slaves, treated them OPPIOCN rai dnri<rrlvav. Insolently and killed they treated Insolently and they kllled. them. bpyiu0 KU~ paulAb< 6P 7 6 7 "But the king king grew wrethyul. and but ~h~ ni *a$ rh m r p a ~ ~ b p a aOro5 ~rr &nciAmev grew wrathful. and ha& vent the srmles of him hedestroyed sent his armles and mbq +ovciq tnrivouq ~ a i r j v n6klv destroyed those the murderers those and the CltY murderers and burned abrc3v ~ v t n p q u ~ v8 . r6n A~YLI their City. Then of them he burned. m e n ha la a a y ~ n g he mid to his slaves. 60bAo1q a6~ooj '0 vb yhpoq 'The marriage feast him The indeed msrrlsge isant rcrhqptvot o6r indeed is ready, 6 01 emw, the (ones) but havlng been called not but those invited IS.

&

3 : ~mmmerela?bualnc~

erred

2%

P :'e d $

MATTHEW 22:9-16
CiSto!, 9 rroprGmBr otv tri were worthy: be going roun way therefore upon rZ1q 61rS66ouq rGv 66Gv. rai 6uouq 6.b the outlets of the ways, and sl many u If ever rOp rr rahtoa~ 6 1 5 rod< 1 0 0 . mlg?lt ~ n d call YOU Into the yhpouq. 10 rai t { ~ X 8 6 v r r ~ oi rnarrlage festlvltlcs. And hsvtng gone out the 6oOho1 Lrrivon ciq a 66ohq slaves those , Into the ways

116
Herodlans

117
aaytng
Teacher,

MATTHEW 22:17-24

were not worthy. 9 Therefore go to t h e mads leading out of the city, and anyone YOU find invite to the marriage feast.' 10 Accordingly tho= slaves went out to the roads and @thered together all they found, bath wicked they wv'yayov topether nhvraq all w $ , good: and the rrovqpobq TE r a i 6yaBoljs rai Lnh'oB and room for t h e wedding wicked ianesl and and good lanes) ; ceremonies was filled 6 vu p&v &va~r~pkvav. with those reclining a t the weddfnz room 01 lrlnc . - uo . lanesl. .... the table. 11 EIWE~B&V 66 6 11 "when t h e king Having come into but the $ ? P :a came in t o inspect Et6Ev the guests he caught B~huaoBa' to view the ionea) he sight there of a man &KC? 6vBpw~ov O ~ K tv6r6upLvov there man not having been clothed with not clothed with a yhvou. 12 ~~i hiyrt ah^ marriage garment. garment of mnrrlage: and he Is Bsylng to him 12 S O he said t o 'E~aipr, rrGc ~IofiXBrq 86. p' exwv him, 'Fellow, how did Fellow, how dld you set In here no1 havlng you get in here not Ev6upa yhpou. 6 62 tq1ph8q. having on a marriage garment of msrrl&o7 The (one) but was muzzled, garment?' ~e was 13 r 6 r r 6 @ao#Xrtjqrlnrv roiq 6ca~6volq rendered speechless. Then the klng aald to the servants 13 Then t h e ldng said A~ioavrrq a h 0 5 rr6Saq ~ a i xsipaq t o his servants,'Bind Having bound of hlm feet and hands him hand and fmt &pdrhnr a J ~ 6 v rtq 6 01610q ~6 and throw him out throw rou out him Into the darkness the into the darkness out-

fioav

12

th$'f:i;d, waslllea

~~

we know that of Hemd, saying: BroO Lv "Teacher. we know you are and the way of the God in you are truthful and teach the way of God & ~ B c i p 616cimc15, r a i 06 )I&EI 001 truth YOU teach. and not It laof concern to you in t N t h , and do nrpi oMrv6q, oC, yZ1p B h h ~ E c ~ ~EI< not care for anybody. about no one, not lor you are loo ng lnto for do not look np6owrrov &&pi"lov 11 e l d v 08" fipiv upon men's outward taco o men; to us appearance. 17 Tell ri uol 6 o ~ ~ i ' L/CEUTIV 60ha1 K ~ W O V us, therefor?, What what to YOU It seema; 1s It allowed (o give head tax Is it lawful to pay head Ka i m ~ l or no(7 od' l8 Hnv~,"$.5wn to Caesar tax t o Caesar or not?" 'Iqooirq n)v novrl iav a d ~ f i v rTmv Ti 18 But Jesus. knowing the wlckefnera of them Bald Why Jesus their wickedness, pc n f ~ p h < c ~ c , brroup~~ai; 19 h l 6 r i E a ~ isaid: YOU me are mu teatlng. hypacrlteaP Bhow IOU

'Hpgfi~wJvALyovraq Albciurahr, 0Qapw 671 party f 0 l l 0 w e ~

$ % % !

rt

~ u m)v i 6&v

705

,6$

tte

""

ciVy:z$*q

&<&~cpov.i n t i E m a ~ 6
outer;

there will be the

n h d p 6 q ~ a i6
weeping

and the

side. There is where

gnashing of [his] teeth teeth. WLU oe 14 rohhoi ycip EIUEV ~ h n r o i 6Xiy0~66 Many ior are called (meal few but l4 'IFor there are many mvited, but few P~hr~roi. ohosen ionel). chosen " 15 Then the Phar15 T67c wopru8tvsr~ Then havhg pone their way !:t % ? $ % I isees Went their way uuppoljAiov Lha!3ov drrwq and took counsel toEOU~ICI together took M that him gether in order t o trao . TT~~I~EL~OW LY W h6yw ~V 18 rai& r r o ~ a ~ o u o l v i i m in his speech. the,. mlght trap in ward. And they send o f f 16 So they dispatched &r@ ~ o d q paBqrZ1q peT& T&v t o him their disciples. to hlm the dirclples ofthem Wlth the together with gnashing of the

ppuypdq rGv

666vrwv.

-~~.. .~.

and the

hypocrites? 19 Show 6k r p o o j v r y r & ~ ~a h 6 6qv&plov, 20 ~ a me i the head tax They brought him a but brought toward htm dennrlua. ~ n d 20 And ~I~ ahoiq E Tivoq I 4 EIK&V a h ~ a de.na='i.us. l he Is sayhg to them Whose the lmoge thln and he said t o them: Atyouo~v Kaioapoq. "Whose image and t k l?d?I$%?ii T h w are saying Of Caesar. inscription is this?" Zl They said: "Cae6 htyra a l h o i ~ 'Arr660~ 08" Then he b sayhg ta them Olve rou back therefore sar's.' Then h e said t o them: "Pay back, rh Kaioowq Kaioapl rai T& the 1thhg.1 of Caesar to Caesar and the (thlng.1 therefore, caesar's things to Caesar. but TOO 8~0; T , 22 ~ a i&loha!nr ofthe Dod m c Go And hsvtng hear' God's things t o God." &9abpaoav, rai &tvr~< C$fi 22 Well, when they they wondered, and bavfng let go on heard ithatl, they hrrrjh8av. marveled, and l e a ~ i n g they went off. him they went off.
to me the

MOI

76 v6p1upa 700
eoln

of the head tax.

K~~YUOU. 01

me to the test'

he (onel)

&2:

Sadducees, 23 On t h a who t day say there is no Sadducees. osylng to be re8urreotlon: resurrection, came uai h~qpb.nluava b ~ hlyovrcq b 24 b ~ 6 & u ~ a h r , to him and asked, Up and tnqutred upon hlm asying Teacher. him: 24 "Teacher, Mouufiq rtrrav 'Ehv 715 hoEIav?~ 112 OSeS said. 'If any M~~~~ aald 11 ever anyone should dle no man dies without ~XWV T ~ K W ~ ~ I Y O ~ ~ P E ~ O E I having ehlldrdn. shall take n marriage the having children, his

2S & $ A U $ e fi):,~~ Xa66ounaio1, ALyovrrq

'E

z~$$% $2 dual & v & o ~ a o ~ v

&6dqbq
brother

the woman htm and his wife in marriage and IaiSe offspring & v a ~ o r t m 8 p a .rQ ci6rXqQ a h O . for his brother: shall make stand up seedl ta the brother 02 him. of htm

a6705

m)v

ywaina

ah05

must take ~ a brother i

MATTHEW 22:25-34
25 q u w 6 t

118

119

MATTHEW 22:35-45

r a p ' 6piv & n r & &SEh$oi. r a i 26 Now there were Were, but beside US seven brothers; and seven brothers d t h 6 TP&TO yfipaq P ~ V L X E ~ ~ T ~~~ V a LUS; iV , and the first the R ~ s t o n 3 having marrled he deceased. and married and deeased, e o v unCp a = g j r w f i v yvvaina ah03 and, not having o ? ! haXvlng s e e : he let go OR the woman of hlm oespring, he left his t;fhe &6ch@i) &TOO. 26 6poiw5 r a i 6 wife for his brother. llkewiee ale0 the 26 It went the same brother, of him; 6cljrrpo$ r a i 6, r hog, L o rGv Pwr& way also with the second one and the thfrd one, ti3 the leven onea; second and the third, 27 b ~ ~ p o 62 v nhvrov &nLBavcv fi until through sll iatterlg but of all (them) died the seven. 27 Last of a11 t h e woman died. yu*. 28 h, o h woman. I n the resurrection therefore 28 Consequently, in ~ivoq T &mh Lum, y w i t h e resurrection, to of which one of the seven will she be woms;? which of the seven will she be wife? For n&vrq y h p ioxov All for they had they all got her." 29 &.rro.p~eei~ 66 6 ' I q u o O ~ E I ~ L V 29 In reply Jesus HavLng answered but the Jesur said said t o them: "You are mistaken, because adrois IlhaveoEie p c166~cq ~ h q to them You are mistaken not knowing the YOU know neither the y p a hC, pq6t T$ Ehaplv TOO tlroir. Scriptures nor t h e ~eriP?ures nor . . the power of the God; power of God; 30 for 80 T & &vam&us~ OGTE in the resurrection resurrection nelther nelther do men marry nor are women given yapohcv o h y a i(;ovm! they are marrying nor are they gKen in mbrriage, in marriage, but are &Ah' 6 5 hyyEhol l v TQ OGP~YQ clujv. as angels in heaven. but as angels in the heaven they are; 3 1 As regards the 31 n ~ p i 6P rfjs & v a u r h u c w ~ TOV VVLK ilY resurrection of the about but the resurrection of the dead Pones) dead, did you not read OGK &vCyvo~r ~6 bqfliv lipiv Imh what was spoken t o not did roo read the (thlngl .poke" to roa by YOU by God, saying. TOG BroD XLyoyro~3 2 'Ey6 e l l b &b 32 'I a m the God of the God savlng I the C o i Abraham and the God 'A p a h p r a i 6 Ei& 'Iu&K r a i 6 e t 6 of Isaac and the God offbraham and the G a j of lansa and the Go5 O f Jacob'? He is the of the dead, 'la&. aGn Emlv 6 &6q v ~ ~ &AX= ~ God,' & not ~ of ~ a c o i ? Not heis the Cod d d e a d lonesl but but of the living: S~VTWV. 33 Kai h . 0 6 ~ ~ 01 ~ igxhol ~ ~ 33 On hearing [that], of living (ones). ~ n d having hear2 the crowds the crowds were l<cnhfiuoovro m i r g 6,Ga g aliraG. astounded a t his Werebeingastounded w o n the tenchrns olhlm. teaching. 34 Oi 68 Oapluaiol &~06oavrVL The but Pharrrees having hear2 tmipwow ~065 he muzzled the

3.'.

they m e together artr6. ,=Jhplom h i T& wcrele together upon the very Iplaeal. in one group. 35 r a i t n q p 6 ~ q m d~ P C a h S v 35 And one of inquired upon one out of them them, versed in t h e And nelp&<ov ah& 36 A16huxaAr. Law, asked. testing voptr6 versed in(iaw testing him him: 36 ',Teacher. which is the greatest t v ~ o h i IIEY&A~ b.li) Y ~ P L I ) ; noia which sort of commandment great tn the law? in the 37 6 6* ' A ~ a n i u c l q Law?" 3 1 He said t o The (one, but to him Youahnlllave him: "You must love Kliptov rbv 8t6v o o u h. 6 h n a p 6 i ~ r uov ~ ~ your h ~ o d~ Lord the God of you m w h J e heart of You with your whole heart ~ a tiv Xh ouxfi ow r a i Pv 6A % and in wh& the soul ofyou and in whAe the ~ ~ ~ whole mind., 38 =his 6 mlnd ~ a v o i o o ow f you; 38 ~;~i? 1 is the greatest and r a i np6.rq hohfi. 39 6embpa b ~ o i a and first commandment. second lone) similar flrSt commandment. 39 The second, like a d m 'Ayan'mtq rbv rrhquiov UPV this You love the neighbor YOU $$ it. this, 'YOU must your neighbor u m v s b . 40 P v ~aljratq miq 6uuiv love yourself. On these the two as yourself.' 40 On two commandCvrohais Xhoc 6 v6poq r p i p m a t r a i these commandments whole the law hangs and ments the whole Law hangs, and t h e oi n p a g j ~ a l . Prophets." the prophet*. 4 1 NOWwhile 41 Xqyptvov 62 rGv Havlng been led together but Of the t h e Pharisees were Oaptuaiwv l n q p b v p m a 6 ~ o b q b 'lquo05 gathered together Pharisees hquiredupon them the Jesus, Jesusavkedthem: 6ovri rrcpi TO$ 42 '.What do YOU bpiv hiyov 42 T i 6sying What to r o o -,does it seem about the think about the XPIUTO~ , ; ~ i v o q ufiq i m t v ' MYOUUIV Christ7 Whose son i s chrimt? Whore son is he+ They are saying he?3. said to hirn: ah+ TOG Arrv~i6. 43 ACyn a h o i c avid's." 43 He to him Of the David. He is raying 0 them said to them: "Haw. nOq oBv AausiS b mv~p,ml r a h ~ i then, is i t that How therefore David m splrlt t s Eell~p. by inspiration calls a h 6 v K ~ P I O V XCYOY 44 E l m Kljp105 him s ~ O r d saying, ; him Lord saying Said Lord 44 'Jehovah. said w p i y pou K+u Cr, . Se{iGv my Lord: at lord of me ~e sltting out of rkht-hand [portal my rlght. hand until LWS . irv ea TOSC txepobq uov Put Your of me untli likely I ~hould put t h e encmiea of you beneath your feet ' bno~drrw .rOv rro6Gv oou. 45 EI 02" A a u d 6 45 If, therefore, David beneath the ~~t ofya:? ~i therefore D*VI~ calls him 'lord.' rclXd ah&"rbptov, nGq vi6q oh06 l m i v ; how 1s h e his son?" IS ealllng hhn lard, how son of him IS he?

a::

22

de

~~~

zxe

enemiesv

82' He is the God. B; Jehovah is Cod,

Jl".

37' Jehovah.

JI44.16UZO-a:

Lord, xB.

44'

Jehovah. Jl.I4.IC(..PI; l o r d , 8lB.

.asran

srm lrmo axel x s a r 3 1-H

?A 'wnl.R~,as.o~d !.lxenuo~. ' s o .PI '35 ddv aas .PT pus l % o ~ l s a & a w P- W d S S A a E * .$r

noAc

uo~rslrqsq alrmm

am ro p ~ o a a v ul reams q a ~ m
SOL

FDA
.9
UI

enndx $L q
d~ay!~

1n9#p

4ox11 inq oqm

59

'fi1Ln7 "?9C0

'=I 3 1

arrrvou 'uallaal 84 @=!Alp

,&nh

aql
$A

zsamr $9-m

BUTXBS

V
10

1119dp
prnlq

lsauol am

!0y6nl

!OA

sapFa
90

%t

53310A?Y
wlq

=OM

A '! d D

!WO 01
om

."ox o oiaw p l o ~ o m e u o a q w o

.A?A~
was

~ o d > ~ ? y = t g 5hn93if npln n ? q n sulxsw sm ooz w 4 a m w i q a w eu ~ a ~ a u a q m lk!31olr larh?A ML9 ' n ~ ~ w a t dauo a v w a1 [ p u q LZP aqx pus [DX 'no~nypnwuon? ~ D D ~ ~ O ngdb> U n+ !ow
pun

"p?'?Y3

PuRq Pus sr00.a L I ;ua:leanqo lapun SJ aq 'aldmal aql jo pl08 aqq dq slsams auohua J! inq :8u!qlou s! 11 'aldmal aql dq sleaas auodus 11. 'den Oqm 'sap!@ PUlTq 'nox 01 J ~ M . sr 'sanrasinob sa os qanm ss aJ(iaq .su.oaqao 103 iaarqns B m ~ q axnm non auo samooaq aq uaqm pue .'a$d[arold auo axsm 01 PUB1 KIP DUB Bas aslanoll noh asnelaq isal!~aodhq 'saay~eqdpue saqllas 'nod 01 aoM, 91

Anonown nu& 3~3Aqtd3u

eq1 rn04e 02 "0"

asnsaoq 'sallloodbq ilp '!D~ldxOu?

.-

il

. ..

, ,

'U! @ M U ! dSfi 11841 IOU !uew 'aylrquaale noa loo m i nai ( 1 0 amq$ $!mlad noh 5!3rlp .nmuvdgnp 3990 ap3Xd?o!a T o d?A op zaqilau 'u!oa ~ O U rvoli =I ruaneaq aql ; o mopsuly a p sanlaunod noh 103 6 nn!-iylnDd n>podurl?. nnn*o !"am alojaq suansaq asnaaaq %altzaodaq dn aul~lnqs a l e no= aql JO mo~llu!x lug '!D~ldxou(I 3~3!3yx a"? dn 1nus nOh s a r l m q d pun saqtms 'no& ol inq aoM asne&q la&[iaodbq lo!Doldnm !nr 5 p ~ n d r l ~ d 'n A !rlrl ?9 l V 0 El 'saaspeqd pus saqn3s 'paxexa aq I I* 'noh 01aoM.. 21 1 ~ r 3 n ~ ~ m & ~

:c".

nm n w w sarqumq npLnDj i3Zx7Al3LDL 5 1 ~ 9 9 W X '1D~34480n13UDL aanaoqm pue 'palqurnq iuen~a. z p s m ~ q alexa I lrn anq z a n a o q ~ XI ivm ~ ~ a s m nlexa lq ?.g 51190. a '5onox?!g n?~noj 3 zanwq~ TI Jasrurw eq 11-m nor so zaxears mq am o BnOh ao isnm n o r nor dp?& nodo nn>!sd ?g p Ir auame ;a ; isalva~a am aoo sl noiro rapsel aqi ma r r ' ~ S ! J ~ C I . %:ax 5 , "!LOT nndp 3@LALenr aql 'auo SJ rapsa? ; 's~apeel pan*> aq n o i p~noqsraq Tau enoh JOJ ,'s~apeal. 8s11835q ~rg D A D 3LYelryr ?9Ld 01 pane3 aq laqi!aN or q 'auo druaaaau a m : m a bluonaaq am rsme,x am no* o .501nnd@o p dbmu p AptQ nlro? . .
ZQJ
~ O U
OIOU '

JI~SUI a[qmnq I~

nr*

lanwqa pus 'Prlqwnq eq Illm

W SWlaqfi 'IellaEq lnq nn 'JsqJaq a w noi o sl ZOJ enox sr aoa 103 'rqqw ?9 5 3 9 u ' ~ o p r n p g t g p nsmj d g ~ P a y aq nod lorn O P auo 1 sw pa1Lea aq P OF no& tom rnq no noh 3na .uam 513 ,!$;i~d. 3+eGr (~rl i9 s!~& ! W w Palls3 aq , .I q w uaw aw kq p n e a a q q pua w pue saasldqar(1sm !38dnd, nouvdenp n?L 9u.q lneo!yDr !nr aq? u ! sau!qaaa aql *a=erdla rsru oql UI rauqaao aql pme pue L .samoasuss ~ i n d o l p )!DL n j ~ ~ o d b n u sSgn o ~lnv L eql ul weas ~ u o q aql u ! slms l u a q aqq BanaoseuXs aq4 S!DAnAnnno 5 ~ 0 1 n j 5n!dg3gono~ndu S?L pw am ur Srrru!l~aa30 aaqd +SJU 1 % a3816 quau~mord PUB SJaddns !Dn 5!O"u!39 5!o~ A?. nn!n~yromdu aql aq,l haqa lnq ax11 'saaurri e'il '[moam~ea Iraq1 JO) ?g l*oy$ g 'ng3l-d~ pr Mmlj aq? aaralua BUIBJBIU~ a,= Xaw P"= maw i o s a ! w ~ e ~ d q a m roi pue .spranaaps IononnyoAorl !lor n ? L p ~td+xnyn+ ?r =am Laql 3eqi sass3 Iau!wuo3-a~nldr~apla U 1 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ,)lo~&g ,'d~,"'ql aql uapealq haql IOJ P1BmO) solap sxe kaql uaqr zo !uam dq pamaln aq 01 adl) s?dU n~opo'ou nv~pn Op daql 'p daql sxrom ev inq 1lv .-am aapnq ol aq? T w 9 ' I a a u ~&om Dkdz DL ?g DU?X 9 ' F q D 1~0lfnl2 naq? q%Im m*qa a8Pnq Bvllllm ara xam leu maw To aaauy 0% Bu!ll!a 3ou ass nlonoy?e 60"~ hypxq SaAtasmaql Laq? ?nq O I raw slaplnow 'uam 30 uaprnoqr aql '$r r~ !oqD ' n o q d g n g n F Snorlp uodn maql and pus om oodn aurroQw~am pm spwr Lnaaq dn pulq ) ~ O L !a? AloD?131~14 !DX n ~ d ~n!~dn+ d haw, i 'ulajrad mq dn aulpqq ars kaq& '=lop are $0. pue ~1nm93do39 p ' ~ ~ ( I O I O U 90 !DI qou op inq bas daqg ?g la3 'spaap q a q l 01 roi Sulbes ars Xaql 'Uyop nol aq tau ruaql ;O filnnoA?y 3~!31ou krl n . nw Bu!plooJa OP SOU OD d?A .o dulproJ3e '8uy:raaqa non eq pua qnq 'anlasqo pus ap m ~ l o aam m q 3 ~ 1 3 d l l ~ [DX 'non llal daql sauml PL ?9 PDn P 00" 4 Am rqalw ksm zana n ss m n m e . aql ! r e alojamqa I, EOX O -samw leas n!llr~ AIDOY~ 1001) - ~LDD~IOY

n e r a a w oodn no& o ilea PlnOqB nor

513 ,&A
samq

5 b !u?
pm
!D*

n?rfq

3L~o)ynu
nor
! & y 3 9 ?

@d

dzLDJI

6 .%LO9

!are

snqloxq

..

.,.

. a .

puy

7 .

5!3dQ

u ! prom 8 den 03 a w e mlq 01 aamsu. ol q q s w m aooov sea .tpoqou p w g i $ i n ' IDflk~~dXoup ouonngj S!sq~o

!nx

123

MATTHEW 23:26-31

pai<wv neater

Lmiv, Is,

b the

xyo7$q

Or

fi

6 -6v sanctified t h e gold? dlvlne habitation the lone) havk~p'$%iRCd the Also, ,If anyone xpuo6v; 18 ~ a i ^ 0 q Bv 6 1 6 ~ 0 b TCJ sweats by the altar, gold? And Who l i k e b might swear ithe it nothing; hut if anyone swears by the Bw'cmrrlpiq' altar. bpbuq b 7 3 6 0 q r+ h & v w airra5 gift On It, he is under might $Gear h the g& the lone) on top of it obligation.' 19 Blind bqcih~t. I 9 ~ u q h o i ~i y h p psi<ov ones! Which, in fact, i s he i s m debt: blind ianb), which for @eat&, greater. the gift or t h e altar that sanctifies ~ l , -6 6Dpov fi ~6 0wlamfiplov the g f t or the arltar . the (thing) the Rift? 20 ~ h o h T& 63pov; 20 b &yt&<ov fore he t h a t swears by SanciJfyln8 the gift? The the altar i s swearing b r w a ~ tv 0uu~a0nlpiv b r d c t tv by it and by the havingsworn In the altar w e a n in things on it; 21 and ~ a it v n6o1 .roiq he t h a t swears by the and in all lthinca) the (one.l temple i s swearing by 21 r a i b 6piwc1q tv and the tone) hav~ng worn h the i t and by him t h a t i s V a 6 bpv6a, 6" h, T~ . inhabiting it: 22 and divine habitation swears i it and in the lone) he t h a t swears by K~TOIKOL~VTI aPr6v. 22 ra3 b brbaq heaven is swearing by Inhabiting It; and the lone) hav n g s u o m the throne of oo,jand h, TO o 6 w + 6 1 1 ~ 6 ~ h, 1 T+ 8 p 6 v ~ 105 8 ~ 0 zby him t h a t is sitting in the heaven swears In the throne of the God On It, rai r+ r a 0 b~ t n - 5 ~aC700. ~ 23 to You, and the lone) ontop oflt. scribes and Pharisees. hypoc,,s! ,awe 23 O woe h l to Sliiv, roo. y y f $ ~ 7 5 YOU give the tenth of h o ~ p t ~ a i , TI ~TTO~EK~TO~TE the mint and the dill hypocrites, because mugive the tenth of fi6Jo?pov r a l T& 8ov nai rb K J ~ I V~ Oa V, l the cumin, hut mlnt end. the and the eummin, and You have dlsrwarded &+firme rh Baf6~ega -roG the weightier matters mu have let go oft the' weight er It incsl of the of the Law, namely. vbpou, m)v rpiurv nal ~b ?hog r a i ~ ) l va i m w Justice and mercy and law, the justlee and the mercy and the faith: faithhlness. ~h~~~ ~ar3h 6 i . things it was binding these Ithigel but it was necemary n y ; \ ; a ~ t o do, yet not t o disreahciv.5 ' ' ' gard the other things. and those lthingsj 24 Blind guides, who wQAoi 6tuhi<ovrq Strain out the gnat blind; through I % but gulp down the ~ h p q h o vK ~ T ~ ~ T [ V O V T E ~ . camel drlnklng down. camel! 15 O M hpiv, y p p p m s i q r a i O a p ~ u a i o ~ Woe to you, scribes and Phartaee. sc%,".zd",hY~ees,

the t h e temple t h a t h s s

is greater, the gold or

,",$$kg'yz 2 : 0 Lt

a29

%$

at:?'

slakg

%grE~

2 : '%Ya 2

to$z$"z~fl. 3%;

i m o r p l ~ a i , drt KaOapirEn rb hypocritesl because U the hypocrites, because rov are cleansing the ~ O cleanse E{U~CV 70; n o q p i o u r a i T-q napoqiSw, outside of t h e CUP and of t h e dish, but outside of the cup and o f L e dlsh. rowOev 62 yipouotv tc &pnavfiq Inside they are full of from withln but they are full out of snatehina plunder and immod~ a i &rpaoiat, 26 T V h i erateness. 26 Blind and lack of mlg t blynd: Pharisee, cleanse firat ra0hptuov n p f i ~ o v r& kvlbq TO? n o l l ~ i o u the inside of the cup eleanae first the inaide of the cull and of the dish, that ~ a :air^ mapo*i6oq, Tva uivllral the outside of it also and a f L e dish, inorder tbat might become .~~ mav =lean, ~ a .rb i &KT&$ ah05 u a e a p w . 27 "Woe to You. also the outride of it clean. scribes and Pharisees, 27 0 woe 6 a i to hpiv, roo, y p a scribes p p a r r i q and ~ a Oapcaaiol iPharisees hypocrites! because YOU resemble white611 napa ol& n r Lmorplrai, hypocrite., because rou are l$ene$ beside outwardly graves, indeed which T&+OI< rcrovtapbo~<, appear beautiful to gravel been but inside are full E<&Ev wvr=, bpaio, fmm indeed appearing b e o u t t f ~ iof dead men's bones and Of every 'Ort Of EooBev 61 yipovmv 6oriwv vex 3" but are full of bones of deaf(anesl uncleanness. 28 i n frorn &raeapuiag. 28 o h g r a i hpciq t h a t way YOU abO, =&o thus eko uou outwardly indeed. and of a% uncleanness: qaiv~ds ~ o i q appear righteous t o p2v E{wBev are appearing to the men, but inside YOU from ~ u t s i d e indeed E U O ~ F Y 6 i UTE are full Of h~P0CrisY &~0p&~otq ~~KCLIOI, from within but rou are and lawlessness. nehteou~. peoroi h o r p i u r o < r a l huopiaq. full of hy~oorisy and lawlessness. 29 Obai hpiv, ypopparriq nai Q a p ~ u a i o t hypocrites! because and Pharisees you build the graves aerlbes Woe to YO. of t h e prophets and T~WUF h o ~ p ~ . r a i 671 0 1 ~ 0 6 0 p a i ~ TO^ ~ hypoeritcs.' beeawe m v are buiidlng the graves decorate the memoria Koo E i ~ a 1 h tombs of the righteous ~ 0 v npoqqrDv r e i the pro~hets and *ou are blecorst~ng the ones, 30 and 6 1 ~ a i w v . 30 vai 78" ;if we were meI%atfkIbs O f the rlghtwun tones), and the days of our h i y c ~ r , Ei fjpr8a t v ~ a i ? forefathers, we would < %$:I< YOU are saymg If we were m the not be sharers with na fatilers ~ b p w v of hpfiv, us, oo6 not ukeiy av are iwea were afthem a i r ~ 0 v them in the blood of t h e prophets.' rowwvoi in b the TCJ Therefore you r the h n prophets; p o ~ 31 ~ ~ v a bkod ? a11 of are bearing wltness bauroic pap~upd1 . ~ , . O O are bearing witness to your.c~vaa against yourselves rDv vvwo&vrov t h a t YOU are sons of 671 uioi &OT those who murdered that are of the 1 ~ having ~ murdered ~ 1

@mmpcr

5%'

~4;~

$cl:d

MATTHEW 23:32-31
t h e prophets. 32 Well, then, fill up t h e measure of mvn forefathers. 33 "Serpents. offspring of vipers, how are you t o flee ftom the judgment of Qe-hen'na?' 34 For this reason, here I i a m sending forth t o YOU prophets and wise men and publlc insttuctor~: Some of them YOU will kill and i impaIe, and some of + h ,e m yon will in YOUR synagogues and persecute f m m city t o city; 35 t h a t s5 .$ * s ! $&$ there "On 6 i ~ a t o v i r ~ u w 5 p ~ v o v hi 7% yyil h 6 righteous be~ng mured out upon the ear& fmm YOU all the r l g h h m On roc a 7 5 o q 'A eh 700 6 t ~ a i o u Ewq TOO the byood o f f b e l the righteou~ tin the from the blood of a i p a r o q Zaxapiav u l o j B a p a sou, 8v righteous Abel to t h e blood of Zechariah son of B a r a d a h . . whom blood of Zech.8.rirah & W v n i m c m a t 5 rOi, vaoG rai son of Bar.a.ehi'ah, m v murdered tetween the divlne habitation and whom YOU murdered TOO euolaorIIpiou. 18 &pjv Aiyw Opiv, between the sanctuary the alter. Amen I s m seylng to you. and the altar. "EEI r&a r r b a 36 Truly I say t o w m these ,thlnml aU upon YOU,All these things ys&v s a h v . will come upon this generation t l s . generation. 37 ' I r p o u o d j p 'lepowahi~, 31 "JeNSaiem. Jerusalem Jeruralem, the mOq npogfiraq. 32 r a i Opdq rrh p i r o 5 c 'rb 1 3 1 YOU UP the the prophets. And Yon p 6 o v ~ b vm i p w v 6 p w . measure of the fathers of rov. 33 b$mq ycvvfipara tp~fu&v, n&q Serpents generated ones o v per% how p5yqrr h 6 ~ i Kpimwq q yciwq; should You flee from the judgment a f t e Gehennn? 34 6th r o k o l&h iyZ, hoorbhhw Through thts laokl I am sending off n k q bphq n p o ~ i r a q m i aopohq ~ a toward rou propheb and wise tones) and ypapparciq, 6 ali.rQv h o ~ r c v ~ i r r ea i serrbes; out of them You wlll kill and moupiwrrc, rai g ah&v YOU wlll put on stakes, end Out of them paor! ~ U L T E h) ~ a i qo w a y w y a i q bpav ~ a You wlaamurge Ln the synagogues of roo and 6tGCe~c YOUWIII persecute nf?&W ni?;;' not bpiv
O ~ K

MATTHEW 23:38-2425
people did not 38 Look1 is aban6 oTvaq bP&. 39 hiyw ytip bpiv doned house t o Yon. 39 For I am saying for to YO;, the houe of I Say t o YOU. YOU ( B ~ T P d l ~ ~ . h p ~ t ELI Not no me should from rlghtnow u n t i wi11 by n o means see me from henceforth av E Y ~ T E Elihoyqpivoq b likely you should ray Having been blessed the (one) until YOU say. 'Blessed is h e t h a t comes in ipxbpevoq h ) 6vbpm1 Ku iou jehovah'~. name?" cornins in name of ford: teA9;v 6 ' I I I U O ~ ~ F 6nrb 70; Kai ~ ~ now. ~ ~ n having d pone out the Jesus from the Jesus was on he kp06 ~ ~ O P E ~ E T O , ~ a inpoufih8ov 01 &om the temple, temple wasgoing htr way, and esme toward the but his disciples p a 9 q ~ a ia h ; t n t 6 ~ i $ a 1 ah4 T&F 0 i ~ o 6 0 v h <BpprOBched disciples of him to "ow to him the buildin~s him the buildings of , ; IrpoG. 6a horp,gEiC In f , . the tempiei the lone) but havlng answered t h e temple. response he said Ta~Ta d n e v a 5 ~ o i q0 5 phirere .=id to them ~~t you king st t h e (thingal t o them: "Do You not behold alI these ndrvra: drpiv hiyo , ob p,) I em asring to you, not not things? Truly I say t o &gcefi hieoq h i h i b v 85 YOU. BY no means wlil be let go off here &one upon stone whrch a stone be left here upon a stone and not 03 r a ~ r a h u 9 ~ o e ~ a l . be thrown down." not will be loosed down. S Ka9qpivou 6L a h 0 6 h i TOO -OPOUZ 3 Whlle he was aitbut of him upon the Mount ti.g upon the ~~~~t sitting n p o d h b v ainG oi l l a e v a i or oiives. t h e disciples ~ i 'rE A ~~OJV of the olives came toward him the disclpler him Muovrrs EIdv l6iav saying: "Tell 1 5 ' to private [ s ~ o t l' saying US, When will these jpiv ~ a 3 a io~a~ ~ ,a i ~i be- and what to us ,,.hen +.hise (things) will be, and what the thin&'s will be the sign of ,qpriov ~ ^ q oyilq napouoiag r a i owrrhciag your Presence and Of Sign of Your and afeonciueian the conclusion' of the 705 a i b v o ~ . system of things?"' of the age. d answer 4 Ka~ &noKPleeiF 6 *I VOOF CITEV . 4 ~ n in ~ anmered the ~?esus p said t o them: ~ ~ n dhaving said Jesus abroiq Bhmrrc T,s 6@g - m o b o u t t h a t to them. ~e you looking at anyone you nobody misleads 5 n ~ h h ~yih p PXELIoovrat kni YOU: 5 POI many will might m olead: many for wlllcome w o n on t h e basts of TLj b Y 6 p a ~ , i pou h i y o v ~ r q ' E y 6 ~ 1 1 1 1 6 my name, saying. 'I the name of me saying I am the am the ~ h r i s t ;and ~(ai rrhwil~ouotv. will mislead many. they will mislead. end." S9J X . ~ ~ . L &~ ~ ~ . ~~ ~ XB. ~ ; ~3. Or. d lSjoint ~ end;~combination , things" (o~mvog, oi.o'=os), xB: O.W. 'oh.lam', J'-n.'bw. 5. or.-order
rov d d wlll?

1 j 9 ~ h F ; 38

LO&!

I605

in let go off want it.

&g;om,

YOU

~$1

24

24

? :;s.t

2 : mlgEe&,a ,,$$,, %
.

2 :

be

h0gtnyca2~ ng!Egq

AIO:$,O,X,"~

raGq h c o r d p t v o ~ n&q a * " , the (ones) sent off toward her, notrdr~tq 9i?qoa.~ h t o u v a y a y c i v T& rim how ofteng wlued to lead together u m n the children oou Sv ~ p i n r o v 6pv1q htouvdrye~ of Y O , : whleh manner hen leads together upon T& voooia aimjq bn6 rtiq rrr6 uyaq, r a i the ehleks of her under the and
$3' See App 4c.
34' Or.

sent - forth t o her.-how Often I Wanted to


Of

gather your children together, the way a hen gathers her c h i c b together under her wlngs! But

~gz,6,~'
Jehbvahts,

*learned persons; scribes."

MATTHEW 2 4 3 % 1 5
6
YOU will be about

126
but to be hearing

127
disgusting thmg

MATTHEW 24:16-24
ipqphosw5
desolation

mhhpou5 6 YOU are golng to wars hear of wars and renai & ~ o h s rrahipwv. 6pBrc ports of wars, see that and hearlnga of wars. be aeelngbu, no YOU are not terrified ~POE~U~E. 6d y&p ytvhaeat, For these things must YOU be termed; i t is necesrary for to occur, take place, but the &AX' o h w i m i v ri, ~ f h o ~ . end is not yet. but not yet is the end. 7 "For nation will

pdh/luc~~ 6 ;

&KO~EIV

p i

PSfhuyvq St&

the (thing1 causes desolation, as


havingstood Daniel the prophet, reading

~ i )

disgusting thing that Spoken of through standing in a holy olace. (let the reader

spoken through Daniel the

bq8iv

Anv~ih r a 5 rrpocpj-rou
prophet
the lone1

ta~&q

iv
in

r6rrq
lace

&yiy,
hah.

&vay,v~u,wv

h ~ p o i kingdom, and there kingdom upon kingdom, and wiil be famines will be food shortages ~ a i UECU~O~ ~6irou ~ earthquakes and and Learthlsuakes down on piace': in one place after 8 rrhm 61. m5ra & P X ~ another. 8 All these all but these (things1 beginning things are a 66ivov. of pangs of distress. of pangs of birth. 9 "Then people 9 T~T. rrapa~huouu~v Gr&g r i q 8Aiylav Then they w ~ lgtve l over rou lnto hlbulation ~ , " ~ ~ ~ l t o horrEvoOulv kill YOU, and YOU will and will ktu be objects of hatred ~OUOG~WO~ h i , W ~ T O V T ~ V Levav by a,l the nations on (ones1 being hated by , all the nations account of my nama 616 rd 6 v o r 6 rou. 10 & a ; ;6~; Then, also, many through the name of me. will be stumbled urav6aX1u8Qovra1 rroXhoi nai &Ahjhoug and betray One Will be Stumbled many and one another another and will rrapaShuovutv ~ a j o a u u ~ vhhh$ouy the7 wlu give over and tteywill hate one another; hate One another. 1 1 And many false 1 1 ~ a ITOXXO~ i y l ~ u 6 m p o q i l ~ a~ 1 Y E P ~ ~ ~ O Y T ~ I will arise and many false prophets w ~ lrise l up a"d many; rai rrhavjuouu~v r r o h h o 6 ~ 12 n a i St& and will mislead many; and through 1 2 and because of the increasing of T& lrhqevvetjvat the to be increased lawiessness lawlessness the love of the greater number yluyilu~ral nohha,,, will cool off. 13 But w i u ~ ~ o l o t t$e ~ of the many. 13 6 66 ,jrropr[va5 <iq Tihog he that has endured The lone1 but having endured into end to the end is the one be saved. o8roc uw8jusrat. 14 n a i ng u ~ B f i a ~that ~ ~ will , this (one) will be saved. Anti wllfbe preached 14 And this good roGro Td ~ i r a y y f h t o v . "5 Paulhsia5 6" news of the bngdom this the good news o x h e ' kingdom in w 1 1 1 be preached in all hvq ~i p a p ~ 6 p rr&acv ~ ~ ~ the inhabited earth 6An 4 . o i ~ o u Whole the fnhabitet~earthlin& wltness to all for a witness to all the m i 5 Eev~ucrlv ~ a TTTE i ~{EI 7.j ~ f h ~ q . nations; and then the the nations: and then will came the end. end will come. 15 - 0 ~ a v 15 "Therefore,,when otv 'i6q~e i, Whenever therefore YOU might see the YOU catch sight of the
~UOVT~I

Pao~h~ia ini Bclu~hriav, n a i

the housetop. not the (onel 6 spat . rh ~aiap&~w let him come down to lift UP the (things) ~ uof t ~ $ 5 aiaiag arhoG, 18 n a i 6 6" TC$ the house of him. and the in the h u r p n y & r o 6rriow drpat ri)

17

err; upan

.
TOi) ~ i

17 Let ~ the man an p )i ~ the housetop not


come down to take the goods out of his l 8 and let the man in the

yf.,"&spbe

~~~~~~

dk<?$ foIlet him return


iPh~lov
garment of him. in

not return
his

behind

to lift up the to the house to

61. ~aiq but to the (ones) garment. 19 Woe bo the pregnant 1." y a a ~ p i x o 6 u a l ~ ~ a i, rays . 8i&Co6auic and those suckling a in belly having and the (ones) glvmg luck

abroir. 19 obai

pick

Outer

woe

iv

icsivatq
those

~ a i q fipipa15. 20
the

days.

T T ~ O ~ E ~ X ~ U ~ L

B= praying

6L
ot~ou of wmter

baby in those days! 20 Keep p=aying that YOUR flight may not

;;?,V

% $

nor an the sabbath day: 21 for then there will be great o i a eAi*lq p:~$tq of tribulation such as then tribulation has not occurred since yiyavcv h ' &px?< n6opou Cwg, r o c the world.s beginning has occurred from beginning of world untll of the until now, no, nor will vGv 0136' ob v i yiuqrat. 22 ~ a si i p i Occur again. In now not-but not not should occur. ~ n if d not fact, unless those days t~oAo@h8qaav ai fivipal i~sivaa, o b ~, 6 v were cut short' no were cut short the days those, not hkely flesh would be s a ~ e d i &arj8q naoa u&pE' 616 66 Tp$ but on account of t h e wasraved all flesh; through but chosen ones those i n h r ~ ~ o h~oAoPw6'joov~at q a t i v h p a l ~ K & ? v ~ I days . will be cut chosen ones wdl be cut short the days those. 23' "Then if anvone 23 T 6 r c i h v .r[q 8viv drrirrg ' 16ob says t o YOU, ' ~ o d k ! Then if ever anyone to You might say Look!' Bere is the Christ,' 6 ~plq~6 ij 7 'fl6s, p i rrlorr6cqrr. or, 'There!' do not Here the Christ or Here, no You should believe; believe it. 24 For Chrlsts and 24 i y s p 8 ~ o o v ~ a 1 y l ~ u 6 6 ~ p ~ u r a~ 1 a false i will r ~ s e up false chrlets and false prophets wlll ylcu6orrpo qra!, ~ a 66uouuw i oiqvcia pcyhha a r m and will give great slgns and false pro&its, and will give signs great to mi +para &ma rrAcrv.?o8at ci Suva~i,v wonden SO and oortents as-and tom~slead lf poss~bie mlslead, lf possible,

8 i i v xrlpavoq pq61.
nor

aapphry 21 E ~ T y ~hIp
to sabbath;

wlll be for

*'

J c $ p

MATTHEW 24:25-31
~ a raJq i also the

128
lookl I havefaretold ones,

129
extremities of them.

MATTHEW 24:32-38
vntll

even t h e chosen 25 I bpi". 26 t b v 0 1 % ~ i r r w o ~ v bpiv have forewarned YOU. to roo. If ever therefore they might say to roo z6 Therefore if people ' 1 6 0 ~ ev 4 ~ P ~ P W to~iv, say to You, ~ i o o k !ne Look! In the desolate place he is, not . . 1s m the wilderness,' i t i h 8 q ~ ~ - '1606 & v n big ~ a p ~ i o l q , do not go Out: 'Look! roo should go out: LOOBI ~n the inner chambers, He is in the inner rrlornjoqrr. chambers,' do not row should belleve; $$f it. 27 For & o r p m i LSipxe~a! Cmb & v a ~ a h d v ~ a believe .i lightning is out from and just as t h e lightning @U/YETUI ,cTWF goTa, comes out of eastern is shining . western [paktnl, thur will be parts and shines over 1 rrapouoia 700 uioG TOG h~BpilTTou. t o western parts, the presence of the Son of the man: SO the presence of 28 6rrou t&v fi T a , the Son of man will where if ever may be the carcass, there be, 28 whereverthe o u v a x 8 i o o v ~ a ~oi &sroi. carcass is, there the will be led together the eagles. eagles will be gathered 29 EljBtwg 62 PET& T ~ Y8hiwtv T ~ V together. Immediately but after the tribulation of the 29 "Immediately hpepdv ~ n e i v w v 6 fihtoq O K O T I O B ~ ~ ~ Eafter T ~ I the tribulation days those the sun will be darkened: of those days the s u n nai ~ E h f i v q 06 6i)o~t and the moon not w ~ l l @?$x:' will be darkened. and not give adrfiq, ~ a i ol & o ~ & p ~ rr qr o o h ~ a & ~ b r TOG fhe of it. and the stars WUI fell from the 1ts Ilght, and t h e stars o6pavo0, ~ a i ai ~ V Y ~ ~ T E~ IY ~ o d ~ a v d v will fall from heaven. heaven, and the powers of the heavens and the powers of oahcv8'r~ovrat. 30 nai T&E q~~vfirn~a ~b t the heavens will be will b e k a k e n . And then wrll appear the shaken. 30 And then o q p ~ i o v . 700 uioG TOG &~pi)rrou 6" the sign of t h e Son sign of the Son of the man 1 " of man will appear in odpavQ, ~ a T i ~TE ~6ylov~al rrkrnx~ heaven, and then all heaven, and , then will strike themselves ail the tribes of the earth ai qvhai 7 % ~ ~a~ d~ovrat ~ b v will beat themselves the trrbes o f t e eart and they willsee the . m lamentation, and u i b v TO^) hv8pi)rrou i p ~ 6 p ~ v u v hi they will see the Son Son of the man comlng upon Y E @ E ~ ~ ) V 700 06~avoG PET& 6uvhp~wq K O J of man coming on the OloudS Of clouds of the heaven with power 66Eqq rrohhijy 31 nai & n o m e h ~ i TOG< with power and great glory much: and he will rend off the glow. 31 And he Will send &yy&houg . a h o G VET& ~ ~ L ~ T T I Y p Y~ O~ ~& h q ~ , forth his angels angels of him with trumpet great, wrth a great trumpet uai hlouvh<ouaw roirg t a h ~ n r o i r ~sound, and they will and they will lead together upon the chosen loner) gather his chosen a d , o O 6~ 'rdv ? ~ o o & ~ w &vtpov ~ dm' ones together from of him outof the four winds from the four winds, from
chosen ones:

t~he~roljq 25 i6oG

npoeipqra

hnpwv

of heavens

obpavdv

Ewg

~ d v &pwv
the

one extremity of the extremihes hea.,ens to their othel

32 ' A r b
Darable,

rrombut

6&

~ i q rxlnijg
the ~g tree

learn

p&B~re r j v

3z learnfrom the the fig tree a s a n


~ ~ ~~~

rrapapahju. yivq~al

whenever already the branch

6~av

fi6?

to1

fiZe:

t2e

illustration thls polnt 6 ~ h h 6 0 gC L T ~ S of lt . Tust ar soon as its


T&

&$

moon

% :

@Chha young branch grows should become tender and the leaves tender and it puts t* bq. y t v t j o ~ ~ ~ c 671 forth leaves, know i t may m a t e grow out, rOu are knowing that is near. tyyGg r b 8Lpog: 33 ofirwg ~ abpcig, i 6 ~ a v that near the summer: thur also ran, whenever 33 Likewise also YOU, when YOU see all i6vrr rrhv~a racra, YOU m ~ g hsee t all these lthinzsl, these things, know YIYLIOKSTE TI byybg ~ U T I Y tni Bbpal~. that he is near a t the be you knowtng that near he is Upon doors. doors. 34 Tmly I 34 h p j v hEyw, Lpiv say that this Amen I am to k t ? :t generation will by no napehen 1 afiq should oass away the . eeneration this until likely means vass away until rrhv~a aha y&q.ral. 35 6 all these things occur. all these (things1 should occur. The 35 Heaven and earth o6pavbq nai 1 yfi rrapehaburra~, oi 62 wrii pass away, but heaven and the earth w ~ lpass l away, t h e but my words will by no h6yot pau 06 p i rrap6A8wolv. means pass away. words of me not not should pass away. 36 "Concerning that 36 nepi 62 -rfiq 1pCpag inrivqg ~ a dpag i About but the day that and hour day and hour nobody ot6ciq d6cv, 0661: 01 h y y d a t TGV knows, neither the no one has known, neither the angels of the f , , the heavens odpmdu 0661: 6 ul6q E i pfi 6 rrarip heavens nor the son: if not the ath her the the "Or Father. 37 For Only p6voq. 37 durrsp only. A ~ $ $ !. phi~ . ' ! ~ & ? ~ & ? e ~just as t h e days of NOE 08rwq Cora~ TTCIPOV~;~ TOG Noah were, so the ~ o a h : thus will he the Presence of the presence of the Son of "106 TOG &vBpi)rr~u~38 chq y h p qoav LY man will be. 38 For as were Son o f t h e man; as they were in those ~ a i q ? p i p a ~ q t ~ s i v a l g ~ a i q rrpb TOG days before the flood," the days those the lonesl before the eating and drinking, nara~AurrpoG catae~ysm . and feed~ng ~pr themse~ves jyov~~q and n a i rdrtnklng, r i v o v r ~men ~ women being given Y~~OGYTEF ~ a i yapilov~q m a ~ ~ ~ n g and bee,, given in ma;riage, in marriage, until the day that Noah & ~ p t fiq l p & p a < ~k5fiX8Ev N d s ciq siv until of which day entered ~ a a hinto the entered into the
K U ~

hahbq

k?

~~

38' Or, "deluge"; di.lu'ui.um, 36. Nor the Son, n3DVgmrsArmb~~~~12.

Vg.

131
r a i o6u Eyvoow E o fiA8m b ark: 39 and they ark, and not they knew un$l came the took no noteuntil n a r a n A u u p h ~ uai fipcv &rav~aq, o5roq the Rood came and cataclysm and lifted up all. thus swept them all away. imal 1 r r a ~ o u u i a TOG uloG O;wte so the presence wlll be the presence of the Son the 80n of man will WPimw. 40 ~ r 6 rEuovrat 660 &v T ~ Q&yprQ, be, 40 Then ko man. Then wlu be two m the field. ~ i 5w a p a A a p B 6 v ~ ~ a ~ 1 a i 1 ~ & Q ~ E T ~ I . men w1U be in t h e be one IS being taken along and one is being let go off; field: one and the 41 660 &hj0ovoao t v T ~ Q p5hv, u i a taken two [women] grlndlng in the mill. one other be abandoned; rrapahapBdvrrat rat - uia &QiSk!. 41 be Is behg taken along and one Is belng let go off. grlndlng a t t h e hand 42 yplyop~irc oGv oljK mill: one mll be taken Be rou %teving awake theref&, because not along and the other be ai6mr rroiq fipLpp 6 r6pto5 abandoned. 42 Keep m v have known to what sort of day the Lord on the watch thprp~ - ~ ~ - b i3v L P X L T ~ I . fore, because YOU do o k o o 1s comlnp. not know on what day 43 t~dvo 66 YIV&UKETE &TI rt YOUR Lord is coming. That (thlngl but be You knowing that If 43 one thing, t h a t if t h e had nown t h e 0 householder tip i ~ 0 6to cmh or ~ householde~ had Quhane 6 xh&rn,q !PXET~!, &~PI~~~PIJUEY whatwatch watch the thlef in coming. he rteyed awake known Bv ~ a olir l av ~ i a o r v 6 ~ o p v ~ B i w t the thief was likely and not llkelv h e allowed to be due he would have keot - thrau.h -" O I K ~ Q V a h o G . 44 TOOTO awake and not a l l the house of hlm. Through thla also lowed hrs house t o be broken Into. 44 O n dpsiq yi~oez L7011101, row be pmvlng ~ o u n e l v e s ready, because this account YOU fi 06 6 0 ~ C i . r ~ i)pq 6 "165 TOG too prove your~elves to Ghat not You arc thlnklng hour the Son of the ready, because at an &v0p0vou L p ~ r m t . hour t h s t YOU do not man la comlng. think t o be it, the Son 45 Tiq &pa i d v 6 n t m 6 6oGAo5 nai of man i s coming. Who really 1s the faithfd slave and 4g .Who really ~P~VIPOF K ~ ~ T U 6 S ~od: ;f~ ~ h i is the faithmi and dlsCmet set down the Upan discreet slave whom olrrreias a6roG TOO master 'Ppointed domestics of him of the over his domestics. ad~oig 1t)v r p o Q P bv ualpoi. to them the too In sppolnted'tlme?B '*~"$,pd,"~ to glve them their food a t the proper 6 &tho5 ~ K E ~ V O i)v ~ the slave that whorn havingmme the time? 46 Happy 1s O that h slave if his ~ i r p ~ o q &TO; ~b@ez . 0 h 0 ~w O 1 ~ lord of hlm wl l nd thus dolng; master o n arriving . '' 47 6 p j v A6yw bpi" h i rr8ulv ~ ~ flnds i q him doing so. amen I s m saylng to rou that w o n all the 47 Tmly I say t o YOU,
K I ~ W T ~ V39 ,

MATTHEW

24:48-25:6

d im&pxowav & belongings . of hlm

~~~.

wzttisTt

He will appolnt K~.WT~~OEI &6v. he wlll set down him. hlm over all hi8 belongings. 61 c l n q 6 K C L K ~ 6oOA05 ~ 48 6 & fever but mightlay the bad slave 4g - g u t if ever t h a t evll slave should &n~ivoq h, rap6is: a6roG Xpovi+l that m the heart of hlm irtekmg hls time say heart, pou 6 nipla% 49 r a i master is delaying.' of me the lord, and 49 and should start TG~TECV T O ~ C U V J ~ O ~ A O W t o beat hls fellow to be beating the fellow *laves slaves and should eat &00ip, 61 ~ a i viv may be ~?=tlng but and may he d i l n k i g oonflrmed and drink with drunkards. the T&V pr0v6vrwv. 50 it61 the (ones) getting drunk, WIII come the 50 the master Of that slave will come on r 6 p l o ~ TOG 606hou ~ K E ~ V O b U to a day that he does lord of the slave that in aY expect and in a n o6 not 06 rrpauiiorb r a i h, O w 3. hour t h a t he does not not he is in hour to W ~ I C not ~ 51 and ytv0onrl 51 uai 6 6 1 o m fioe~ a h 6 v h e is knowlAg, and he wtil ouYasunder hfm punish him with the 6 a ~ 0 5,,=& T&V i m o n p l ~ hgreatest severity and and the part of hlm wlth the h m r i t e s will assign him hls part with the hypo?mat b ~ ~ p ~ 6 a5 i s where h e WLI place: them wlu be the weeping and crites. There I [his] weeping and the b Ppuyp65 TGW 666vrwv. gnashing of 1 his) teeth the gnashlng of the teeth.

la

he2:xda%,h

: E i ;

fipw ,Lh

ym,.

T ~ T Eb p o l w 8 ~ 1 4 P a v c h ~ i a ri3v =hen will be 1 kened the kingdom of the "Then t h e kingdom of the oClpavinr &a rmpOLvot5, a7~1vcq AaPoOua~ heavens to ten vlrglna. who havlng-ken heavens will become T&S Aa m i 6 a 5 k a u ~ b 65@bv E ~ S like ten vlrgiglns t h a t the a ofthemrelvn went out mto took their lamps and

25

be'

25

Im&m~mv meeting of ro the c brl!egroom. w Qiou.

722 : Y Z : kt12
5%

$2

EYE

2 n Five iv~c but 6 : out A< 01 went bridegroom, out t o meet Five the ~ a l~ ~ V Q T PS ~ I P O I ' 01 them were foolish, and five discreet; and flve were dbcreet. 8 ai haPohat the ka1kE7$es) having taken took O ' r thelr the foOiish lamps AayC&pag &i,v O ~ K EXaPov PE~' Oii with of them not took with but took whereas the EAatov, 4 a 1 61 Qp6vlpo'al themaelves 011; the but dlsereet lanes1 discreet took Oil In their with aapov a a l o v b roiq d y y c i o ~ g p s ~ hT& their lampa. 5 While took in the teoeptaEm with the i , avroq 6 s the bridegroom was Xajl~%w o~%%es. but delaying they all TOG wp~iou &vha<w w5ua1 i(a; nodded and went of the bridegroom they nodded all and sleep. 6 Right in the &u&0m6ov. 6 61 vvrrag ~ p a v y f i middle of the night were sleeping. Of%ila but of nlBh1 outcry there arose a cry,

2 :

MATTHEW 253-15
has o c e m d

132

133

MATTHEW 25:16--23

6 wpQiog 'Here i s the b r i d p The brldeg-h, glooml Be on LEipx~dE. ai5 &nhotv. 7 r b r r way out to meet Be YOU going out into meeting. Then him.' 7 Then all fiyip0rluav n6ua1 , a i rrap0bol trrival r a i t h OSe 'OSe and rass up an the vlrglna those and put their lamps in 6 ~ 6 u p q u a v~ i r 5 ham6r6ag kaur3v. Order, The ~ u in t order the lamps 01 themselves. 6P pupa: m i 5 +poviwo,5 ~ l n a v A b ~ csaid t o t h e discreet, but fool~shrones) to the dbereet ionell sald Give us some of YOUR oil, because OUT tK T,,~ &a[au 6 6rl out of the ou becauaa the lamps are about to go Out.' 9 The discreet X a rr&6q ' ip3v O~&,,,YTaI. of u s are being extlnsulshed. answered with the 9 d n r p i h o m 6L a1 ~ p b v j p o t h i y o w a ~ words. 'Perhaps there Answered but the dlscrect r o n ~ l saying may not be quite M f i n o ~ r 06 pil drpvivq ipiv ~ a enough i lor us and P e r h a ~ s not not it'might be ehough to us and you, lte on uorm way, bwiv ~ ~ P E ~ E Ulrahhov ~ S npb5 TOJF instead, t o those who to YO": be gotng roun Way rather toward the (one#) sell it and buy for nohoGvra< selling and &yo 6rua.r~ fo~~;~~;.;es, youmeives: 10 while were Off to 10 dmcpxopbov 6& &i,v &yop&oad fiheru they Going off -but of them to buy came buy. the bridegroom 6 w p ~ i o s , rai al E ~ o ~ p o a cioiheov arrived, and the virthe bridegroom, and the mad,. ione., went in Bins that were readv -~~~ ~~. went in with him to par' a 6 ~ 0 2 E ~ C TO&< y&p~~t with him into the marrlsge rest ;ltfea, and t h e marriage feast; L r h r i d q 4 0lipa. I1 GOTEPOV 6 j E P X O Y ~ ~ , and the door was wasshut the door. Latterly but are coming Shut. 1 1 Afterwards ~ a ia Ao~rrai n q p e ~ v o l h i y o v o a ~ KdP[a the rest of the virgins also the leftover vliglns aaylne. ~ o r d also came, saying, K ~ P I E , ~YOISOV i l l i v 12 6 6P 'Sir, slr, open t o u s ! . lord. open to us: the lone1 but 12 answer he said, bo~~l0Ek 'Awilv hLyo Spiv having answered =aid Amen 1 am saying to rob, ,I tell you the truth, I o h olsa 5pa5. not Ihave known roo. 13 "Keep o n t h e Watch, therefore, 13 r p y o ire oh', 6 6 8 because YOU know B~ LiYg therelon, beta,,= 076ar~ Tilv ipCpav 0368 r q v 3 p a v neither the day nor rou have known the. day nor th. h n , , * the hour. ' 14 "For. IS just as 14 'noncp 7 h p hv8porro( dmo6qpDv As-even for man traveling when a man, about LK&~EUEY TOG< t 6 i 0 ~ 5 6 0 i i h ~i(ai ~ ~ rap6601EY to travel abroad, called the own slaves and gaveover summoned slaves of abroic T hdrpxovra &TOG, 15 ~ a i and COmmltted to to them belongrnga the of hrm. end them hls belangmgs pLv E 6 o r ~ v r r h r&hwra 15 And to one h e to w h l 2 lone1 indeed he gave Rve talent. gsve five talents,
yiyovcv '1&h
:

Look!

$\

?tk

ov, oryov.

kmDs

guy

62. Lv, $ 8i 660 towhich lone) but two towhie Ionel but one, mjv i 6 i w 6ljvoptv. nai Lr&orq, nar.5 to each ionel aceording to the own pawer, and dmr6fipqo~v. 16 ~ 5 0 t o g he traveled abroad. Immediately nopruflais 6 rh n i v r c r h h a v r a havinn none his way the (onel the five talents XaPhv fipydruaro b a 3 ~ o i q worked in them and havlng received &ip6qorv &Aha r r k c 17 hoalirwg gained others Rye: "-thU' 6 rh 660 e d p S q o w M h a 6 b the lone1 the two galned othen two: 6t -6 i v hawv 18 6 the i m e ) but the one having received &rrh0bv ClpvEsv ytiv r a i LK u rv ~b havlns gone OR dug up earth and the &p riptov r o t rvpiou a b ~ o G . 01 the lord of hlm. 19 w h 6P r r o h b ~ p 6 v o v Lpxcrai 6 After but much Ume b coming the uGp~o( r*v 6otiXov &sivov uai ouvaiprt led 01 the slaves thore and lifts UP With hbyov pa? ah&. 20 nai npoo~h0hv And havlna mme toward Word with them. 6 -rh r r h m rams haphv the lone) the five talents having received a p o o j v ~ r c v M h a rrbre Myov brought toward others tlve talent. Saying K ~ P I E~ . L V T E ~ & h a v ~ 6p01 [ n a p i 6 w ~ a ~76a . ~ o r d : five talente to me you gave over; see &Ua nkmc . r & h w ~ h a f p 6 q o a . 21 L Q ~ah3 others Rve talents Igaimed Sald to him 6 rfiplog a h 6 6 , 6 0 t h ~ drya0P r a i the lord of him Wen, slave good and rnm6 h i bhiya 65 nto76 h i ialthfui, u ~ o n fear ithingsl You were faithiui: U P " noAh3v m w a r a ~ o w c i o ~ h e eEi( r j u msny (thinpa) you Ishailsetdown: enter into the xapirv rot rupiou uou. joy of the lord Of You. 22 rrpoo~h8hv ~ a i 6 T& 660 Hsvlng came toward also the lone) the two E T ~ N KGPIE, 660 ~ d r h a v l h pol talents said Lord. two talent. to me ~ 66.3 - r & m ~ a LripSqoa. n a p i 6 o r a ~ . i 6 &Ua ree others two tslenta you nave over: I gained. 23 EQ &@ 6 K ~ ~ I O&oi) S E6 60GAs so8 t o h h me lord ofhim weli, slave

to another two, to stlll another one. to

tit

her

each one aceording t o his own ability, and h e went abroad 16 Immediately the one t h a t received the Rve talents went his way and did business wlth them and gamed five more 17 In the same wsy the one t h a t received the two garned two more 18 But the one t h a t received Just one went off, and dug in the ground and hid the sliver money of h ~ s
19 'After a long time the master of those slaves came and settled accounts with them. 20 S o the one that had received five talents came forward and brought flve additional talents, saylng, 'Master, you committed five talents t o me; see, I gained Rve talents more.' 2 1 Hls master sald t o him, 'Well done, goW and faithful slave! YOU were faithful over a few thinss. I will 80polnt you over many things Enter lnto the Joy of your master.' 22 Next the one t h a t had rece~vedthe two talents came forward and sald, 'Master, you committed to me two talents; see. I wined two talents more.' 23 His master said t o him, 'Well done.
~

...""-.
mactn*,

rams

mam me

MATTHEW 25:24-30
&yo02 r a i n1ur6,
good and faithful, vpon few lthingsl
upon

134

135 ,in,

MATTHEW

25:31-3'7

h i

dhiya

n1ur6
enter

folthfuf

tni

nohhbu
many

you
TOO

OE

you were slave! You were m ~ a o r ' o w faithful over a few inhall mt\own: things. I will appolnt
KVP~OU

fiq

g w d and faithful

i i u e h e ~ siq

into the

T ~ Vx

qph

the

lord

You Over many things. OOU. of you. Enter into the JOY of

24

ev rhhavrov ~IhqqD ctncv K l j p ~Lyvwv ~ the one talent came one talent havhg rece?ved Sald Lord.' I knew forward and said,

Ravlng came toward but also the (onel the that had

npwFXeDv

62 r a i

rir

yoor master.' 24 '.Pinally t h e one

'Master. 1 knew you to be a n exactina 6nov o6n Lunrtpa- r a i ~ ~ ~ & y 68s" o u ' 06 man, reaping wh're where not you -we: and gathering whence not You did not 'Ow and gathering where 6teudpntuag' 25 KO; YOU did not winnow. YOU ~ c a t t e ~ e d ; and 25 So I grew afraid &nd8&v C K P TA ~ ~ & A m 6 v OOU b and went OH and hid havlnggoneoff I hid the talent of you in talent in the T ye. 76e LXEIF ~b 06v. ground. Here you have the earth; aeo ~ a u a r e h s v l n g the Yours. whatisyours. 26 I n 26 +orpt&iq 62 b nljptoq a h 0 6 cTnm reply his master said Rav~ng answered but the lord of hlm asid to him. 'Wicked and ah8 n o w p i 6oOhe vai 6uvqpi 6 6 ~ 1 5 67, knew. did You. you that to him wicked and susgi,l;. you knew mat I reaped where I did espiro Bnou o6r torrelpa r a i wv&yo not and gathered I am reaping where not I sowed and am gatherlng where I did not 6Bev 06 61rur6pn10a; 27 &%I whence not 1 scattered? It was necessary winnow? 27 Well. then, to OE OOV P a h ~ i v T& &pyljplh pou have deposited my YOU therefore to throw the illvdr l~receal of me silver monies with roiq ~ p m ctratq, c rai &06v t D t h e bankers, and on to the baniern, and hsvlng come my arrival I would be receiving what is mine ixoplo&p v 8 v 76 i ~ o b h T~KW. carrled OJ U I ~ ~ I the interest. with Y mme w ~ t h,ternst. 28 "'Therefom TAKE 28 tiparc o h &+ a him fi~oa away the talent from Lift TO" up therefore b a m hlm and give it to T~XOVTOY r a i 6bre 7 8 gxonl rh 66ra hlm that has the ten talent and give to the tone) having the ten talents 29 or to ~ & h w . r a 29 . r$ l h p Lxovr! navri everyone that has, talents. to the tonel OF havlng to everyone more wlll be elven 60O'ma1 rai WE I O ~ E U ~ T ~ O E T ~ I . and he wlll hive It wlll%e given and he wllfbe made to abound: abundance but as for hrm that does TOO 62 p i LXOVTO~ ~ a i 8 ofthe tonel but not having also whleh h e I k v l n p not have, even what he has wrll be taken &pB'onat hrr' ~GToS.30 m i T ~ Y&~peiov away from h ~ m will belifted up from him. ~ n d the uselerr 30 And throw t h e 6oGhov LxP&Aere ~ i q rb uu6roq r b good-for-nothing slave slave thmw vou out into the darkness the the darkness out ~ n t a i56~cpov. t ~ e i E m , 6 rhau8#bq Out~ldeThere 1s outer; , there will be the weeping 1 where [his] weeping

.~that
YOU
~

UE

&TI

(nthqpbq
hard

Yo:t_e

&V~PWTT eEpi O ~ ,OY


man.

reaAne

he$~,!fJFed

L,

6 ~ 6 v r o v . and t h e mashing of teeth. [his] teeth will be! 31 "When the s o n 31 ~ 0 . r 6~ ~ men b roc whenever but should come the Son of the of man arrives in his &epbnou b ~ f ,6 6 DC~TOO ~ ~ nai nCnrrq 01 glory. and dl the man In the glorj of him and all the angels with him, then &yYdot +zm' &oO, T~TE ~ d i l l ~ t WL he will sit d o m on angels wlth him. then he wlll slt down upon his glorious throne. 0~ 016706, 32 uai 32 And all the nations t rone of 66Sqq glory of him, and will be gathered he~ a x e ' u o v r a t &nrpou&w ah05 n%a fore him, and he will w u be 1 . 2 tagether in front of h ~ m separate people one aho'k ~h Levq, r a t & opiurl from another. Just a s the nations, and he w?II llseDsrata them IPemonsl a shepherd separates &n' &hhjhwv, d m ~ p b TO! fiv & W P ~ < ? the sheepfrom the from oneanother. a ~ - ~ v e the n s h e p k r d lsseparatrns goats. 33 And he 6m6 r6v kipov, 33 will put t h e sheep on $ l from the Xlda. his right hand. but .rh rrp6pcncr tK the goats on his left. Or OEL sheep out of he Will t . h d the indeed "Then the king 6c<,bv &o5 T& 62 Lgiqta 2 C rightaand [places1 of h ~ mthe but Ids out of wlll say to those on his right. 'Come. YOU e6wvG o v who have been blessed left-hand rplarrsl. by my Father, inherlt 34 T ~ T E i q hen w$$y tfe tothe tones) the kingdom prepared for YOU fmm the & 6e<oGv a h 0 6 A E ~ T E oi .,utoi rlpht-hond lplscesl of him ~ t t h e r :the lonesi founding of the world. 35~ 1 became E ~ o ~ ~ TOO ~ ~n v a o ~ 6q , pour ~ h q p o w o p hungry and YOU gave , bierred of the F e t R r of me, lnherl firolpa~pEwv b+ziv $kingdom a u ~ h E i w h 6 me something to eat; having been prepared to roo from I got thlrsty and YOU me something Kara@ohF,q r6owou. 35 t n r i v a a a yhp ~ a gave i founding of world; I hungered for and t o drlnk. 1 was a a pot qayriv, 2% q u a nai stranger and YOTI YOU gave to me to eat, ~got$lrsty and me hospitshly; 36 naked, and rn~riocnL 6 h 10-caused to drink , stranger and you clothed me. I fell ouqyhycr& WE, 36 y u p v h ~ ~ a ~ i ~ P I E P ~ sick ~ET and : YOU looked YOU gathema me. . naked and yon clothed after me, I in hrnnQadi. 00lv u a r a i 11% hl and You came and roo looked after me, m \fell ack 37 Then the np6q WE. 37 T ~ T E to me! 4pqv ~ a ijheare i Then rlghteow ones W'll toward me. plvon 1 was and you 6ira,ol answer him with the a6rQ ol to him the ~ ~ g h t ~ (ones1 ~ u . words, 'Lord. when eISQpw ne~vi)vra hungry A ; ~ ~~ rr6re ~ us ~ ~ ~ m i did We see youor men ~ you d we , saw hungering and and feed YOU, &ep~lyadEv, we fed, or fi 61lyb~.ra thlrstlhg end ~ a lwe icaused n o r i uto ap dnnk? ~ v ; thirsty, something and to give drlnk? you

nff!eya

"

7%~

dnr~~paEal

MATTHEW 25:38-46
38 n 6 r r
When but

136

and you a stranger and reT T E P I P ~ & ~ceive O ~ EYou V ; hospitably, ovvqy&yopcv, 4 yutvbv ~ a i we gathered, or na ed and we clothed? O r naked, and clothe 39 rr6rc 61 uc r i 6 o ~ r v &&oGvra fi b YOU? 39 When did when but you we saw famne sick or f n we see you sick or in . prison and go to you? 4 0 And in reply the dnrorpl9ciq b Pauthe&q tpsi a h o i q king mli say to them. I to You. having answered the king will ray to them extent that 'Apjv ALyo 6uoY TO the did it to One Of Amen r a m seylng t $ i ! $ , how mueh the least of these my inoljuare Avi rob~wv r&v &Srh*Gv omuu ?rothers, did it rov did to one of these the brothers to me: TGV t h y f m v , &poi L n o ~ j u m r . 41 'Then he will the lees (onesl. to me roo did. say. in turn, to t h w 41 T ~ T C 1 ci ~ a i TOTS tE on his left. 'Be on
you we raw stranger

66

ei&pw

SLwv

rai 38 When did we see

CnreXshona~
wlll go off everlartiig. everlasting.

ofiroa
theae

into

clq

IoPPingOff everlasting cutting-off, into

r6hautv

these wlll depart into

al&vtov

the but rlshteous ion..)

ol

62

6iralol

~ l q Swjv but the righteous ones ilfe into everlasting ille."

ai6vtov.

%$2",' $ $te,"f2: $E$: d

g j ?

26

Then he wfli m y

also tothe (ones)

lasting Are prepared lor the Devil and his angels. 42 For 1 became hunerv. but YOU gave menothing to eat. and I got thirsty. but YOU gave me nothing to drink. 43 I was a I cot t h ~ r s t ~ and not YOV to drink me. but YOU did not 4.i f,,,,,,, rai -,,,y&,,er~ rweive me hospitably; stranger I was and not 70" gathered naked. but YOU did w ~ d q ~ a 06 i T T L P I ~ P ~ ~ A E TPE E &uerv~iq naked and not mu dothed me: rick did not look i v Quharfi ~ a OSK i i n c u ~ e q a a e e pr. 44 r6re in prison and not rov looked after me. hen ahel me.' 44 Then they answer 6nron ( e j u o v r a ~ r a i a6roi hiyo,vrrg KGptc With the words. 'Lordwifanawer aim they sarlng =ord: did we see you d r r a c ~i60psv m~Yi)yro ij 61*Jma 4 when "gry Or thi*Y Or when you we saw hungering or thirsting or s stranger or naked Sivov fi yutvbv 4 &u8svi 4 hr g v h a ~ t rai Or 'ICk Or in prison ' Stranger or ne ed or alck or in prison and and did not minister o G 6lqrov~uap&v 001; 45 T ~ T E=OK l86Uc~al to YOU? 45 Then he not wedid service to you? Then hewfianswer Wlil anwrer them with cnXoi~ Urwv 'Aphv A ~ Y U Wv, 60' the words, 'Truly I say
(ones) hnvlng keen C d

Be ~701"sY o m W a Y *Om el< TZI rrGp ~6 lnto the Rre the ai&vtou ~6 rotpmp&vov TQ 610 6hq everlasting the hev?ng been Prepared to the d t v l l nai ~ o i q & y y t ~ o t qah03 42 mrivaoa and to the angels of him: I became hungry y&p nai OGK &6&uari qayeiv, rai for and , n o t , urn gave to eat, and t6iqqma r a i OGK Lnoriuari pe,
left-hand lblsoell

EGWVG ov

r~opcGruee

dnr'

out 01 YOUR from me, tpoG YOU who have been me cursed, into the ever-

rm pa Lvol

y; ~'~T~$s~~~~

'1

had flnlshed Kai b h h o ~ T E~ ~ A C O L V 6 ' 1 V G 5 all these sayings, he ~ n itoccurred d when Anfahed the Jesus said hh disciples: 2 Z c ~ know o ~ that two nh ail a q roGt the h6you; words m there. c~wt days from now the paoqraiq aGroO 2 O76a~r 6r1 PET& 660 Passover Occurs, and disciples of him You have known that after two the Son of man is to rb rr&uxa yivcrat, ~ a i be delivered U P to be the paasover is oec.rrin9, and the impaied." efq ~ i , CNep6nou n a p u 6 i 6 o ~ a 1 ui6q rair 3 Then the chief fa being elven over into the man son of the priests and the older o~avpoO^va~. men of the people to be put u ~ o n 2 l e ateke. 3 T~TS u u v j x e q ~ ~the oi & x t r p ~ i gathered together Then were led together c h t f Priedls in the courtyard of r a i oi n p c ~ p l j r ~ p o t roG AaoG eiq rilv the high Priest who and the older men 01 the people into the was called Cala.phas. aGAiv TOG &pXtsp&y TOG k y o p k 7 u 4 and took counsel e g : said together to seize Jesus courtyard of the ehlef pries the lone) b by crafty device and Ka~h~a 4 , r a i ovvrpovkbuavro tva and took counsel together in order that gill him, 5 nowever, Csisphas, kept saying: r b u ' I uotv 6bAq I~CT~)UWUIY ~ a they i the 3erus to crafty devloa they mmht and u ~ o at t the festival, in d n r o ~ ~ ~ i v5 ~atv~ Ehryw 6 : M' order that no uproar tiley were eaY.Ln8 but NJ they may kill: may arise among the - & O P ~ lva p i PUBOF OF Y @ T ~ I people:

26 NOWwhen Jesus

&: ; : :

~22~

%f~'

2 fstivai, inorderthat w t
Lv r c ? AaQ.
6
Of the

uproar

rmghtoeeur

While

in the people.

TOO

but

6t

'IiuoO
J~S*.

having come to be

y~vopivou

Av
in Leper.

Bqhiq
Bethany

in

house

oiuiq

Ti ovoq

ot$~mon

TOG

the

hmpk

I r r pt m ~he~v ywil Exowa drXhBampov r d to him woman having alabaster cast pfipou papu~ipou ~ a ia a r C x ~ ~ vLni
. f

011

coatiy

and was pourlog upon

the

hi^
head the

of him

&vaur~pivou.8
lying up.

Having seen

iS6vrcg

upon + ,",.,,.--, vn +ha -rtnnt -.w 6wv OGK h r o l i u m 2vi ~ o h w rib that YOU did not do it haw mueh not rov dtd to one of them the to one of these least EAaximov, oS6t Lpoi Ano~juarc.46 ral ones. YOU did not do least [ones), neither to me rou did. And it to me.' 46 And

to them

saying

Amen

I say

to rov,

-- -..-

but

6?

oi

p@ll~ai

d ~ l u ~ p i c sbecame lngenant

fiyavhu u r n
thll.

hiyovraq
sayins
for

rnto what

Eiq

s i

6 the

h h h c t a a 6 9 9 L6Cva~o ylrp
waste Warable

TOGTO
this

npaejwt
to be sold

ndAoG

of mueh

and

~ a i 6a&val

to be given

happened to be in Beth'eny in the house of Simon the leper, 7 a woman with an alabastelcaseOI costly perfumed oil approached him, and She began Pouring it upon his head as he reclining at the table. 8 On seeing this the disciples became indignant and said: 'Why this waste? g For this could have been sold for a great deal and been given

MATTHEW 26:lO-18
to Poor lonea).

138
yvoik

139

MATTHEW 26:lS-26

The Teacher says. 61. b 'IqmGq t o poor people.' AC~LI ' 0 ratp65 Jesus la s w a g The appinted time 'My appointed time is 10 Aware of this, dnsv a b ~ o i c Ti d n o u q i r a p d ~ ~r ~i ~ Jesus said to them: tyycq eoTlv. npbg 01. , , TO,G ~6 near; 1 will celebrate said to them Why troubles have roo beside to t h e is: toward you I am making the the passaver with of me near do try to yuvalri; E yov y&p raA6v f l ~ y h u a r o cis make trouble for the T ~ V T&V 19 ~~i my disciples at your n&w woman? &otk f fine sheworked into pansover %i? the dlrapler of me. And home:" 19 And the For she did EpL' 11 navrore m w x o k a fine deed toward e r r o i q ~ ~i ~ paeqrai &q ~ Y Y L T ~ ~aN h o i q disciples did as Jesus me: always poor (ones) did the dlsetplcs as gave orders to them ordered them, and me. 11 For YOU EX~E LCRIT~V. tp1. 62 b ' I ~ U O G ~ , firotiraow TA =huxa. they sot things ready always have the poor YOU are having with selves. me hut the ~ e r u s , and t h y prepared Ule passover. for the passover. with YOU, but YOU 20 When, now, i t ir&v?ore JXLTE. 12 p~XoOoa not have 6Q 20 'Opiaq alway. you are havlng; havlng thrown o f evening but be had become evening, me. 12 For when he was reclining a t aGrq 6 p3wu roiiro tiri TOG &vCnsc.ro prrh T&V 6 6 6 r ~ a pa8qrGv. the table with the put this this iwomanl the nerfumedau this upon the this he wan lying up with the twelve dlaeiples. perhlmed oil upon twelve disciples. dira76q hrragl&ua, 21 r a i bd16vrov to put into the grave my body. s h e did i t W ~ Y I 21 While And eating eating. hethey sald: 'Truly pc h o t uev 13 &pjv Aiyq apiv, 6nov lorthe preparatian me she aid. ' men I am sayrng to where of me for burial. of YOU will betray bhv KrlpU~ei r6 ~ r alov i TOGTO ~ LV 13 Truly I say to you, o~66pa n,apo6&o~lp ~ .22 ~ a hunobpcvo! i 22 Being very if ever mlght be preached the g o o ~ n Y n e w s this in Wherever this good And being grieved very much will give over me. grieved at this, TG n b o p ~ , Aahqejcxm~ r a i .8 news is Preached in ~~P<CIYTO ~ ~ Y E ' Y afi~8 they commenced each ? T O !Y ~ the worid. will be spoken also which ail the world. what they started to be saying to hlm one and every one M say h o i (JEV &q ~ i qp q p 6 m v c n i ~ i ( . this woman did shall M~T, t cipl, KGPIE. t o hlm: "lord, it is d l ! this lwomsni Into remembrance of her. also he told a s a Notwhat am. ~ord! not I. is it? 23 In ~ / g T& 6&6~1a, Iemembrance Of her." 14 T ~ T E nopeVeciq &onplOdg elnrv '0 $ ~ @ % ~ 5 reply he said: "He Then hsvlng gone hls W a y one o t the twelve. 14 Then one of having answered said The lone) havmsdrpped in that dips his b Ar 6prvog 'lob6ag ' l o n a p ! & r q ~n p b ~ the twelve, the one Eipa t v 16 T P U P ~ ~ Q 08765 ~ E T ' tp09 T ~ V with me in the bowl the (onel b&sanld Judss Iscanot, toward bowl this (one, is the judas ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ' i . ~ t , ~ i t h me the l a n d I" the that r & &px~~pei 15 dncv -Ti WET& went to the chief pe n a p 6 L u e 1 ' vibs TOG betray me. 24 True, the eh e l he said What are you wlillng me will give over: 24 2 e in%% son of the the 15 and s&d: Of man pol 6oGvat r bpi" napa6cj,w cnirb; 'What will YOU give h&ycl going sway. just as i t K ~ F to me to gave a 9 9 to rou win give over him? as man is polna away me to betray him to b written concerning oi 61 E m oav y d y p m ~ l V E P ~ abr08, o b i 61. 7 " him, hut woe to that You?" They stipulated The but stlP&ted him, woe but to it has heen wntten about man through whom &PY~~PI~ 18 . hi &*a 7 6 ~ Y ~ ~ T E ! to him thirty silver 06 6 ui65 TOG the Son of man is be&vep&wq b~EivQ 61' silver ipiese~l. And from then hewar seeking man that through whom the Son of the trayed! l t have ~halpiw iva o076v ~apa6Q. &vep&~ou rmpa6ibra1. ~ d b v fiv a d r 4 been flner for him opportunity in order that him h e mlght give over. seeking a good Opporman is being given over: Rne i t tohim if that man had not tunity t o betray him. been born: 25 By 17 Ti( 62 el o3r tyrvvilWilB~ &8PBPg EKEIVOF. npinn l7 On the first day that. T O the but LLrst ldayl it not wan genere e way of reply Judas, of the unfermented who was about to &<3pwv rrpomiAeov oi pp8grai .rQ 25 dmonp~erig 62 'lob6aq b unfeimented cekea came toward the dlselplea to the cakes the disciples Havinganrwered but Judaa the (one) betray him, said: "It came up to Jesus, 'lqooj ~ ~ y o v r q nos wapa6~60Sq a 3 d v d n r v Mirt by6 cipl, is not I, is it, Rabbi?' saying: 'Where do you .lesus saying where are you w ? l ~ ~ n g giving over him s d d Not what I am. ~e said to hlm: "You yourself sald [it)." a 0 7 3 ra elmas. i.rotp&owpEv aol qaysiv ~6 n&uxa. want us to prepare Atya togh ~ myou yousa~d. we should prepam to you to eat the pauove;? E~ i r ~ ~ i n for you t o eat the 26 AS they conPassover?" 18 me tinued eating. Jesus 18 6 61 ~ t r r c ~ ' Y T ~ ~ E E T ~ V 26 61 Aaphv b The lone) but sald Be rou going under into the said: "Go into the ?sating but of them having taken the took a loaf and, alter City t o So-and-so n6An rrpirq r6u 6dva noi c i i r a ~ a6rQ ~ ' I ~ hp70v ~ o ~ a ~ i~ b h o y ' o a q i ~ h a u xai ~ saying a blessing. city tuward the So-and-so and say to him and say to him, loaf and hsvlng aeoved he broke and he broke i t and, jesua rrrwxoi~.

10

Having known hut the

6'%s2?q

1%

'2

;tt

!: Y i

havT,"~~~~~>o

OF% 2 &

: i e

'2% ..

:tih

bit

222 T~$~yya

!EFd,i :zppm

iat.~hls means my bdy;. 2, Also, he took a c u p and. having given thanks, he caveIt to them, saying: "Drink out of ~ ~ E T E it, all of you; 28 for ~ ~ i out ~ of k y b p t m ~ v r b aTph pou " q 6 1 a 0 i ~ q q thf means my for . is the blood of me of &e covenant of the covenant: d m p i nohhQv t r ~ u w 6 p ~ o v ~ i qWhich is t o be poured the (one1 about many beingpoured out Into Out in behalf of manv &~EOIV ( I p a p ~ ~ Q v .29 ILLyw, 6L bpi", for forgiveness of sins. forgiveneu of dna; 1 am saying but to row, 29 B u t I tell yon, od rriw Clrr' hpn i n I will by no means not not 18hould drink from fight "OW Out of drink henceforth any ro6mu TOO yevjpatoq . q q drprriAou E w of this product of this the ~ r o d u c t of he 'Ine $ : u the vine until that fi$.p,a< ~ K ~ V F a;;~ day when I drink it new with YOU in aim t h e kingdom of my I be drlnklns. ; j e Bau~kiq 706 pou, a. Kai Father." 30 Finally, kingdom of the % .f me. ~ " d a h e r singing prahes, bpvjuavrq dE,$heov riq 76 -0pog they went Out to the having hung hymns they went out i n t o the Mount Mount of Olives. r 6 v 'EhaiQv. 31 Then Jesus said of the Olives. t o them: "All of YOU 31 T b ~ c Atycl olrroiq 6 'I r l h e q "Ill be stumbled in Then la myin. to them the yesus All connection with me bpsiq u ~ a ~ 6 a h l u ~ ~ kvo tvoi ~ c 0tv ~ s V U K T ~ On this night, for it i YOU will be stumbled in me In the night written, will strike ~ a S m , ytl;parrra~ y b p n a r h S w rbv this, It has ccn written far I shall smite the the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will n o ~ p i v a ,r a i 6 1 a u r o p n 1 u ~ o o v r o rh l rrp6gclra shepherd. and will be scattered about the sheep be scattered about.. 32 B u t after I have 'q rmipvqq 32 y r h S t 76 tys@$vai o X o AoEL: after but the to be ralsed up been ''bed up, I will ahead Of Yon Into VE TT ohcw bphq eiq ~ j vr d l h a i a v . me I shalfgo before You into the Deiiiee. Oari.lee: 33 ~ u Pet 33 h r r o ~ p ~ t l r i q 6 i 6 n i r p o q E~TTEV a b ~ ? ter. In answer, said to n~~lnganswer but ~ d the peter aid to him him: "Although all the Others are stumbled Ei ~ & v r r q o m v 6 a A t u 0 ~ m v r a 1 kv c o i u au they WIII bestumbled in yo;. i y & in connection with OB~O0 T ~E a v & A ~ u 0 j u o p a r 54 . L q ah+ YOUu.never a I be never shall be atumbled 6% Mhlm stumbledl" 34 Jesus 6 'I eoOg 'Apjv hlyw c o t 8-n tv ralirp sald t o him. "Truly the ?ems Amen Ismaaylng toyou that In this I say t o you, On this

60k roiq pa&yaiq EITT? A & ~ having glvm to the disc pies he ratd Take rou +&YETE, ~ 0 6 ~ t6 mlv ~ i ) c6ph pou. eat mu. ,thin is the body of ma. 27 cai Aapdv TO+P~OV rai And having taken end =up E6xaplOT%niool~ having glven thanks I !

E i t t o t h e disci/ giving ples, he said:


U T ,

the night before

EZ?

cni:tO'

'$?

$2

$ bi ~'F~$ e

(Mt~~op ~a w v f i u a t TP~S night. before a cock o sound three toner crows. YOU will disown cock me bapv60q 35 A&YEI a b ~ &6 ~ & T P O ~ three times." youw~ll d m w n me. lasaying to hlm the Peter 35 Peter said t o him: K&l 6ttl pc & 0 ~ 1"Even if I should have And U it may be necessary me together with You t o die with you. I Will ho&rwiv, 06 p or. h a p 'oopat 6 p i w g by n o means dlsown net y o u i shalniaown: M e w b e YOU." to die, ,411 t h e other disciples also said t h e mi nhvrsq ol pa9qrai c l n w . the disciples sald. also a l l same thing. 36 T6re E p x t a t ~ E T ' alir6v 6 ' I q ~ o 0 q 36 Then Jesus came Then is coming wlth them the Jesus with them t o the spot eiq xwpiov X ~ y 6 ~ ~ v reOurlpavti, ov r a i h i y ~ l called aeth-sem'ane. into spot being said Gcthremsne, and i = s a ~ ~ *and g he said t o the disciples: "Sit down ~ o i q p e q r a i g KdioaTE abroD to the dlsclples s i t you down in this place untl here while I go over and pray." at &she& tu~n i ouc6gwpa1. 37 ~ a there i which having gone off there PmlBht Pray. And 37 ~~d taking along napahap&v ' ~ b vn h ~ p o v ~ a i7065 660 peter and t h c t w o having taken along the Peter and the t w o sons of Zeb.e.dee, he ,, started t o be grieved ulo65 ZEPcBaiou 6 p P d sons of Zebedee hes rtc and to be sorely b6qpowiv. 38 T ~ T E A~YCI. a h i q troubled. 3s Then to be sorely troubled. Then he is raying to them he said to them: n e p i h m 6 ~ tmlv 1 soul is deeply grieved, Deeply grieved la the even t o death. Stay 0av&~ou. p c i v a ~ c b 6 ~ ~ a i Y P I ~ O P ~ here ~ and keep On stay you here and be rou r avm awake death; the watch wlth me." per' tpoO. 3 9 .a1 rrporh0&v 39 ~~d going a fittle with me. And having come toward way forward. he fell E T T S ~ M nrkuwnov alSroD n w w x b ~ w < upon his face, praying he fell upon faof him PraYurg say in^: "MY FaK C ~ I h+v n61T~p pou, bUYmtlY tT,V, and and saymg pather o i me, if possible it as, ther, It Is Possible. let this cup pass r a p c h e h r w &n' tpoir ~b n o ~ f i p ~ o v roiiro. from me. Yet. not as 1 let by from me the cup this; will, but as you will." o6 SS trd eiho ofi, 40 And he came besides no? sr am wllltng but a . you. t o the disciples and 4 0 r a i EpxE~al TT& 70% p d g i a 5 KCI~ lound them And he is mming toward the diselples and and he said t o ES ~ ~ Y dE ~I 0 6 q K ~ ~ E ~ ~ O V ~ Ta ~ ,l hiy51 S , TQ Peter: 'Could YOU is !,,dlng them and to the men not so much a s n h p w 0 6 ~ " 0~6 ~ Iox6od.r~ piav ~h~~ not vov were strong one hour watch one hour with me? 41 Keep on ypqyap4ua1 prr' ipoG. 41 YP~YOF ~= aw&e wtth se .taymg awake the watch and Pray that Ka; Tpour6so~r iva p clofhBq7E prayin;, inorder that not yon mlght enter may not enter into and be The spirits n c r p a o p b . d ptv wveG a rrp60upov fi of course, is eager, into temptatlor,; tho indeed eager the

V U I T ;

T(~IV

nA

c-1

2~~2% ; :; ~

%$

~;&p?

MATTHEW

26:42-48

142

61. &oBevfiq. 42 n S a LK but the flesh i s but weak. Agaln out of weak." 42 Again, for 6euripau drmhebv npouqricmo X i y w the second time, h e -Fond Ltlmel havinggone Ml he prayed saying Went OR and prayed, flh~~p EI 06 6 h a 1 TOGTO saying: 'My Father, Father of$, If not It is possible this if it is possible rrapcA8eiv 62rv a6rb rriw for this to pass away to PBJS by . if ever $ t a I should drink, except I it, p e f i ~ w ~b e$$,~k 43 let your will take 1C take plarr the place." 43 And h e UBbv n M ~ v r i ~ v &ohq ~ a F r o o m a q , came again and found having come agaln he Fund them sleepmg. them sleeping, for luav thelr eyes were heavy. were of them the 6q%if0i 44 So leaving them, 44 P @ ~ P I ) P ~ ~ . navfng been made heavy. ~ n d hsving%t g .08 he again went offand a h o h $ n&v dnrc?&bv r r p a u q 6 < a ~ a t~ Pray* for the third them again hsvlng gone off he prayed out of time. saylng once T p i ~ 0 u T ~ Va h b v h6yov elnbv nWtv, the same word. third Ittmel the very word having raid agaln. 45 Then he came t o 45 r 6 r e &xEral npdq ~ o h qp d q r h q nai the dlsclples a n d said Then he tseoming toward the disciples and to them: "At such a Xiyel cnhoiq Ka8~66c~e ha$rr& time as this you are Is saying to them You ere slcepbg leftover (thing) sleeping and taking nai d v a n a 6 ~ o 0 ~ [Soh . ~YYIKEV 17 6 p a rest1 Look! and m u are restmg; look! has rswn near the hour YOUR The hour has drawn r a i b ulbq TOO &vBp5nou n a p o 6 i 6 a m 1 and the Son of the man fa being givenover near for the Son of man t o be betrayed E ~ F d p a q h p a p r ~ X O v . 48 Py~ip~Oee into l a n d s of smners. Be rou getting up into the hands of sinners. 46 Get up, &YWNEV. I606 ~JYIK~V d let us be going; lookl hsa rswn near the (one) let us go. Look! My napa616oClg PC. 47 Kai EETI &oO X d o i k o q betrayer has drawn giving over me. And yet of him apeaklng near.'' 47 And while 1606 'loli6aq 61s r & v 666rua fih8.v r a i pcr' h e was yet speaking, lookt Judaa one of the twelve eame and with look! Judas, one of t h e abroO 6xAo rrohbq per& paxa1p0v nai <Ghov twelve, Came and wlth h ~ m crow2 much with swords and woods him a areat crowd dnrb .r&v & irpiov wvai n(xobv*pou from the chL5priertl and older men AaoO. and older men of the neonle people. r ~ - r ~ 48 b 61. napa616oSq a h b v E6orcv 48 Now his betrayer The (one) but giving over him gave had given them a a M q uq ziav Myou "Ov liv sign, saying: "Whoever to them r k n saying whom Ukcly i s o d klls i t 1s I kiss. this is a6r6q i m w ~ p r r r f i u m ~d r 6 v . 49 ~ a ihe, take him into he it hi YOU him. And cuatody." 49 And ~ d e i o ~ rrpoorh80u rQ' lqooO E ~ W E V golng straight u p immediately having come toward the Jesus he said t o Jesus he mid.

% $ $ !

2 : ; .

J?:

baPPei. uai naraqih~ur; 'Good day. Rabbi!" Rabbt; and he kiaacd ow and kissed him very &6u. 50 b 61. 'lymoGq ~ I m va d r 3 ' E r a i p ~ , tenderly. 50 But him. The but esvs s d d to him Fellow. said t o him: rrhprl; r 6 r r ello ow, for what 6 iq' are you preen17 Then which tZnmn oUIOOSe are YOU . . . i present?" b hen they rrpooehB6vrcq h t b a h o v r h q cipaq h havmg C O ~ toward C the? laid on the xands upon came forward and laid 51 ~ a l6ob i hands o n Jesus and rln, 'lquo5v r a i Cuphrqoav ah&". me seized him. And look! took . Jesus end . . . . . him into C U ~ ~ 5 1 B U ~ .look! one d g 70" pc'fh 'IquoG (KTE~MF one of the lansal wlth Jesus having atretched out with Jesus and drew out his sword hand the %and rjv Eipa &niorraoev drew rfiv the ~, h sword xalpav of a hhim o O end ~ a reached i
Be rejoicing.

Xaipe

~ V

pJuo

rrmh<aq rbv 60iihov 702 &PXIE&WS and struck the slave having smitten the slave of the chief priest Of the priest d q ~ i h r v ah03 i)~iov. 52 and took his ear. he took off of hlm the ear. 52 Then Jesus said a b 'IqooGq 'An6urprqov r j v ghxalp&v to him: "ueturn your to him the ~ ~ s u s ~ e r u r n the sword sword t o its place, for oou el$ rbv T ~ O Va $ : J$P a those who take o f YOU into the place t h e sword will perish 01 h a P b v ? ~ ~phatpov L v llaxai~~ l the sword, by Or the (ones) havlng taken sword in . sword do you think that I 6oKEiq 6T, the$~l$::h; 53 ! o areyou thinking that not cannot appeal t o my Father me 6~~~~~ rrapa~dioal +v nmipa pou vai I am able to entreat the mthar of m .: and a t this moment more than legions rmpaur~mt pol &PT$ n h ~ i 6~b 6 ~ ~ a he will supply to me right now more than twelve of angels? 54 In h a y ~ 0 v a q &ryiFwv. 54 n0q Ofiv t h a t case, how would legions o angeld HOW therefore the Scriptures be p&&,,v ai ypa.+d6- o G ~ o qhllfllled t h a t it must be f u l ~ ~ i e d the scriptures that thus take piace this way?" 6ci yy.vi&al; 5 5 .Ev traivO ~ f 3 i pqr 55 In t h a t hour Jesus t t i ~ n e ~ ~ s a to s rtake y place? In that thb hour said t o the crowds: drr" b 'IquoOq roiq bXho1q 'nq Zrri '"Have YOU come out .=id the Jeaua to the crowds A6 upon wlth swords and h o d v L<fiA&m pv2r p a x a l p j v r a i @hov clubs a s against a robber rou eame out wrth swords and woods robber to arrest me? & ' fipipav TO Day after day 1 used ~ g day the t o sit in the temple . ~ ~~ . c e o r d i to irp$ Craec 6l v 6 ~ 6 h u r w v r a i o l S ~teaching. and yet Y o u temple , I was sittLgaown teaching and not did not take me into &rpcniocni S. 56 ToOro 61. dhov custody. 56 But all rov aerzed , me This but whole this has taken place for the scriptures pyovcv Tva pw8&u,v has aken place, in order that rnigh? be fulRlled the of the prophets t o T&V rrpoqq-r&v. Tbrc ol paeqrai be fulfll1ed" Then scriptures of the prophets. Then the dlheiples all the disciples

;en

aoud

Y-" > ?E! ! : ~ i ..--.

: ;

MATTHEW 26:57-64
rrbrrq
all
hsvlng let go off

144
&v
him

145
to him

MATTHEW 26:65-72

quyov. abandoned him fled, and Red. 57 0 1 68 ~ p a r j o a ~ ~ rb ~v 'Irlootv 57 Those Who took Tho loneal but havingselzed the Jesua Jesus into custody led &miy ov rrpbq K a t b q w 76" &px~cpLa ~ T O U him away to Ca'ialed% toward Caiaphas the high prieaf, where phas the high priest. oi ywyw~~iq n w o D S r r p o ~ where the scribes and the older men the older men were

&obe<

2.

TO$ & P X I E ~ I O C ~ , a i ~ I o ~ h e O y as the courtyard of t h e high priest. and. E m tr&Oqro TGY' ~ , , P F T G V 1 6 ~ 7after ~ going inside. he within wassitllng wlth the avbardrnates tosee was sitting with the house attendank to T& T ~ X O ~ . the end. see the outcome^ 59 Meantime the &p~c:p~i(~ i a i ~b UUVLB~IOY chief priests and the pries s end the sanhedrh entire San'he-drin' Wav . Ll;jrouv 1peu6opap~upiav ~ a r d -rot looking for f a h e whale were seeking false test~mony down on the witness against Jesus .IqooG brro5 e-iwW,v in order to put him to Jesus SO that hlrn they to des*. 60 ~ a i olix ~6pov nohhGv death. 60 but they and not they found of many found none, although many witnesses npooch8brwv ylrw60papr6pov. ~ ~ T E ~68 O Y havrng comc toward f i ~ s wltncrrcs. c ~nitc~ but ~ y came forward. Later on two came forward rrpoocA86vrr~ 660 61 E h a v OLi.roq 61 and said: "This havlngmmc toward two -id his^^^ man said. 'I am able Airvaraa rarahiroat ~ b v wdv I am able to loose down the divine h a b i t a t l ~ nof the to throw doam the God and B w O rai 61d r IOU fip~pGv 01~060 "oac. build it Of UP in three C O ~ through days to up, 62 with 62 ~ a i a v a o ~ d c 6 &pxepcbc ETTEV days."' And hsvinu stood uD the chief prlest asld that the high priest stood him: up and said to ah0 Oli6tv horpivp; i O ~ T O ~ *Have you to him Nothlng are you answering? What these answer? What i s it ~-vapwpoGolv; 63 ,at these are testimng Of YOU are IeEtllYing down on? against YOU?" 63 But ioirjrra. ~ a i 6 & P X ~ E P $ ~i C i r r ~ v a r i r 3 jesus kept silent. was silent. And the chief pnert raid to him So the high priest 'ESopril;o oc: n a r d roir E E O ~r o t said to him: .,By the I put under oath you down of the God the ljving sod 1put you 5Gv~oq T w a fipiv ' Eiqg c:I 05 under oath to tell fiving i n order that to us YOU should say If you us whether you are J 6 x p ~ o r b q 6 ulbq TOO OEOG. 64 A I ~ E I the Christ the Son of are the Chrlst the Son o i t h e Gad. Issaylnp God!" 64 Jesus said 59. San'he,drin, J1r.18.aa: or. "Supreme Court." See Matthew 5:21.
courtyard of the chlefprlert, and havingentercd

arihic

~~~~~

bqft

:+?,a

Lee

, "!a

2. t17z;i~

t n him: "YOU yourself said [it]. Yet I say htyq bpi" dm' vto YOU men. From I am saying to YO;, from right now you wlll see the henceforth you will vlbv TOG &vt?prjnou Ka8fip~Wov L r see the Son of man Son of the man slttlnK outof sitting a t the right 6EStiiv T 6 ~ 2 4 ~ ~ r a i5 hand of power and rlght-hand imrtrl and coming on the cloudg frri TWV veorhiw r o t of heaven." 65 Then " , ~ , ? i upon y the clouds of the the high ripped olipavoir. 65 76re b & P X I L P L ~ ~ J 61IpqC~v his outer garments, heaven. Then the ehlef pries broke through saying: ,,He has bias?& lp&aa allroO XLywv 'Ephau+jwiloev. phemed! What further the outer garments of him saylnp He blasphemed: need do we have of ri h x x p ~ i a v 8x0 cv pap~6pov; witnesses? see! N~~ what yet need we are !svlng of wltne5re:. YOU have heard the virv f i ~ o h - e 7 j v p h a o q w i w . blasphemy. 66 What 66;iat now YOU heard the blarDhemu. is YOUR opinion?" 60~ri. 01 6 E &~OKP~~~V cT r ~~< v ~h~~ returned answer: seems ii? The (ones) but having answered sald "He is liable to death." 'Evoxo~ 8av6rrou toriv. 67 T ~ T E~ V ~ ~ T U 67 U ~ Y Then they spit neid i n of death he Is. Then they spit intn his face and hit el5 rb rrp6oonov a h 0 6 uai t ~ o h & + ! o w him with their Into the face of him and hltwith Gats Others 'lapped him &6v, 01 6 i . tp&rr:uaw 68 Myovrsq the face, 68 saying: him, the lone*) but slapped ' "Prophesy to us, you npopj-r~voovjpiv, x t 1 o r 6 ~ i 5 8o~iv ~ r o u h ~ qto us, hrist,' who is the ?onel Christ. Who 1s it that struck you?" rraioas us; 69 NOWPeter was havine - hit you? sitting outside in the 69 ' 0 6t tKv The but "!eF we. .,t ing outside courtyard: and a servant girl Came u p t o 6" 4 cnihe. ~ a l n p o o j h e ~ v via !n the courtyard: and towerd him one him, saying: "You, too, nal6ion hLyouoa Kal o b qoEa pqrh 'IqooG were with Jesus the a e r v a n t e a savine . - Also YOU were wdh ~ e s u s Gal.i.le'an!" 70 But 6& he denied i t before TOO r a h t h a i o u 70 b denied them all, saying: "I d o the Galllean: the (one) but 0th r i not know what You EprrpoaBn, rrbnrrov Xtyov Odr in front of all saying Not I have known what are talklnp about." ALyr~g. 71 6 e L ~ 6 v r a 6b ~4 rbv 71 Aftcr he had gone Hav!lng gone out but Into the out to the gatehouse, you ere saying. nuhGva E T ~ E Y alirbv hhXq ~ a iALye! another girl noticed gatehause saw hlm snethcr [glrll and Is saying him and said to those ~oiq t ~ d 06705 fiv p r ~ d*Iqooir there: 'Thls man to the ionesl there This (one) was w i t h Jewas with Jesus the 700 N a ( ; o ~ i o u . 72 ~ ( a rr&htv i 2,";Ioam pyrh N m ~ r e n e ' . " 72 And the Nararene: and egaln e enled wlth again he denied it, an oath: "I do dpnou 67, 06% o76a T ~ V h ~ e p w n o ~with . not know the man?' oath that Not I h s v a known the man.

ah0

the

'Iqootq
Jesus

1 c:7nay : nhfiv You you aa d besldes hp?~ 61p~a& ~ 6

L E

*beu

~~~

MATTHEW 2633-21:5

146

147

MATTHEW 27:E-13

73 p i ~ h ~ I K P A V 66 rrpooihO6v~~~ 73 Alter a little while After little but having come tows1.3 those s b d j n g oi gorGrrq ilnov TO n t ~ p ( t l 'AAqBdq came u p and said the (ones) standing said to the Peter Truly to Peter: YCertamy ~ a iUC i t a h 3 v d ~ a y&p i fi hahidl One f , also YOU outof them ari, and for the s ~ c e c h them, for, in fact, uou 6jh6v o c rrolii. 74 r 6 r r fiptaro dialect gives you of you evldent you it is making; then he started 74 T h e n h e ~ a ~ a 0 i p a ~ i i r~ ai lv dlrvlic~v Olir away." to be and to be swearing that Not started t o curse and oik rbv &v~ponov, r6ejg swear: "I do not know t h e man!" And imrneI have known the man. ~~d -~ ~~~~. M L r ~ w p i&vqmv 75 r a i tpvioeq 6 dlately a Cock crowed. cock rounded; and remembered the 75 And Peter called n L ~ p o q r a t b j p a r o q 'I 006 ~ i ~ ~ n 6 6% r 0 to mind the saying Peter of the raying or3esus havlng s a d that Jesus spoke, namely: i v &ALr~opa qwvfioat "Before a cock crows, pi^ Before cock to round threc times vou will djsoam me dlrrapvjrrn PC, uai kSrh8bv ESw ihree tlmes." And he you wlll dlrown me, and having gone forth outsldc went outSlde and wept L~havorv nl~p&q. bitterly. he u-ent bltt ~rl* ~. ~.~ ~ .. ~ When i t had n w i a q .. 6P k o m e morning, g , . but hsvlna Y~MPLVIJF occurred
~~

o u p ~ o c h l o v Wapov n 9 s $e counsel together took r a i oi ~ P E ~ @ G T E ~ O ITOO Xaot and the older men of tho

27

27 ZP,:I;~$:~ ~ ~

~ h , " ~ e ~ ~ , " o f

l a ~ h the pwple held a condown on sultation against Jesus

n ~ l h d r rTQ ~ fiy~p6~1. to Pllate the governor. 3 T6rc iShv 'lo66ag ' b Then having Eeen ' Judas Ule lone) napa6olq ah& 6 n raraupitlq havlng given over him that he was judged down W ~ ! J ~ h q e ~ i q ~ ~ P E O E T& V TP;~:Y~ havlng felt remorse turned bock the &pyGp~a ~oiq silver ipiece.1 to the rrpiul3urLpoi~ 4 ALywv .H,,aprov older men saying I .tnncd rrapa6obq aiua 6 i ~ a t o v . 01 6i having givcn over blood rlghtwua. The (ones) but ~lmav Ti 6 ~ raid What toward n@g ; Y will see. 5 nai - Piqaq h dlpyripla el< 7t.v And havmg casi the silver luieceal lnto the

: I $

hlm over t o Pilate the governor 3 Then Judas, who betrayed him, seeing he had ken 'Ondemned, felt remorse and turned the thirty silver pieces back t o the chief pries* and older men, 4 saying: *I sinned when I betrayed Iighteous blood." They said: "What ~ . is t h a t t o us? You must see to that!" 6 S o he thmw the silver pieces into t h e

,6) m,~ a i &rd8Sv temple and withdrew, d v dlvlne habltatlon k w l & w , and havlng gone ofi and went of? and ~ y < m o . 6 5P $ $ ~ e p d ~hanged hlmselt he hanged hi-u. hut eh e pries 6 BU~ t h e chief hap6vrrg 7.5 &pyGpla elnav Odr priests took the silver having taken the silver i ~ l e c e l said Not pieces and said: "It ~~EUTIV PLlXiiv aljrh siq rbv 1s not lawful t o drop it Is allowed to throw them lnto the them into the sacred noppavh, k ~ e i TI$I a? m 6 ~~ U T I Y . treasury. because sacred treasure, slnce Pnee of%lood it is; they are the price 7 ouppobh~ov 6; XaP&q ~ y 6 w u a V of blood." 7 After munrel together but havlngtaken t ey bought consulting tagether, ahGv ~ b v 'Ayp6v 705 KE a ~ W CCIS they Wught with O ~ $ D f them the Field of the 0 into them the potter's field -rapjv TOYS ~ & v o ~ 8 s. 6ld k~hilell t o bury strangers. burial to the strangers. Thmughwhieh wascalled Therefore that neld 6 & phq ~ K E ~ Y O S 'Aypdq A i p m o EWS 7% has been called 'field the Abld that Field of BloOi tlll the of Bloodmto this very ujllepov. 9 T67r hhqpi)eq P ~ @ Vday. R Then what Then was fulfilled the (thlngl. spoken was spoken through today. 'IPPE~!OU. TO; TTPOW~TOU ~~YOVTOF 61h Jeremiah the prophet through ~ercmlah the prophet saying was fulfilled, saying: EhaPov 7h T P I & K O W ~ & P Y G P I ~ . .,~nd they took the they look the thirty silver i~leceml~ thirty silver pieces, roc rntpqflivou :$ :: the ane) having been priced manprice the t h a t was priced. the htpjarmo uiev ' l o p a j h , 10 the one on ~ h o m they priced from sons of Israel. some of the sons of E ~ W K C N a S r h CIS T ~ V %@v KEPa ~~~~~l set a price, they gave them into the eld of the poker. 10 and they gave raeh o w h a 5 L v pol K G P ~ ~ cthem , for the patter-s a o ~ ~ r d to ~n what g thlngs ordered to me Lord. fleld, according t o 1 1 '0 6& ' I aoOq Lordeq E&npou8ev what Jehovah' had stood "On' ?ems he but commanded me." 703 f i y e p 6 ~ 0 ~r.a i i m ~ p t , n l o i v ab+v 6 1 1 J ~ S U S now s t & of the governor; and Inquired u w n him the the govern,,r; fiyrphv htyov . Xir d b pnolhr% and the governor put aovernor mylng You are the kLn8 the question to him: 'lovbaiov; 6 62 'Iqootq 1 5 "Are you the king The hut Jesus You of the Jews?m Jesus Jews? U ~ ~ I "YOUyourself h ~ y r l g . 12 vai & TQ K ~ I ~ Y O P E ~ replied: YOU are m ~ i n g . ~ n di n the t o be sccuaed say [it,." 12 ~ u t , while he was being ulrrbv brrb T ~ V &PXILP~WV ~ a IIP~U!~UTLPWV i him by the chief Prrests and older men ~ C C U by S ~the ~ chief o&Pv h c r p i v m o . 13 r 6 r i ) \ L ~ L I ah6 priests and older men. nothhg he answered. Then is myin9 to him he made n o answer. b nrohkoq Oljr &ro,jr,q , 13 Then Pilate said to the pilate ~ o t YOU are hcarlns him: "Do you not hear

$ l i e

$ :

wem ;j

~~~~~~~~

s%e

3 a

10.

Jehovah,

J 1 4 . 7 ~ 1 4 . 1 ~ . 1 7 . ;

LOrd. IABJI*.

MATTHEW 27:14-21
nboa

148

149

MATTHEW 27:22-29
Pilate
What therefore

how many (things) of you they are Latiyingagathst~ are

uou

ra~a a

T U P O ~ ~ ~ V .how

14 nai
toward

And

oGr
not not-but

he answered

drrrrrpi8q

npbq

od6b

one

ev

saying,

Pfiga,

to be won erlns

8auphP 15

rbv

the

iyepbva
sop^"

governor

very much.

many things they testifying against ah@you?' 14 Yet he did to him not answer hlm. no. b o r e not a word, so that' as-and t h e governor wondered Aiw. very much.

22

festival to Iestiva~ it A~~mdlngtO but festival wssaecustomed was -the - -custom of the ( , fiycpbv h o h r k t v L w TO KyAQ 6iwplov governor to release a the governor to release one t o t h e crowd boundone prisoner t o the erowd. Bv q8dov. 16 dxov 6b the one they wanted. whom theY were WanUnL The9 were having hut 16 Just s t that time .rirr~ 6 f o tov h i u q p o v k 6pevov B a p a p p 3 . they were holding a then boundlone notorlous heLg sald Barabbna. notorious prisoner called Barab'bas. 17 uuyy h w 08" &3v &p drrrwitpmo T&< eipug arising. Pllate tank Aaphv Having heenTed together therefore of them 17 Hence when water and washed having token water he washed off the 'hand8 they were gathered ~T?av airroic 6 nriAeroC Tiva r a r f v m ~ 700 dxhov htywv 'A8365 rllll his hands before the s a ~ d to them the Pilste whom are roo wttllne together Ptlate said down opposite the crowd s a ~ l n g Innwent 1am crowd, '1 am -AGow bgiv d v BapaPP& f j t o them: "Which innocent of the blood Ishould releame to yo;. the Barsbbar or one do you want me of t h ~ s lone) i of t h ~ [manl. s YOU 'IquoOv ~ b v AEY~(IEWV X C U T ~ V18 ; q 6 ~ 1 t o release to YOU. &nonpl&i< 25 yourselves must see Jesus the berng asld g r i s t ? B e had known Bar.ab'bas or Jesus having the toit" 25 Atthatall 6n 6th p86vov rap66wnw the so-called Christ? fi$ ha& ~b clfwa a h o j t that through envy they gaveover 18 For he was aware the people said in anpeo& sald The blmd 01 hlm Upon a3r6v. 19 K d q Lvou 61 adroc h swer: "His blood come i roc that out of envy they ; ra TiKua 26 T ~ T L him. s1ttkng but of hlm upan the had handed him over. o US. Then upon us and upon our children and upon tho PF,pmq: dmtrmihw n @ < fi 19 Moreover, whlle h 0 i 5 6~ Bum&@+, d v 61 children." 26 Then judgment scot R toward him the he was sitting an the rent O Bars bas, the but he released Bwab'ball he released to them the yuvi a3mO Aiyouua M Sbv mol r a i r udgment seat, his to them, hut he had pp~r/EXMua na&6wn~v 'IqooOv woman ol htm sayln. ~obing to YOU and to &fe sent out to him. order that J~~~ ~esu. havlng whlppes he gave over and 61~aiQ tnriv~, no)\^& yirp saying: "Have nothlng uraupw86. handed him over to be elghteous ionel Umt, many (thlngrl for to do with that he mfeht he put on the *take. impaled. 6 m p righteO~8man, for I I suffered according to dream sucered a lot today 27 Then the sol27 0 1 p .: ; Z a i diers of the governor 6,' a3rbv. 20 0 1 62 & x l e p ~ i ~ ~ ai ol in a dream because r a p c r X a ! % n q rb ' I J~~~~ quoh sic through hlm. The but ehefprleots and the of him.'. 20 But into :te tOoB Jesus into the ha.,ing along the npsol3Srcpo1 h r c ~ o a v rob5 dxAov< the chief priests ha palace and a ~ ~ b ~v A ~governor's Y m. npa,rhp,av ouvfiyayov older men persuaded the crowds in order that and the older men p.,todum led together upon him whole gathered the whole ai~oov~a~ rbv Bapa & d v 66 persuaded the crowds body of t r o o p togeth,cip~. 28 ~ a i L~66om~5 they should ask for the Baratkaa the but to for ~ ~ ~ ~ b . b ~ ~ , body of troops. And having disrobed er to him. 28 And 'IquoOv CmoAfuwoiv. 21 drrroupt'dsi< but to have Jesus disrobing him. they &bv XAapG& K O K K ~ ~ V n r p t i 8 q r w Jesus should they destroy. Having answered destroyed, 21 N~~ him cloak searlet they placed around him with a 61 6 $yep&" elnm aLiroiq Tiva in responding the but the governor Bald to them Whom governor said to them: ~ ~ E T E dmb rGv 660 dnmhbw "Which of the two are rov wtlllng from the two I lhould release do You want me to bviv. 01 61 el& Tbv BapPPhv, release to YOU? Tbey to = a ; ? m e (ones1 but raid The B-boas. said: "Barab'bss."

~~~k

6~

IF,

N~~

eOm

them: "What. then. hprvov Xp101bv; shall I do with Jesus shall I make Jesus , the b% Beid Chrfat7 the so-called Christ? They all said: 'let htyowlv rrdnn~ ~ him Xravpw86~w. Let be put on the stake. him be impaledl. all hey are saying 23 He sald: '"Why. z3 The 6 5 t '?~ (me) 6 but sal what had thing did 61 mprouG< 01 ~rmiqow. he they dld he do$ ~h~ ( ~ n e s l . but abundantly kept crying out all EK~X<OV ACyomeq u t h i m X T ~ U P W ~ ~ T O . the more: 'let him be be put on thestake. ErylngOUt impaledl" 24 162Jv 61 b flriA&~o56 ~ t oG61v ~ . but the ~ pime that t nothing ~ 24 Seeing ~ that ~
IS a a y l n ~ to them the

)\&yel ali~oiq b nclh?To< T i


' I ~ U OT ~~ V A

00v

22 Pilate-saidb

,,fi,w

$$! hagqf$ngI

aitlEd"F

bt$ "$

$2

fipv.

% P Y O Y

.(IT'

&

$ ;:

2:

22,

\x:%:

2 :

.UWU

ZT anoqs o!

'moq

ws

.(ii

'JE ddv aas

.oi
~

"'"

A :$ .

..

. i T s 7

?A\

yzy

- .

' 'Z2n2Y

~n!~rqb

'peg km CpoO kAlv ley9 .Lw.nYt.Y~n4ns 1 4 1 noAzy amken ny?A3rl leala a Enom a o n a Jnoolrl* msac au'q ' " " " !my3, -KBS %XOA mor e u u a 041 $no aneo moq mmo a41 m n q $noqv p A d o d ? nndp nlrr?n? A\& ?g !d3u gg q 2x0 aq( 11uodn U " p d 4 F &A n k ~ mops 111) pwrnwo ssamrzep moq q l x p inq u r o u OL~A?A?5 0 ~ 9 x 0 5 n d p 5lr~n1 ~g ?fib', gv .mlq auppeoldar aram ~q wlm ra1na84 'npyn no>lg!3~?1 $qw qn rDqlaXq h a m s uo lnd [sauo) e m saaq or 53rn?pdnn~onno lo !nu%, a q l UI b t ..uos am os~e ( u u ! ~ )xran lclq aqz 'uos we I s , p o g m e I, 'pies aq 10 I ~ X . ?LP ,Q ?L pg '5oln ~fl!s I03 'm1q 91UBM a n JI pan 30 p w 203 pras 84 :unq Burll!~ a l e 4 ;r mou mlu n n o m ILQ dnA w u ! ~ .AOLQW 1sy9e !3 ACln . . anasaa mou m r .-. . .. . la1 !POO ul lsnll s!q snJsaz miq a1 . p o . ~ aql uodn pqewl snq OH +nd seq a n t i .m!q ngopond '*(rag n p !u7 naglouw &g ua aAa!lW !If* a* .mlq moan a n a r I a q W a m pus axms om pun a w l s alnlrol .n?yw n ~ d o ~ l o !nu ~ u(lodnnu, 50). a41 130 UmOP x u 0 3 moq mom .mop auooJ Wq lq aq a=-I , O a o u mrq la1 :laElsI ?uq nnn nqdn~nr 'nlln? y b n d n I . 30 S ! iaAss aupl lams a aIqe n aq ~ o a n-~q .panes eq lauuea aq Jlxrnrq 5pytPwd .IDO~)D l ~ l n y , g po n p ~ n n ? "n3DmDp aq slaqlO" Zt P.raq$g Bu!bBaparam d a u Zaplo P U B :au!hE~ Pus m!q J O 5noyyy- ~p ~ o k y ? . nndz~ndo3dIL !or unJ Buixem saqlras aql q)!m ;oun~su!yeu alse!ld elqa uam lapro P ~ saqilas E nq~ndrlnd~ 5arno>!wurl? 5!3d3!Xdp aq%q%!m slsa!rd la14a '9% 1 ,a98)8 e q ~ wol; '' '7 aqq osle zauusm lo Inn .godnor0 noL ?1Lp ayrl UI I t ..ia9e%s UMO ew03 'POD am30 arenak uos zi :;lnJnok alnlrol aql yo t g h & ~ n r '~030 COI P 5?!n 13 .ngmnlo am03 ' p o g lo was e ams 'autprmnq s~ep YI PUB a,B nOk,l u,as,nok 'OKn ,npr/ogorlo ~ l w d ?G~ 3'~ L n? !or anes 'shep aalq? u! I! !q aurnrp eq am =mop a u ~ g o o ~ ~auo) auz rapI!nq atdual ~ ~ ~ m no. nnnp~nn 0. "?"" aq+ j o u a o p - l a a a l q l amben Pue uram 3- spsaq am av!nam aq-plnom no/( o,, n w 01, n g q n 5 ? y a C r 5 q 5am?onln ~ :au!tes 0t spsaq 53moA)y ! wlq Bmua dsers *ram ~YOIB nulssnd qaq$ SU!%~UM 'm!q "od\;lmowyd? lon3d9n3doundnfi 3o kfi~anpnqe zu!xsads V L I ~ '1qxeUl pueq-l301 ; o ?no auo usBaq hqslassed aql mq (rauol e q z 1 0 6& '"md~nP3 ? 5P 0 s 68 'IJal slq "0 29 ~ aua 'sraqqar om! auo pue l q z p s ~ qpun [weel p u s l l - ~solno "Fl539 51' '!n~oby 099 uo auo . m ~ q q ~ r m !Dx papdm! aia* slaqqoz m ! q yllm aaqlaam saxms oo lnd azs uaq+ Mo m ~ n ? o d n w m 3101 hqw OM* uaq& 8E

uw$ im uaaq a m n q q q 3 0 axlsqa n l n p i w d ~ n ~ n a q n nn!~ln . .. Pnaq aq! anoq- uodn nd xaql peaq q q anoqe palsod '41 "14 TO PAP 5bynmsn S ~ Lm q u ? mwtg?u? kaql ,osIv LC .alaql .aasq+ u ~ q surnaasqo azam xaw mrq lano p a q 3 1 8 ~ nnodbr) LE 'Y? ham 'lea kaq? se PUB '301 B U T ~ O J ~ ~ .PU~ sc WJI ~ u ~ 10~3J$gou s 8 ~ p r gc 'nodbyr ~ l ~ o q ' sluamma lalno m~q;a nuauuaa r q n o a m m m p dam wlq % n(pq!l%s!p haql "O'?n DIqdl ?A 0MDD!d3d319 ,+?LCD ol!q Peq inq a s em oo sna m!nex .qmrp 02 pa u a q ~ BE .yo,rp o q ?9 %Mno?dnnLo . 6 ! 3 1 u fl'&?gv PsnIaar a q % ' ! Bu!lwl im P*lsv SulAsq poe :parru uaaq aulnaq 5OA3d?Dn3A LDX .~o~?dA[!iad laue 'lnq !xu!ip 0% "?O [lea q%!m pax!ur a u l a 1Ie8 qllm aulm xulrP ol onq 03 ahes Paq? m!q anea daql t& 5byoX ?rsd nonlo n p l u m ~ p n nnvmgp pg 'PIES aulaq aJsId I I ~ Y So q qqqm 'aJeId .llnYS 'des ol '5on3d?Aay 5 0 ~ 9 1 no!nodrr n~urp 9 S! lEql 'n'4Z'oB,lo~ 'eqlo81ag pros aulaq amid q m a m o i s q n s q Palelre3 aaeld e o? amea ' p e o A y o ~ nonad?A3y no^^ 513 53mgg~ kaql u a q a potr C E Puv ~mlq 30 axms a m dn m! xqs~m aq :awls amlrol q q !DX && '?OICD W n n m A?L V D o d n WI o? aqnaas q u r iwl ~ a w ur O ~ N - 4 m 1 paosardul xaw n"? m~m+M4 passardw daq? urrm :uomrs aureu a& usxrnrxa s ! q ~ . u o mp ~~ ~ e u , n ~ m q ~ iLnrlono no~nnlrdnrr au'aJ'h3 u ; m pun07 haq) Inq ino s u ~ a g punor haql %noBuloE noumdgA9 nod?. ag lon3d?Xdq~, 8e a l a a daql sv zc w v y am uo ma aqo, aqa o tq 'Srmedml i o j yo lwopdnnm DL $3 m!q pal p m mrq uodn W v so pel a r m pus 'unq 30 n a n u s s r q n o o w '50q u a w e a l a n o srq "?Vw n o M 4 u p ! nlqrl~ a41 mlq uolnd Pue xeo13 aw 2nd pw yo wola fipyln nDmQ?A? [Wr ngnrlnyX A ~ L ? I 9001 Law 'mJO UtlJ ' &loxoal baql ' q q 3oun3apeurkarg aaqm aPnm PEq k l uaq* nW p q w mnng)>? ,$yo no>ln+n? 3L9 'klleu!~ I E 'PEW s!q PUV .mrq l o peaq am o~u! arr"l!q ale* uodn m ! q Bu!%%!quaz Inn I& ' g o ~ p n n~ynman nkL 5!3 no~lm~? -aq pua paaa a q l 900% pus aql xoox Kam m ~ q o~ul nodny?. A?r?n 513 pue ur!q uddn lids !nW " 0 ~ ~ ? 9 2 "?I lldsaul~nq pun . 'sMar am 30 auya baql pw O~ .ismap a q l 30 B u m nok 'hep 53LmD?rud? !nu O& 'Am!nQnol. A ~ L m y l o n g aulbas unq 30 un3 ape- baql WO. :au!b= 'mlq JO s ~ ~ ,D ~j ',nq,,7 A ~ U ~ apem J h a w 'miq q , .luol, ul ~~amymaeq pw m o l w a u n a a w 'pug ~ d y l n3pndurlp ~ Smw~+3unnoA !DX

ru!2$F

OQI

L E ' O Z

&3H&&VM

MATTHEW 27:47-54

152

153

MATTHEW 27:55-62

WOW. tva ri pc i y ~ d A l n q . why have you of me, in order that what me left You down d ? forssllen me?" 47 At 47 .rlvtq 6L T t ~ e i korqu6Twv hearing this some some but of the (onnl there havfngstood of those k o i i u a v r ~ ?kyov XTI 'Hhriav qwv~i there began to say: havlngbeari were saylllg that Elilab lasounding for cq.his man is 0 8 ~ 0 ~ .48 ~ a i ~h96wq 6papcbv etq E.1i'Jah." 48 And imthls (one). And immediately havlng run one mediately one of them C< d r d v Uai haPZIv on6yyov ran and took a sponge out of them and hsvfng taken sponge and it nhjoaq TE 6Eovg ~ a i ncpl8ciq wine and p u t i t having Rlled and of sourwlne end having put about sour on a and went rahkpp ~ ~ T I S N arlr6v. 49 01 giving him a drillk. reed he was causing to drlnk him. The

68 Aotnoi ~Tnw "Arm< i6oltrv ci said: 'Let him hut leftover (ones) said Let go on let ua see if them be! l e t us see whether Lpxeral ' H h ~ i a q U ~ U W V a J ~ 6 v . dAhoq E.li'jah comes t o save is coming Eiilah to save him. \[Another him.., man 62 hapcbv A6yxqv EVUSEY 0 6 ~ 0 0 rilv took a spear and but having taken spear piercod of him the pierced his side, and ~ A P U P ~ V , v.ai bSih0~v 8 6 ~ ~ a~ i ~&,lj blood and water came side. and came out water and out.]] 50 Again Jesus 50 6 6 L 'IqooDq nd?lv KP~&T The but J e s u s sgaln havlng cried out cried out with a loud voice, and yielded up &qfincv r b m t i a (his] spirit. to?%?e he let go off the splryt. ' 5 1 And, look! 51 Kai l h i r T& KaTO7r&Taopa 705 t h e curtain of t h e And look! the curtain Of the sanctuary was rent vaoD Soxio0q drrr' bw0cv Ewq in two, from top divine habitation was split from above till t o bottom, and t h e 1670 cis 660, ~ a ii buciuBq, ~ a earth i quaked, and below into two, and the e i i h wne shaken, and the rock-masses were ai rrirpar Coxiu~quav, 52 ~ a i r h split. 52 And t h e the mck-masses were split, and the memorial tomw were PYPE~~ &+~9floav rai a o h h d opened and many memorlal tombs were opened and many bodies of the holy &para T & rg~olyqpivwv (ryiwv ones t h a t had fallen bodies of the having ai en asleep holy (ones) were fiyip8r+mv, 53 ~ a i t<Ehe6w~~< up, 53 (and persons, Were rsmed UP, and [they1 having gone forth coming from CK TOY pvqp~iwv NET& T?V ~YEPUIV among the memorial out of the memonal tombs after the belng raised up tombs after his being a h 0 3 rluilh9av ~ i q r j v (ryiav n6hiv ~ a raised i up, entered into of him they entemd mto the holy city and the holy and iveqavio8quav nohhoiq. 64 '0 6 i they became visible t o they were made apparent to many. The but many pm,,le, 54 ~ , , t &rcn6y~apxoq r a i 01 per' a G ~ o t i the army officer centurion and the (ones) with him and those with him nbpoh~vrrq d v 'Itlooh 166vr~g rbv watching over Jesus. 0 mrvlng the Jesus having seen the when they saw the

49

~ , , the t rest

'~2'

mtopbv rai T& yl&pcva earthquake and the learthlquske and the lthingal occurring things happening. &qopi,eqoav . ~ q 6 6 ~ hiyovrcq . ' ~ h n e d q u e w very much afraid, saying: "Certhey became afraxd very much, saying Truly tainly this wan Qod's otroq. 0coG ui6q fiv Son." of -- nod - - - son wan this (one). 65 ' H o w 68 ~ K C y u v a i ~ c qnohXai &n6 were but there women many from many 55 women were parp68sv 8 c ~ p o 0 o a ~ . a i ~ t v ~ q fi~oholiOqoav there viewing ROm far OR viewing, who followed a distance, who TQ 'IqooO &n& miq rahzhaiaq S t a ~ o v o ~ o ahad l accompanied to the Jesus from the Galilee serving J ~ S U Qfrom Gal'i.lee 56 b aTq jv Mapia fi to minister t o him, to him: 1% wh-m wau Mary the 56 among whom aras Mav6aAqw) ~ a i M a p i a fi TOG ' I a ~ 6 g o u Mary Magdalene, also Mogdalene and Mam the of the James ~~~v the mother of r a i 'Iw 9 p .rqp nai fi l r j n l ~ Tdv James and Jo,ses, and mother of the and m$er and the the mother of the sons of Zeb'edee. vldv ZE E6aiou. eons of !<bedoe. 57 NOWa s it was late in the alternoon. having YWOP~WC came tobe f came i h e ~ 57 01 'O even~na v i a ~ but 68 there came a rich man of Ari.ma.the'a, nho,wtoq r t ~ h from &Opwnoq man h r 6 'Apl kimathea. pa0aiaq. Ule m bname o v a named Joseph. who had also himself 'looi9, 8q Kai &% Joseph. who ako he become a disciple of o?JlO< npooEh8h~ TQ jesus,58 hi^ man 58 thls (one) having come toward to the went up to Pilate and n~lhkr~ d~ ' i o m o -rl) u d / l a TOO for the hody pilate sskcd for the body of the of Jesus. Then Pilate T ~ T E b n ~ t h 6 7 0 5 ~KLXEUWY &n0600iva1 commanded it to be rphen the pilate commanded to be given bsfk, given over. 59 And 59 ~ a i haphv 76 o w a 6 And taen the %he wrapped Joseph took i t u the p inbody, clean L v c ~ G h ~ ba vh 6 $u u 1 v 6 6 1 K&P$, 60 60 and wrapped it an finelinen clean. laid i t in hls new E ~ ~ K EaVh b i v 76 K ~ I Y ah0O Q memorial tomb, which placed it in the new ofhlm me!%k%mb Kai he had quarried in *pq. the rock-mass. And, t $ rock-masa, which Um6pqu'v he quarried after big rrpooauhioaq hi8ov p t y w ECpq stone t o the a door of having toward big to the door p v q I I ~ / o ~ &nfih0cv. 61 'HY 68 the of the memorial tomb he went wan but he left 6 1 But Mary Mag'dalene and the irci Ma , h p fi MaySahqvfi nai 4 &Ah? other Mary continued there the ~ ~ g d a l e n and e the other there, sitting before roj T&qov, the grave. t m i v p c ~ h 62 The next day. 62 T I 68 h a J p ! o v , TO i e but morrow, i s after which was after

Jess

? $ \: ;$ ::

? '! : , " $

'\2l$

;!":.",",*

i: ;

dry

MATTHEW 27:63-28:Z

154 3 ?v
War
but

$ :

ouvix8qoav 01 the Preparation, the Were led together the chief the &pyep,Eij ~ a 01 i @apluaioi r p d c ns~h&rovPharisees gathered chie pr es a end the Pharisees toward Pilate together before 63 ALyomcq KGpts Lpvfiueq~s; 6 ~ ~ l I E ~ W63 $ saying: " S i r , we ~ a y l n g Lord.' we remem er d that that have to mind b nhavog rirev RI <&v Msrix r cic that that impostor the errant one said yet living After 8 r e e said yet alive, Lycipopal. 64 K ~ E U U O V 'After three days $ '$ % : ' I a m being ralred up: I am to be raised o h & ~ ~ l o 8 i v a rbv l T*OV EOg therefore to be made secure the grave till the up; 64 Therefore command the grave to be made secure 1~$;53 a.t until the third day, paerlrai K F L ~ W ~ L aV h d v ~ a E'~TWUIY i that his disciples may dieclples mightsteal hfm and might say t o % come and steal ha+ 'Hykph dmb .r&v VEK~&V~ a never l and say to the, people H e was raised Up from the dead lone&. and people. 'He was raised up from the dead!' and wlil be last np&rqg. 65 E@ &oiq 6 ns~hhoq Rra. , ,them the ma, will be worse than the Arst." 65 Pilate said -Exvre KOUM&~W ~ + T E YOU are havtng custody men: bt you going under to them: 'You have a guard' make CluQahiua00~ b5 0?6arc. 66 oi make secure as YOU have known. he (ones) It a8 Secure as You how." 66 50 62 ropmeh~g fiu$ahioavro 76" but having gone their mado seare the they went and made secure T&@V u + p c r y i o m q rbv hieov ps?& re< the pave =rave having ~ e a i e d the stone wrth the sealing the stone and ~o~~mokinc 1 having the guard. eusiOdU;l;C%'.' Alter. the '092 62 oae drrov, sabbath, when
Preparation,

napaan~v;lv,

65

the

outward appearance Of him as elothlng of hfm

h r p a n t aai 76
lightning snow.

and the

clProO Sq 3 HIS outward appearance was as tv6vpa a b r o j hcu~bv b~ lightning, and hi8 rlSta

~ 1 64 ~4 . 6

From

but

6i

O $ y

whlte

were madela quake the (ones)

CoEiu0 uav
~

01
dead lanesl.
VEKPO~-

&nervlng

paovrsF

z z i
as

as

as

Kai
and

ty~v?i8quav be
hwame
BS

fzt ;;zims h:,hL",";fze\;

Havlng onrwered but the o76a raiq yvvat<iv M' qopcio8e bpzic, NO? be fearful rou, I have known to the 6.7, ' I quotv

dmorp18dg

62

~'YE~OS z7nm angel *aid

/ -"--..--..---

that ~esus the lone) ~MCJJPW~~WV Cqmirc 6 o6r havine been put on the stake noo are seekln.: not

52

. ,

T ~ ! F, &

Emlv
he is hesafd:

here.

66~,

he was raised UP

tl~t~erl
leeyon

Johp

aecordhg as

na8bc

E T ~ V .

6cOrs
hilher

i6m~ ~ b v 7.5~~0~
the Place

$;g
that

hewas

EKEITO.
'Hyip&

7 ~ a TEO(; i
end to the

heving gone rovnway of hlm

ropE~c~ool ahroc

'inarc a . .m .. .

% ? ! 2 $ '
T

671

Iie was r a i d up irom the dead

vm &v,

28
u

After

but

on the first ~ ~ f day f of the week, Mary 6hhq Mapia . ~ ~ ~ and , d the ~ . Mary the Msgdaiene and the other Mary Other Mary came tO e ~ o p j o a t76" T+V. Vlew the grave. to view the grave. And, a 2 ~ a i1606 u~fiopbc 6yLmo p t y a q great earthquake had And look! rearthiquake occurred great; 6yyrhoc yhp Kupiou na~aphg el taken place: for Jehoangel for of ~ a r d h w n g descended .out of vah's' angel had deoljpavoii r a i ?pood8bv dmuGh,m, scended from heaven heaven and b v m g come toward he r o ~ e d away and approached and ~ 6 " hieav Kai ~ ~ 6 To .a boa. rolled away the stone, the stone and was aRt~ng on top of it. and was sitting on it. 1' After, Jlr.u.*l.=.see ~ p 5 p ~ . 2. Jehovah's, d~~4.~~8.Le.~8,ll~l4: ~ord's, ,

Mapia

fz0 tx

of mfbaths,

28 to t h 3 d a ~ l it was

~
l ~

May6aAqvfi xal

8 80, Quickly leaving the memoriaJ pvqp~iou +6pou ~ a xaphq i pzydLXq< tomb, wlth fear ~ memorlal ~ tomb PET& wlth fear and loY great and greatjoy, they ~ ~ ran to report to his they ran to e6papov &nayydXa~ repart back to TOTS the pa8 d i s a~ p~ acir cafi~pfi. of h ~ m . disciples. 9 And. 9 rai 1605 'IqooGc t r r i l z p e v a g ~ i q laokl Jesus met them ~ n look! d Jesus Xciprrc' 6& r p a o E ~ ~ o ~ u a ,and said: " Q d day!' aeYOU rejoloing: the l o n e . ] but havlng come toward They approached and caught him by his knphqoav adroo TO^ rr66ag ~ an i ou~~6vquav s.ized of hlm the feet and &d obdsance -~~ feet and did obelsance ta~him. 10 Then 10 767s X l y ~ t &ai$ b 'IJ~!s tohim. Then I s a a y u ~ to ~ them the Jesus said to them: . M A bn+ms hyycfhno fear, Qo, be earful: be you going under report back report to my brothers, ~ ~ h e W U l Y w i g &6rh+oi( pou . Iva t o m e brothera of me m o r d e r t h a t they might gooff that they may go OR
~ n dhaving gone o f f quickly from
TO;

OpBc sic rilv rah~haiav, wpohyct he goes before you into the Galilee. 6 9 ~ ~ 8 I60b ~ ' &OV bpiw. him YOU willaeei look! Isaid to row. 8 &d80Goav raxb Cmb

nai 1605 Ener),end lookl

5;;

4 yes. for fear of hlm the watchmen trembled and became as dead men. G a , . ++he a n e l " in answer sald to the you be for I know YOU are IoOkinB for J~SUS who was impaled. 6 He is not here, for he was raised up, as he said. come. see the place where he lying. 7 ~ n d 80 quickly and tell his disciples that he was raised up from the dead, and, look1 he Is going ahead of you into Qal,l.lee; there see him. Lookl I have told
YOU.'

the

g$$

&*.

MATTHEW 28:11-19

156

2 2

T ~ V raA~Xaiav, K & I E ~ pe @OYI~I. Into Gel'i4ee; and into the Galllee. and there me they wlllsee. there they will 1 1 nopruopbwv 6i: a i r h v 1606 rlveg see me." Ciolng thelr w ~ y but of them look1 aome 11 While they were ~ " 5 roumw6iag th86vrag d g T+ n6Xw on thelr m y , look! otlhe custody men having mme Into the d t u some of t h e guard went into the city and dnrfiyy~Aav roig & p x t ~ p ~ G u t v &navra re~rted back chief priests all to the reported t o the chief rh yeu6pcva. 12 val priests all t h e things the ithlngsl having happened. And that had hanwned. uuvax8lw~g .hv 12 And afteithese having been led together the had gathered together npeuPuripwv uupporiX~b TE AaP6vmg with the older men counsel tosether and havlng taken and taken counsel. older men &py6pta iuavh E6w~av r o i ~ they gave a sufficient sllver LPlecesl sufl?elent they gave to the number of silver u r p c r r t & m ~ $IS Aiyovre5 E i ~ a ~ 671 a Oi pieces t o the soldiers soldlera ssylnx Say that The 13 and said: "Say, pa8qrai adroO Vu~rbg Lh86vr~g L~Aeylav 'His dlsciples came in disolPles of hlm of nlght havlngeome stale the night and stale ahbv KOOI~W~~VW 14 Y .~ a i Lhv him while we were him sleephg; and Ifever sleeping.' 14 And &rowei rotro h i TOO fiyeP6vog if this gets t o the should be he'ard * I s lthlnxl u m n the governor: "~ mvernor.s ears we n ~ i u o p e v i(ai bllhg &pcpipvoug will persuade [him] shall ~ersuada and roo free from worry and wall set YOU free w o l j o o p ~ v . 15 oi 6; h a P 6 v r q from worry." 15 S o we shall make. The (ones) but having taken they took the silver &pyrip!a no! uw h g &616&~8qoav.Kai pleces and did as they stlver lpleceal d ! : as theywere taught. And were instructed; and 6t~IPqviuOq 6 A6yog 0 1 3 ~ 0 ~na h this saying h a s been wasrprend abroad the word this besPde Spread abroad among the Jews up t o this 'iou6aiolg p & x ~fig ~ ~ E P O fipipxg. V Sews unt 1 the today day. vr.rv ,lau -", . ;he 16 01 62 EvBe~a p a 8 q ~ a i & r o p ~ r i e q ~ a v 16 However, the The but eleven diselples went tbeir way eleven . . . disdples . . . . . . . went eig rfiv r a h t X a i a ~ sig ~b 6p0g 08 into Gal'i.lee t o t h e into the Galllee Into the movntaln where mountain where 5rdrFma a h i s 6 'Iqu&q, 17 ~ a i1 6 6 n ~ g Jesus had arranged arranged to them the Jesus, and havrng seen for them. them 17 -~ and -alhb ~ P O O E K ~OW Y oi 6 i when they saw him him they dld obelsancb, the (ones1 but they dld obeisance. & S i u ~ a o a v 18 . ~ a i npouEh8&v 6 but some doubted. doubted. And having came toward the I8 And Jesus 'IquoGg fl&Xqmv h o i g Atywv 'E668q approached and spoke Jesus woke to them ~ a s i n g Wasglven to them, saying: " m l p a n n b a L < o u u b &v aGpavO nai h i authority h a s been to me all euthorlty in heaven and upon given me in heaven 19 noprv8ivre~ oOv and on the earth. : havlnsgone r o v ~ way therefore 19 Go therefore

l$y$

and make disciples of. ~ & T C ~ ~ T n&a S T& E B y , &smi<aw make dlre>Plerof all the natlons, b a ~ m m g w o p l e of all the naa i r o l j ~ I elg r b bvopa TOO . .naT,y% tions, baptizing them them [persons1 , , into the name of the Fat er in the name of the r a i TOG VIOO 1011 ,100 W i o u T T V $ ~ ~ S , Father and of the s o n nod of the Son a n d 01the holy and of the holy spirit. 20 teaching them t o 20 6~6&u&rcg teaching ,a6ro$5 them to be o sew observe all the things b e ~ r t h & ~ q v h p i v ~ a I605 i 6ua many thifigsas I to and laak~ I have commanded And, look! I am L p~8' b u ~ v elpi n k u a g 765 fipipag E W ~*OU. em the days till with YOU all the days w,th until the cancluslon of r i g o u v ~ d r i a g TOG aihvog. the system of things? f the age. the conelusion o

mriV

n%a

1*

10' or, "order of thlngs" (olmvoy, ni.o'noa1, NAB; a5rn. 'oh.lom', JI.a.lo.".*.

,
'

,
I

.
,.,

KATA

MAPKON

' '

ACCORDING TO MARK

~~~

~~

'%'

'

.-.,

~~~~~~.

TO!? E ~ C ~ Y Y ~ '~1 O 0U0 0 X p 1 ~ 0 6 . ~ 'Apxj aeginmng 01th. poodnew8 d 3 e s u s Chrmt. Chnst: yiypmal iv .rG 'Huaip about Jesus 2 Kaehg it ~ e ~ ~ ~ d i It n hea g a been s wrltten in the Isaiah In .lust Isaiah the prophet: 76 npo.popjrg 'l&o drrr0UTLXho 7bv hY'Yd6~ "(Look! I a m sending the pmphet Look! I a m sending off the m-nger forth my messenger four face. uw np-j npoucjnou race 111 prepare of me before Your Way:) 3 listen! I ( ~ ~ U K E V & O TiJv EI b66v OOU. 3 (Pavfi someone is crying tho way of you; VOIEB ?ut in the wilderness, poGvro5 i:v q r?tpfivq, Prepare the way Of of ionel ernngout in th= wllderneaa Makeromready ~ehovah: YOU people. make his roads mjv &v Ku iou, e68eia nolciTS rirg 'rpi@ou< mads the way of &rd. straigh$ make rov the itla,ght;* 4 john d @aT?i<wv the baptizer' turned alirpG, 4 &yivem ' I w h q g John the lone1 ba~tlzmg u p in the wilderness. eame to be of hrm, baptism [in ~ q p S u u w v P & ~ I U I Preachlnu I~ epfivq tv T : baptism symbol1 of repentance wl~dernesB preaching L , the

1 $~~~","$

all thP;nhabltantS of 'lorbaia x&w the Judean cmntry . 3. Jehovah, 3"m.,e-18.198q Lord, NAB. 4' Or, "immerser: dipper."
~~

5 rai

fi

~ n d was eoinp. the way out toward .-

Etmowriem

ndg a 9 v hun

o l l the ..- tprrltnrv . . . . . .~ . , neoa of Ju.de.8 and a11

MARK 1%-13

158
the

159
e q p i w , r a l 01 6yyrXot wild beasts, and the angels
were

MARK 1:14-21

n k n c < , ~ a l E&nrriSovro W &DO hr TQ and they were hapall, end were belng baptlxed by hlm in the tized by him in the 'lo~6dnrt~ n o ~ a p * t ~ o ~ o h o Y o i ) ! J ~ ~~ ~ a Jordan 5 River, openly .lordan Rlver openly mnfesnng.. the their sins, & p a p r i a < ahrdv. 6 ual fiv ' .Iohn was sins of them. And war the clothed with camel's tv6v6~6uptvog hair and with a leathhaving bee,, Tf&5 Sevqv 6cppa~iv1lvrrcpi mjv du@bv a t h o t r a i er girdle around his glrd~e leathern about loin (s) a f h ~ m :and loins. and was eating Ec0wv h ~ p i 6 a 5 r a i piht dypcav. 7 ~~i insect lacusts and eating locurts and honey- wild. And wild honey. 7 And e~fipwurv hiyw Ep~rrat 6 he would preach, he Was pleaEhing ~aying 19 EOmlng the saying: ' * ~ me f t ~ ~ ~ ~ X U P ~ T ~ POU @ F 6niuc.I P O W . 08 06% someone stronger than one stronger of me behind me, of whom not I a m is coming; I a m ripi i ~ a d 5 ~iIVa5 hGoa~ rbv iyhvra fit ta stoop I am Ntllclent having stooped to loosen the lace ~ 6 v h o 6 q &wv d r o 5 . 8 t 2, t d m r ~ u a untie the laces of his a I baptized of tile sanlalr of him: Eaptlzcd with water* but 0p25 36arn d r b q 62 panrioct bp2q YO= to wat&, he but will baptize y o u h e will baptize YOU with holy splrit." nwer?patl &yiy. to sptrlt holy. 9 I n the course 9 Kal PY~VETO b f ~ ~ i v a r~ aq ?~ f i p t p a ~ q of those days JeSU8 And it occurred in those the days Came from ~ & ~ ~ i j h e ~ v 'I 0055 dm6 N a S a p h Til5 r a h t h a i a g of Gal'i.lee and was came lerus trom ~ a r a r e t h of the Galilee haptiaed in the Jordan : $ ,o bnb by by John. 10 And 'Iwhvou. 10 nai r60bq Clvapaivwv LK immediately on ~ ~ h " . ~ " d st once going up out of coming UP out of t h e water h e sawthe TOG 3 6 a m g EISEY T O ~ So,~Qw.,;F the water he saw e ng split the heaven^ heavens being parted, r a i .rb nw~Gpa 6 5 nrptmephv rarapaivov and, llke a dove. the and the splrit as dove coming down spirit coming down Ei5 aG~6v. 11 ~ a 4wvi i ~ Y ~ Y E T O ;I( TAW upon him; 11 and a Into hlm; and voice occurred out ~f the voice of the odpw3v 1 6 J 6 1 1 ,6 5 6 dryarrrl76~ heavens: "You are my heavens you ere the son of:: the loved. Son, the beloved; I L v uoi c666rqoa. have appmved mu." in you I thoueht . well. 12 And immediately t h e spirit impelled tvpdihhr~ E I ~ r j v I qpov. 13 ~ a i ?,v him to go into the thrusts out into the wl?dernesr. And he was wilderness. 13 SO t p i l p ~ r r u o e h ~ o v r a fipFpag h e continued in the : I e wilderness Porty days wilderness forty days, n a p a < 6 y v o g Jrrb TOG Z a ~ a v 2 ,m i ?,v p ~ 7 &being tempted by Sabeing tempted by the Satan, and he was wlth tan, and he was with

'J",h,Y,q5 E y f z ~:j

2: 'lx6,*

ypp~~q

$:&5.

&$

n$p#y

61q~6vow t h e wild aervlng but the angels were _.s-.a ministering t o him. U"lW. to him. 14 NOWafter John napa600flval ~ b vwas put under arrest 14 Kai per& r b the J ~ S Uwent into to be given over ~ n d after the 'Iqu&s Gal'l.lee, preaching ~ e s u s Into the the good news of God n q p ~ u w ri, ~ i s r y ~ t h ~ TOO ov 0~05 15 ~ a 15 i and saying: "The the new. of the cod and appointed time has hiyov brn nrrrh'pw-ral b nalpb ~ ~ y l n that g ~ a been?ulslled a the appointedCffme been fulfilled, and Kaj qYYIYm fi p a o ~ X ~ i a TOG 0 ~ 0 5 . t h e kingdom of God and has drawn near t h e kingdam of the God; has drawn near. ~e pv6E,morir~ uai ITIOTE~IETE 6~ rf repentant, YOU people. be YOU repenting end be You believlnE In the and have faith in the chy~ehiy. I. a d news." godd news. 16 While walklng 16 Kai rrap&yov rra h rfiv 8hAfgUav alongside the sea of ~ n dpasslng by beaPde the Gal.i,iee h e saw Simon rah,haia5 d 6 r v xi o v a r a i 'Av6pi.u~ of the calilee hc saw &on and Andrew and Andrew the r& &6rX@~ ripovog & p p t p & h h o v ~ ab ~ 16 brother of Simon castthe brother of Simon eas:inE around in the ing [their netsl about 17 . ~ a ~ i l r r ~, v the sea, for they n 4uav y h p b h ~ e i ~ and sold theywere for Rshers: werefishers. So &oi< b ' I 0035 AEGTE 6niuc.1 VOU. ~ f j to them: tothem the ?csua Hither behind ma. '"Come after me' and nolfioo Jp2g y r v 6 8 a t &hcriq drv8phov. shall cause YOU to beI shall make tobeom= firheir o men. r38bq &pivrq a . come flshers of men." l8 ,...ti atonee havlng let go ofI the 18 ~~d a t once they . . 6iKrVCl jl(Oholjequm 19 Kai abandoned their nets him. And and followed h i v . nets they followed npoDh5 6 X i y r16rv '16rroPov 19 ~~d going a having stepped before htt e he saw James l~ttle farther h e saw r b TOO Z v 6 E ~6a1oU 'IJ"~$? James the [sonl of the Iron1 ofthe Ztbedie Zeb'edee and .Iohnhla ,56cApb &&, abrobq i v TQ rrhoiy brother, in fact, while brother of him, and them in the boat were their nara T& birnn, N) ~ a they i and boat nets. mending thelr down h e ~ 6 0 2 ~ LK~~EUEU a6~06q. ~ a inets, 20 and without And delav he called them. them. -+.-rice he called -. . -t i m they left their &pivrr5Tbv a having let go ob the ~ d v father Zeb'edee in the Zc@'6aiov the boat With t h e h i E d Zebedee gluew7&v hnfiheov h i o o a d ~ a D .21 Kai men and went Off lrFd men they ~ e noff t behhd him. And after him. 21 And

"?,kqV $ ? :: Phe

OaA%pO'

~~

2 :

', Oe;

MARK 1:ZZ-29
cImrop~h~)-m~ ~ i q KaqapwoGp they went their way they are enterlng into Capernawn. into CBpernBum No sooncr wac it Kai cMbq 'rot$ oap awl, t h e sabbath than And st once to the sabtaths h e entered into cIwU\O&v ciq TI$ w v a y w y j , the synagogue and havlng entered Into the synagogue began to teach. t6i6aonsv. 22 r a i L{mXjouovro irri And they b e m e he was teachmg. And they were astounded upor 22 astounded a t his re Maxi adroO fiv yhp 6 ~ 6 h o ~ w way of teaching, for the t e a e h i i ~ of hud, he was for teaching there he was teaching a h o b q 5 q teouwiav ixwv r a i oGx AS ol them as one having them as authority havinp and not as thq authority, and not as the scribes. 23 Also, ypappareiq. 23 r a i cb0irq + t scrlhes. And atonce was a t t h a t immediate re wvvqwyfi adrGv 6v0pwrroq L v nvcGpar time there was in the synagogub of them thelr synagogue a man mm in splrit d r a 0 h p r q . ~ a hi v l ~ a<sv 24 Aeywv Ti fipi, under the power of a n unclean spirit, and h e unclean. and he erred out ssrine What to u . . shouted, 24 saying: ~ a i ooi 'IqwoO NaSapqvC. fih0cq and to ydu, JeIiUS ~ a z u r e n e * : Did YOU coma "What have we t o d o Cmahiua~ 0164 UE 'rig st 6 with you. Jesus you to destroy 1 k now YOU who 90u;re. thq Naz.a.rene'? Did you come t o destroy us? I Bylog ' TOO BLOC. 25 KO/ t r c ~ i ~ u D s~ vT C know exactly who you Holy Lone) ofthe God. And gaverebuke to It are, the Holy One of 6 'Iqwo0g hCywv 01p68 71 aai L(ch0r God." 25 Rut Jesus the Jesus saying ~e murAed end come f o r t rebuked it, saying: "Be t5 cniro0. 26 r a i m a p 6 S w a h 6 v r b silent, and come on out 01 him. And having convulsed him th, D U of ~ hlrn!" 26 And the unclean spirit, nvriipa ~b & ~ & e a p ~ o v ~ a i @wv(uav splrlt the unclean and having aoundet after throwing him tSjh8cv LE a6roG into a convulsion and to pwve voice came forth out of him. yelling a t the tap of 27 r a t LearBjBquav hrrov~q, UTE Its voice, came on And were aatonrshed all. B E - R ~ C 3ut of him. 27 Well, ovv2;qr~iv a h o b q A&yo\naq Ti the people were all s o to be seeking together them saying Whs nstonished t h a t they began a discussion twrw ~ o i i r o ; 616afi roluil K~T' themselves. Is thls? Teaching new; aeeordlng h among Eaying: "What is this? i c o w i a v nai ~ o i g nv~6paWl loiq &na8&prot[ A new tenehing! He authority and to the spirit8 the unclean nuthoritatively orders L?TCT&WWE~ . ~ a i h a ~ o l i a w l v a h Q tven the unciean he glves orde:n, and they are obeying him. spirits, and they obey 28 Kai tE1j\0ry~ t$ &KO~ a d ~ ? O c68irq him.'' 2R So the reAnd w e n or e hearing of hnm at oner port about him spread 3ut immedlately in rravraxoir ciq dhqv rfiv mpi~wpou everywhere into whole the countryroundnbeul 111 directions through all the country round r'q rahthaiag. ibout in Oai'i.lee. OL &e Galilee. 29 And immediately 29 Kai ~60bq LK r i q wuvaywyj< ;hey went out of And at once out ~l the synagogue rhe synagogue
~ ~ ~ ~

161

MARK 1:30-38

$;

"$'

zi(v olriav and went into t h e .I< PEsX86VTEq fihw they came Into the house home of Slmon and having gone forth x i wvoq rai 'AvSp&ou p r r h ' i a ~ h p o u r a i Andrew with James wlth James and and John. 30 Now of !&non and Andrew 6L T E Y B S ~ ~ Xi wvoq Simon's mother-in-law 'loCNou. 30 1 The but mother-in-law of John. wag lying down sick nup6oolouwa, r a i elieirq with a fever, and rmGrc~.ro burning with fever. and a t Once was lying down they a t once told him a 6 ~ Q ncpi a f i ~ i g .31 ~ a iabout her. 31 And hiyouw!v they are aaylng to hlm about her. And going t o her h e raised ~YEIW d ~ i l v her up, taking her hav~z",%%%Yward' he ralsed up her by the hand: and the fever left her, and she rparjoa ~ 6 q ~ ( ~ 6 r a is ~ ' V ~ K C V hpvingtakeniold of the l a n d ; and l ~ t ~ began ~ f f ministering t o 6 1 q n 6 ~ 1 avrolq. them. she war serving to them. 32 Aner evening had fallen. when 32 'Oyliaq & ! YEVOP~YS 8" ofevenlng but havlnzoeeurkd. gq~pov when the sun had set, the T P ~ people began brlnging ' they were bringhg toward him all those who were ill and those a h a ~ o b q K ~ x G FE x o " ~ ~ him all 6 i e ionen) badly havlnx demon-possessed: rob5 6atpbv1<o~Cvoug. 33 r a i itv b h l fi 33 and the whole city and Was Who e the (ones) belnsdemonized; was gathered right n ~ b S Tv a t the door. 34 80 ~6h15 &rrtuuuq pbvq havlng been led lbgether upon toward the city he cured many that 86pav. 34 nai t 0 r p h n ~ w c v n o h h o k K ~ K ~ F ill ~ i t various h door. ~ n d he cured mamy badly sicknesses. and he exixovraq v o t ~ i h a ~ q v6oo1g, r a l 6 a 1 ~ 6 v l aPelled many 'emons* having to 81cknerses. and demons b u t he would not let iiel~v nohhh L$h LpaAcv, Uai O ~ K many he rew out. and not he letting goo^ the demons speak, because they knew 6T, d6e,wav hdeiv rh they knew him t o be Christ. to be spesklng the demons 35 And early in the &6v X lmbv d v a ~ . morning, while i t Was him ghrlat to be. still dark. he rose UP 35 Kai npoi +xa And In morning in mght " e n much and went outside and left for a lonely place. E i h B ~ v ~ a i6rrilhB~v &"am* and there he began having up he went out and went aft n&rei ~ p o r l ~ x e r o . 36 rai praying. 36 However. v:$: , d there was praying. w d Simon and those with him hunted him rmc6iofev a h & v Zipwv nai 01 P4r' down 37 and found I"lraueddown him stmon and the (ones) wtth him. and they said to afiro3, 31 rai EO,,OV rai ~AYOUWI" him, and they found him end they are eaylng him: "All are looking 38 But he 6% n&vrEq <qr0&aiv WE. 38 r a i for YOU." to him that An are seeking you. And said to them: 'Let US 80 somewhere hsyr, ahOi5 "A wrEv &Aha 00 EI T ~ S he i s ~ a y l n g to them brvl go elsewzere i n k the else, into the

aZ? ke ~ f Z 22 ~ :,

ie

f~j

the

6a1~6v1p,

2;

g '? ! ,;

MARK 1:39-45
txopivaq KO on6he1q ua; belns had Inearl vilkge cltlea: In order that also ~KE; I PJSO st< TOGTO y&p &<+OOV. there 1 ml&tpre~ch, into this for Iwentout. 39 r a i fihesv ~ ~ p l j O u el< w T&F o w a y o y & < And heeame preaching Info the sunago8u.s a 6 ~ G u E ~ S 6hqv ~ h v r a h ~ h a i a v nai T& of them into whale the Galllee and the 6atp6vta 6rpcihhov. demon. thmwing out.

162
village towns nearby, 1 there that may preach a i s 6 for it i s for
I

163

MARK 2:l-9

this purpose I have gone out:' 39 And he did go. preaching in their synagogues throughout the whole of (fal'i.lee a n d expelling the demons. 40 There &a 40 Kai CPXET~I rrpbc ah6v And icoming toward him came to him a leper, w a p a ~ a h G v a h & ~ a i yovmerGv hiywv entreating him even entrealhs him and kneellng down saying On bended knee, ah4 drt 'Elrv 0 t h ~ ~ 66vauai pe saying t o him: 'If to him that If ever you may wUl you are able me just wantto, you ra8apiuat. 41 vai orrhw~vtdeiq can make me clean.' to make clean. And having been moved with plty 41 ~t that he was L K T E ~ Y ~ ~ ~ h v cipa a6roG ii*aro with pity, and hevlnn atretchedout the xand o l him he touched moved he out r a i hiy51 a h @ 0Lh0 r&iu'Jqrt. and Is mymg to him I am wililng, be cleansed; hand and touched and said to him: 42 ~ a i ~ 6 8 5 h ~j h 0 c v & + a h 0 6 t$e "1 Want to. B~ made and at once went off from him clean." 42 And imhtnpa, ~ a i eKa0afiu8?. , 43 med~ately the leprosy leplosy. end he was c eansed vanished from him, ~ ~ ~ P P ~ ~ u ~ ! + ~ ahtj w c having given strict o r d m to s t once and he became clean. Furthermore, he iELPahev a h & , 44 ~ a iALyrt c n h 4 - 0 p a 43 he thrust out hlm, and 1s saying to hlm See gave him strict orders and a t once sent him pn6cvi pq62v ~ T U F to no one nothing you should ten, but away- 44 and said hays u ~ a v r a v&i<ov r t j i ~ p ~ ia tio him: "See t h a t you a thing, be going under yourself show to the priest and tell but go show yourself r r p o u i ~ y r r n ~ p i TOG ~ d a p ~ u p o i O-xu i to the bring toward about the olesnalng offer in behalf of your 6: cleansing the things whst Ithlngal n p & ~ ~ ~ pav6p10v a h o i ~ . 45 6 Si. Moses directed, for witnem to them. he (one) but s witness t o them." K q P ~ u e , V 45 But after golng iSeAe&v to be prodaiming away the man started hsvlng goneout rbv hbyov, to Proclaim lt a great rrohh& ~ a i 61aqqpi clv many ithlnss) and tospresdatroad the ward. deal and t o spread the aceaunt abroad. h r c pquh a h i r v 6hau&Il as-and not yet him to be able manifestly SO that IJesus] was no longer able to enter SIC n6hv siorh0eiu, &Ah& into dty to enter. but outside openly into a c ~ t y but , Kai he continued outslde upon trr' and in lonely places y e t

'Ee5

: ; L

M~gz!F c&

%%d"

? '? ! b S :::16p'

n&vro@ev. they kept coming t o w!~xi%tng t from all aldes. h ~ m from all sides. However. after Kai clad&v wiAe EI( Kampvao5p some days he ~ " dhsvlng entered asam into capernam entered Into 6,' tjpcp&v firofid11 6rt t v o i q h i v . again through days it was heard that in house he is: Cs.peFna um and he was reported t o be a t 2 ~ a i o u v i Wuav nohhol bms p q ~ i r , 2 Consequentand were lelBgether many sa-and not yet home ly many gathered, so xwpciv pq69 'rh ~ p b F~ h e6pcW v much s o t h a t there tobe room not-but the Iplacerl toward the door. was no nai &&Act &oiq ~ 6 vh6yov. 3 nai not even about the and ha was sprsklng to them the word. And door, and he began Epxovra~ f,ipovrr< n p 6 ~ a h i r v rrapahur1n6v t o speak the word t o +hsvpnmr r n d n = toward him paralytle 2 ...-, - .. . . . . . .. . . Prlnging him a i p 6 ~ ~ o v tmb ~ u r o h p w v .4 ~ r a i pfi Csme'l: four. And not a p a r alytte carried bu belng Hlted up 6wipcvo1 rrpoacviura~ ah@ 816 (by,f''u] r. 4 But not heins able near to hlm through belng 1able t o bring ~. to b r l n ~ rirv , b ~ A o v & m o r i y a u a v rhv m l y q v Xrrov him i l g h t t o [Jesus] the crowd they unroofed the roof where on account of the they removed ,f over where he -~ ~ ~ - , and having dug ~ ~ & ~ r h m oouv 6 n a p a h v n ~ b < ~ a r i r n r o . an Opening thPy lowcot where the paralync war lylng down. ered the cot on which 5 ~ a 1 i6bv the psralytlc was And having seen the lying. 5 And when ahGv h i y r ~ ~8 m ~ P ~ ~ ; TL~vov, ;$ ~esus saw their faith of them I# saylnll to the Chi'd. h e said t o the para&qiwrai a o u a1 &paprial. 6 f i u w 66 lytic: " C ~ I Iyour ~ , sins Were but are for~iven." G NOW sin.. are being let go offof YOU the rtvrq TEIV y p a p p a ~ i w v &KC? u a e j p r v o ~ ~ ( a ithere were some of the there alttlnp and rrrlhes"there slttinr .-ma nfthr scribes -...~- -~ . . . . . . . 6tdoyl<bprwl i v ~ a i q nap6ia1< a h & " 7 Ti and reasanin'g In t h k r reasoning in the h e a N of them why hearts: 7 "Why i s OBTOC 0570 h d e i . @haaq,pci. ~ i qthis man talking in this (one] thus .pea!&? He s blaap emlng: who this manner? He Is a &qlbal &papria< el p' etq 6 blasPhemlng. rms if one the can forgive sins is able be letting go off except one, Ood?" W q ; 8 K ~ I ~305< ~ I W ~ F B u t Jesus. having md7 ~ n d a t ?nee having reognlred the 8 discerned lmmediateb 'I~uoO~ by morn his ronmnlnw spirlt that t.hat they 0tk5 Jesus " 6~ahoyi<ovra1i v t a u ~ o i ~ M Y F I a r ) ~ o k in themselves, they are reasoning in themselves he is ssylng to them said to them: .,Why Ti .rairra S ~ d o y i S w O c b ~ a i qare you reasoning w h y thee (thlngsl ~ o n a r e r e s r o n ~ n E In + h .e these things in YOUR nap6ialg bpav' 9 r i i u ~ l v rdronhnpov, hearts? 9 Which hearts of you$ Whlch I# eaafer, i s easier, t o say t o the paralytic. 'Your E ~ T ~ U r r a p d u ~ l ~ t j 'Aqirvrai to say parslyac Are belnp let goo* sins are forglven:

a%

I2

1 I

~~

'

~ :3 " :

~2 nf\y~v

~~~~~

"dl

taTtc nvf$Ly zck 2;

..

Gt?e

MARK 210-16

I64

165

MARK

2: 11-21

mu I &pyb~.ial, c.mliBi; 'E eipou o r t o m y . ' O e t u p and of YOU the up pick u p your cot and a w 7 6 ~ K P ~ ~ ~ ~ T uou T ~ v walk'? 10 But in and lift up the Of order for you men to rai r r s p t ~ ~ ;1 0 iva 6* and be walklog about? In oider that but know t h a t t h e Son of man has authority to sl6jre 6-rt LEouuiav E x ~ r 'Orgive sins upon the IOU mlght know that authority Is hsvlng earth,*-he said to & ! J ~ P ~ J ~ ~ o u s $ , ; & r l trri 7 3 ~ 11 .I ofthe man upon the the paralytic: yjF ~ ~ y TO n II~PQ)LYT1 I1 ~ +~ o i Say you, Get Up. pick UP Your cot, and earth - he 1s saytng to the TO go to home." hkyo EVE~PE &WV T ~ Y K&~~UTT~V I am aaytnp. Begetting". llft up the 12 A t t h a t h e did get cot and immediately W U ~ a i h a y e PI< T&V 0 1 ~ 6Uov ~ of YOU and be going under Into the house of yo;, picked up his e a t and 12 rat fiyEpeq nai c38C5 &pa< dvwalked out in front And he got UP and at once having llfted up the Of them ail, so t h a t rphParrov LSfiXBcv Ewpou8cv n&vrov, CloTE they were all simply E O ~ he went out in front of all, as-and 'carried'away, and they Leiurau8ac rrhvrag nai glorifled God, saying: to ltsnd out of themhelveg all and "We never saw the like 6 o S h 5 ~ n m v . 8 d v A6yovraq X n OCno< of it." to beglorifying the Ood, saylng that Thus 13 Again he went oGSka~c ~i6a~w. out beside the sea; never wesaw. and all t h e cmwd l3 Kai tEfiilX@W ~ 6 X l v ~ a p h kept coming to him, And he wentout egaln bea de and h e began t o teach edhau~w. rrk 6 LIxAoj fipxsro them. 14 ~ " as t he sea; and all the crow was was passing along, wpbg alSr6v, ~ a i L6i6auu~v he caught sight Of toward him, and he wis teachlng Le'vl the [son] of 14 Kai ~ a p h y o v ET~EY AIDhae'US sitting a t ~~d by he saw t h : & l , the tax Office, and he .rot 'AAqaiou r ~ p r w vmi r b t E X b v ~ ~ v o him: "Be m y of the Alphaeus sitting u w n the tex omee: Said t ~~8 AEYE, lai follower." And rising and h e is saving to him ~e following me.' ~ , , d UP he followed him. Crwrmhs fi~oAo6&pcv a c e . 1 B Kai l5 Later he havlng stood UP he followed hlm. ~~d to be reclining a t the table In his house, rivsat r a r a ~ ~ i c 8 aabrbv ~ &J ~ f l i 0ccU1.s to be lyingdown him in the house and many tax coliecadroO r a i rroAAoi to18 TEADV~I ~ a & ipap~~ho i and Sinners were of him: and many tax collectore and sinners reclining with jesus u u v w h ~ l v r o TO 'IquoO i(ai TOT$ p a 8 q ~ a i q and his disciples. were lying UP with + . h e Jesus and the dlsdplea for there were many &oG, fiuw y b p moMoi ~ a i fi~ohoG80~v O f them and they of him. were for many end they werefollowlng began hirn, ah+. 16 r a i oi y p a p p m c i q TSY $a iuaiov 16 But the scribes him. And the Jerlbea of the Ptarlsees of the pharisees.

tz$;b,";B

Ze :b6,S

2 ;

ag:$'

&+

2~lo~oaE,

1 6 6 ~ ~ 5 6n b 8 i n p& TSY 6 p a p ~ o A l ) v when they saw h e havlng seen that he eats wlth the dnnen was eatlnz wlth rai rcAov0v EXqov TOTS p a e y y i c the sinners and t a x and tax collectors weresayina to the dlse p er began a6mO "Or, p r r h rDv mAovDv r a i saying t o his disciples: of hlm That wlth the tax collectors and he eat with the &paproADv to8iel; 17 r a i & ~ o r i u a q 6 tax collectors and slnnera he eats7 And having heard the sinners?w 17 Upon 'IquoOg ALYEI a h o i ~ 671 Od X , P : ~ hearing this J~~~~ Jesus Issaying to them that Not said t o them: "Those Exouu~v oi iux&vreg imp00 &Ah' who are strong do not are havhg the (ones) being atrone of healer but need a physician, but narGq E x o m s o k fih8ov r d i u a ~ oi the (ones) badly having: not I came toeall those who are I came t o call, not 6 ~ r a i o u g MA' & p a p ~ o h o c q . righteous people, but rlnhteous lone.) but nnnerp. sinners " 18 Kai 9uav 01 pa8qrai 'lo&vou r a i ol 18 N O W John's And were the disciples o i ~ o h nand the d'Scipies and the O a p ~ u a i ov ~q m d o v r q . nai Epxovm~ nai Pharisees practiced ~harlseer faeting. ~~d they are com~ng they came AEyouuw a b r 3 Atb ~i 01 pa8qrai are saying to hlm Through what the dlrclples and snid to hlm. 'Why l p a 8 q m i -r& $aptuaiov 1s it the disciples of 'lohvou ~ a io Pharlsces John and the disciples of John and the dlsdpla of the 62 moi p ~ 8 ~ ~ ob a i of the Pharisees v q u ~ c i r o w ~ v , oi the but Your dhelples not lrraetice fastina. hut are faatlng, v q u r r r i o ~ ~ v19 ; r a i ~tmv ariroiq 6 'IquoOq your dlsclpies 20 not are faatlng? And said to them the Jesus practice lasting?" M i 6 r i v w ~ a 1 01 uioi TOO w ~ q & v o i tv 19 And Jesus said Not are able the sons of the brl eeham er In to them: .,while the 6 b vu pi05 per' a b r h v 6U~iv bridegroom is with what [time1 the bdkgroom w t h them 1s them the friends , f v O T S ~ E I V ~ 6uov XP@JOV EXOUUIV T ~ V the bridegroom cannot t o l e fnatin;7 How mu& tlme thw arc having the fast, they? As &Gv ob the bridegroom wlth them they cannot fast. 20 fiff:' 20 But days will come vv qioF h a 88 &nrr. coirDv be PakenOB tram them the bridlegroo~, when the bridegroom be taken away ~ a T i ~ T E V U T E ~ U O V U I Yb ~ K E ~ Y " 8 ~ ~ L P from P them, and then and then will fast i that the sy. in that 21 ob6ciq hip?, p a b h ~ o u q &yv&pou NO one pat& of cloth unshrunk day. 21 Nobody sews k t p d r r r r ~ t Cni ~ ~ & T I O V nda16~ EI. 6 i a patch of UnShrUnk news upon outer garment old; If but cloth upon a n old oute r garment: if he does. ai s, . + R ~ , w p a & + % ! , :a;.hllft~gupthe f&eg from I t r,j the its full strength pulls r a ~ v b v TOO rmAam0, ~ c r i xeipov u x i o p a from it. the new from new one of the old one, and worse aullt the old, and t h e tear

ay~2& % k z ~ , $
key

$%

&oc

MARK 2:22-3:1
It ecomea.

166
oG6eiq
no one 1s thruathg

167
was there

MARK 312-8

wine 22 Also, nobody puts new wine into old v b v riq &uroir< nahalofiq s i 6 i new into skln bags old; if but $i. wineskins; if h e d m , 6 O T Y O ~ TOSIC h o ~ o b q 6 the wine bursts t h e and t h e wine w 11burnt the wine the skln bsgb. the lost as as the OTMS dm6Uurat rai 01 houoi. &Ah& IS w ~ n e 1s berng lost a m the skin b a ; but Skins. But people put new wine into new o l w v vtov E I ~ h u ~ o i r q xa~voljg. wineskins." WlnE new lnto skln begs new. 23 Now i t h a p 23 K a i ty&r70 a h b v hr mi< oh aolv pened t h a t h e aras And It ha~vened hlm In the sageaths proceeding through 61arropa6roBa! 616 ~ i r v m o p i v w , aai 01 the grainfields on t h e to be proceeding through the grslnflelds, and the sabbath, and his d i p started t o make p a h m i ~GToC ~PF~YT dO 6 b ~ 0 l E i v ~ i h h o n e qc i p l e ~ d i s ~ l p I of ~ (hlm ~ started way to be dalng plucking their way plucking the heads Of grain. ~oirq u ~ vaq h 24 rd o l @ap>oaio~ the heads dj main. And the Pharhees 24 8 0 the Pharisees to him: Lhtyov ~GTO "ISL 5 i WOIOGUIV ~ o i q lYent SayingWhy are were soylng to hlm See why ere they dolng to the "Look they doing a n the oh Paolv 8 o d ~ EUTIV' 25 ~ a i h6yEt sabbath what is not nabtatha whleh not 1 8 fawful! And he la saying lawful?.. 25 But he cniroiq Ob66nore &V~YVWTE ri h o i q m said to them: "Have to them Never dld You read what did yo" never once read A a v r i 6 6rE x p ~ i a v go ev ~ a i h r i v a u e v what David did when Davld when need he l a d and he got hungry he fell in need a n d &oG; 26 rr&s got h u n m : he and alirbq K U ~ 01 PET' he and the lone*) with hlm? How the men wxth him? he entered r i o j h 8 w ~ l , qT ~ VO ~ K O V I & 9mJ h i 26 he entered lnto the house 01the cod upon !"to the house of God, m theaccount about 'APlhBap ~ P X ~ C P ~ r aW t ~ ~ o &PTOUC k o $ : e AA.bi.thar the Ablathar chief priest end the loaves priest, and ate t h e npoeioeog t + a y ~ v , O ~ K BFWTIY loaves presentation, prrrentatlon he ate. not it's1awfU' which it is not lawful w y r i v 1 ) l i roirc iepcis, rai E6wnw nai for anybody t o eat +a eat if not the priest.. and hegave also except the priests, roic & ah3 oC.3~. 21 ~ a and i he gave some also to the (one#) together wlth hlm he1n.d And to the men who were with him?" 27 S o Ehryw a h o i q T b o h P P a ~ o v 616 he WBB saying to them The aabbnth through he went on t o say to sbv &v8pwrrov dykvero ~ a04 l 6 hvepwnog them: "The sabbath came into existence tho man came to be and the for the sake of man 6th and not man for t h i throuEh $$ K$$ Sake of the sabbath: LuTlV b U l h ~ TOG & V ~ P & ~ O U KU~ TOG 28 hence the s o n of is the Son of the man sbo of the man is Lord even of oa~8hrou. the sabbath: labbath. Once again h e K a i rlufiABw naa ou~yw-&, rai entered into synsgogue, and s synagogue, and

l i v m a ~ . 22 rai
And

Phhhrt

otvov becomes worse.

Pi&l

a":,

rki".

Lxov a man was there with h a v t % % % " . , u D havtna a dried-up h a n d 2 So they w e e watehnap~~fipow they wereabservlng beside ing him closely t o ~ M V ci ~ h g 0p ~ p m s l j u s 1a h b v , see whether he would hlm u to the sa nth. hc will cure htm, cure the man on the sabbath, in order t h a t &o,j. 8 Kai Kmqyop~ooo,v im And they might accuse the> mlght eccuas hlrn. ln order that him. 3 And he said htyct 7% &vBp&njrry 73 r$v x d p a he Is saylng to a man to the (one) the hand t o the man with the withered hand: "Get ptuOY, u p land comer t o t h e into the center." Next he 4 ral hiym abroiq 'E m r t v r o i g o h a u ~ v ~ n he d ~ a ~ ~ ytothem i n g 1s it?awlul tothe 8aggaths said lawful t o on them: the sabbath "Is it &yaBorro~fiua~ ii u c to morro~ioa~ guxfiv , o i w a ~fi to do goad or do bad, soul to save or to do a good deed Or t o do a bad deed, to fiv bnc? (tu8pmoq
man

2% $fit?& L:J~E~~
dmorrriw~;
+a kill?

wec\

~ h ~ q b but~ ware ~ ~ belng ) nllont. B save u t they Or tokept kill a silent. 5 And aiter looking them 5~ K U n ~havlng d TIL~IPAC~&JIEVOC looked around on ~ them G T O ~PET' w S~ t h wrs , uuvhuhol5 woq n w p b o ~ lwith indignation. behg thoroughk grieved upon the dulilng being thoroughly ~ a p 6 i a qadrQv ~LYEI 73 QBpSnjrry grieved a t the 0 % heart of the!& he lays to the men insensibility of their "EKTEIVOV T?)V ~ 7 : i p - i COW ~ a i ~~LTEIVEV, hearts, he said t o the Stretch out the end of you; and hastretched out, man: .-.cjtreteh rui dmcrarrorh8q $ 7 ' ~ ; 6 K a i your hand.' And he' and was restored And stretched i t out, and iEX86vrq ol @ap~oaiot s d e k ST& his hand was restored. wlth phsrlsrea . , a t once 6 At t h a t the Pharhs&a gohe out the oup@6hlov &6i6an, isees went out and Munrel together were @viw immediately began K=* a h o i r tinwq ~ ~ O U U W ~ V . holding council wim do- on him .othat him they might destmg. the party followers of Herod against him, in 1 Ka1 d '11~ooirq PET& T& p a B q r w adroO order t o destroy him~~d the with the diactples 09 hlm 7 But Jesus with t o the his disciples sea; and withdrew a great d & : . " , $ I

6E

b~brrwv.

t;?c g p td

TE

d";&&!",sv
multltuse

rrhjeo

dmb

"3

u2ffzy)Y. $ % :

i.lee and from Jwde'a followed him. 8 Even 6 . , 'I"J",~$ and from from Jerusalem and from ~d.u.me'a aoross the and ' I s&ruaslem obohbpwv K end a i from h b the rk ' IIdumca ~OUW~ a ~ n :U 5S 1

from the

~ f i q r d 1 X a i a q ~ ~ o h 0 6 e q u ~multitude u, from Gay.


~ialilee

2 : eh~sm'

~2

$2

$ :;

%$,

other slde
re nnd -..-

rrtpav

of the sldon.

TOO

' 10 6hvou
.%rdan

Kai

snd

about hearing

VEPl Jordan and a~.oUnd

2%

Tbpov r a t Z16h5, 6ua

mult tu s much,
T O ~ E ~ 4ABav

rrhiie%

rrohfi, &rofiov~q a great multitude.


hparin.

npbq a h 6 v . many things he was , to him. ~ l m (thln.8) w as hslsdotnkl came toward him. d o ~ n g came

nre and

si,don,

how

MARK 3:9-17

MARK 3: 18-26 BcanlpyCg, gave these t h e

elnw mi< p a m i g a h ~ O lva 19 And h e told his And herald to the dl%ples of him b o r d e r that / d i s d ~ l e to s have s nhothptov r r p o ~ r a p ~ ~ .p a a b r Q littl; boat continually little boat should mnstsntly be serviceable to hlm at his service so that 61& v 8xhov iua 112 %ugh the crowd In order that no the crowd might press upon him. 8hiPwo1v aGr6u 1 0 nohhobq y h p notFor he cured hlm: many for they might press upon t8ep6mEuorv, ijorr hlninralv a 0 7 4 many' with the he eured, as-and to be f a ~ l i n g u ~ o n him t h a t all those who had grievous diseases were iva ah?O &q~wvml goo, in order that of hxm mlpht touch as many as falling upon him t o dyov p & m ~ y a g .11 r a i T& n v ~ l i ~ l n touch o him. 11 Even were havlng scourger And the sptdta the unclean spirits, T & &r&8ap~a, 8~av aGrbv whenever they would the unclean. whenever him h - h n l ~ . k l. m . . . . , wnnld &&dl OUY ~ P ~ ~ I ~ O V pmstrate themselves they weregeho!ding, were lelllng toward hlm and before him and cry E~paSov A6yovm TI Xb EI 6 uib5 Saying: Wereorylng out Saying thst Y o u are the Son are the s o n of Gad.' mii 8~05. I 2 KO] nohAh of the cod. ~ n d many (thlnm) 12 But many times incr'ca a:roig iva kq he sternly charnrd he was anylng i n rebuke to lhem in order that not them not t o make hlm known. b v pavcP6v mlliuwolv. him msnlfert they should make. 13 And he ascended 13 Kai drvapaive~ ~ 1 g~6 6poq ~ a a i mountaln and And hels s t e ~ p l n g u p Into the mauntaln and summoned those h e np0orahET~al 035 jMcv a 6 r 6 t wanted, and they went calls toward hlmneU whom was wanting he. off to him. 14 And nai hrrjh8ov vpbg aG76v. 14 ~ a ih e formed [a group of1 and they went o f f toward hxm. And h o i q m SS6-a, 005 ~ c l ? &nomMovg twelve, whom h e also named 'apostles,' t h a t he made twelve, whom also epostles dlv6paow, I/va tjolu PET' ~ G T o O they might continue he named. In order that h e y mlght be wlth hlm m t h him and t h a t h e mlght send them o u t rai iva dmom6Mr~ &oJg and in order that he may send ofP them t o preach 15 and K ~ ~ O O U E I V 15 ~ a i EXEIV &couuiav t o have authority t o ta be preachand to be having authority expel the demons. h ahhrtv T& 6a1p6vla. 16 And the [group to he tfriwlng out the demons: of]twelve t h a t he 16 r a i tnoinurv rob< 6 6 6 ~ r a r a i formed were Simon. and hemade the twelve and t o whom h e also & I ~ & ~ ~ K E V8vopa T ? , Xipwvl flhpov, heput upon name t o t e Simon Peter, gave the surname U rai 'lhwpav rbv 706 Z ~ p ~ 6 a i o KuU ~ Peter, 17 and James and James the laonl of the Zebedee and t h e [son) of Zeb'edee nai a"d John t h e brother ' I h q v r&v &SA&v TOO 'lau6pou John the brother of the James and of James (he also
8 rai

*+

--.. ".-

8 B ovrfiq 18 ~ a which i means Sons of Is which ofhund~, and ~ h ~ ~ 18 d and ~ ~ ) , 'Av6ptw r a i @ih~mrov r a i Bapeoholraiov Andrew and Philip Andrew and P h i l l ~ and Bartholomew and Barthol'omew and V att thew and rai M d 8 a i o v r a i 0 w p h r a i ' ~ ~ K W P O and Mattnew and Thomas snd James Thomas and James ~ b v 700 'Ahpaiw ~ a Oa66aiov i r a i t h e [son] of Al.phse'u8 the Isonl of the Al~haeus and Thnddaeus and and ~ h a d d a e . u s and Xipwva ~ b v Kavavaiov 19 uai 'lo66av simon the ca.na.naetslmon the Cansnaean and Judas a n 19 and Judas a , 85 a nap66wrw ~s.car.iet.who later ~acarrot. who also gave aver him. betrayed him. And he went into a Kai i p x ~ r n l el< o l ~ o v ,2 0 r a i - 6 p x ~ ~ a 1 and comes mether house. 20 once more ~ n he d eomea Into house: n&htv 6 6xAoc. &UTE p' 66va&t a6robq the crowd gathered. again the crowd. as-and n a to beable them $0 t h a t they were not &p.rov p a y ~ i v .21 ~ a i &KO~~UUVTL able even t o eat a pq6L toeat And h8vinEheari meal. 2 1 ~ u t w h e n not-but bread 6cjh8ov rpcrriual his relathes heard nap' &TOG oi the (ones) beside hlm went out to lay hold of about it, they went out t o lay hold of him. ah~6v. n~yov I hlm. they were ~ y i n g that for they were saying: ~ has e gone out of " 6 ~ zz r a i 01 y p " , ~ ~ ~ ' i, q heatood out [of la mbdl. And the his mind." 22 Also, oi &T& 'It O U ~ ~ ~ W K ~ VT O ~ ~ V T E S the scribes that Came the lones~ from .feruaalem having come down down from ~ e r u s s ~ a m neyov art BEE ~ b b h e ~ l , ~ nai 671 were saying: "He has were saving that Bee z e b u he Is sv n and that Beepzebub, and he tv TO &PXOVTI T ~ V6alpoviw~ t ~ P & h h ~ l expels the demons by ~n the ruler of the demons he l .thmwl- out , f the ruler of ~ P W K ~ ~ E U ~ P N ~the , < demons." 23 80. 6d",'%? z3 having called toward hlmleli anel them ali~obg napapohaig ~ E Y E V ~ ~ T O ? tF o hlm, he began t o them XU parables he was saying to them say to them with ll&q 6 + a r a ~ E m a v 6 g X a r a v h ~KB&MEIV; i1Iustratiom: "How HOW is able satan Satan to be throwmg out? satan expel 24 vai & & D a u t h ~ i a tp' t a m v Satan? 24 Why, if kingdom upon i-3 ~ n d if ever a kingdom becomes 06 6 h a T a l m&jva! 1 divided against itself, )IEPIOBfl ahould be dihded, not is able to stand the t h s t kingdom cannot pao,heia &uE[w 25 ~ a i tdR) o l ~ i a t p ' stand; 25 and if kingdom that: and Uever house Upon a house becomes rEfloefi, 06 , S W ~ ~ U E T ~1 I divided against itself. shou d sdlvided, not Wlll be able the that house Will not o[ria h E i w mjml. 26 ~~i EI b X m d < be able to stand. 26 Also, if Satan house that tostand: and u the Satan

' 2

'i

: I $

k ? :

'EY;~

17' ~ s ~ h + s g h ~ h JL7; ~ h Bmsh.ra'ghesh, ', J16; Bend RBghShi, SF.

171
&vimq iq' taurbv nai ipapio8q has risen up against stood U P Upon himself and was divideh, himself and become 06 6 a l tostand miVal MA& rihoq Lfa. . divlded, he cannot not is h able but end stand. but Is coming 27 03 ~ G V U T U I 0156cic ~ f q rfiv ofniav to an end, 27 In But not .is able no one into the house fact, no one t h a t h& TOO IUXU 06 ~iodedv ~f the .tmng fmanl ,,avineenta... $ : got into t h e house of a . -.--" strong man i s able t o or& ah06 6taprr&oa1 tdv vessels plunder his movable of him to plunder , I* ever W P ~ T O V T ~ V loyup6v nai 61oq bind, and goods unless first first the strong lmanl he should h e binds the Strong r6ra v j v o i ~ i w adroir 6 1 a ~ & ~ 28 ~ , ' .~ ~ jman. , , and then h e will then the house of hlm he will Plunder. Amen plunder hls house. hiyo bpiu 671 r k v r a &+eB'otrat 28 Truly I say t o YOU I am Saying to you that a n (things) will betjet go c a that all things will be mis u i o i ~ r 6 u &v8pimov, T& &paprfipara forgiven the sons of to the sons of the men, the .ins men, no matter what ~ a i ai ao qpial 6oa Lhv and blasphemies and the %aaPfemles a@ msny sa If ever sins th ey blasphemously Bhaoqq~iowu~v Commlt. 29 However, they might h l a s ~emou~ly eomt: 29 whoever blasphemes 6rv Bhaoqqp'uq riq who against the holy spirit likely s h o u l d b ~ ~ ~ pinto X~i~~ n : $ ~ a 6ytov. 06, Z EI Bqmlv T6v has no forgiveness holy, not he is fiavlng letting go off in@ the f o ~ v e r but . is guilty of everlasting sin." ai6w. & A ? & . box6q imlv aiwvio,, age, but held in is of everlasting 30 This, because they were saying: "He has &paprjparoq. 30 6~1 gheYov nn. Because they were sayfng an unclean spirit.", nv~5 a ~IK&~IOV &I. 31 Now his mother unclean he is having. and his brothers 3 1 Kai E P X ~ V T ~ I fi u i q p a d m Q ~ a oi l came, and, a s they And are coming the mother of hlm and the standing on &6d+oi ah00 r a i Elw O T i l ~ o m c ~~LOTEI~CN blothers of him and outdde standing they sent OE t h e Outaide t h e y . gent in to to npbq ~ 6 6 nuh ~o h q a h ? $ 32 & a ; him. 32 it toward him calling was, a crowd was e ~ & e r l ~ o TCP~ a h b ~ ~XXOC, sitting sround him, Wassitting about him crowd. h i y o v o ~ v ah+ '1606 iJ pinlp oou So they said to him: they are sayins to him LOOL! mother of yo,, "Look! Your mother nu1 oi &6EX+oi (IOU Etw h m O o i v oe. and Your brothers and the brothers of you outside are seeking you. outslde are seeking 33 imarp18ris h o i q hiycl ~i~ YOU." 33 But in And having answered to them he ts saying who reply he said to them: tmlv ? p4rqp pov rat 01 &srhqai: -Who are my mother la the mother oime and the brothers5 andmybrathers?" 34 uai nrpl A~Ylbr~rvo~ 705s , s p i 34 And having looked And having ookcdploundon the lonra) about about upon those alSr6v udrhw ~ a 8Ovouq hiym " 1 6 ~ fi him to clreie s f i t n ~ he is saying See the LIfiVp pOU 0 1 46thgoi POW' 35 6q mother o f m e and the brothers ofme; who Srv rro~fiu r b eihq a ~ o 0 8roD o t r a q IIkely shouldao tha w l i of the ~ o d : thls ime)

MARK 3:35-4:7

sitting around him in a cinle, he asee, m y mother and my brothers! 35 Whoever the Of

...-

mother.'. C I l Vh Kai rrhhlv f i p E a ~ 0 ~ ~ ~ ~ U K ET And again he started t o be teachlnr beske And he again ow&ycrat started teaehlng ~ j v O&Aaouw. rai And 1% being led together beside the the sea. ~~d a npbq adrbv 6xho rrhcimoq, &UTE a6rbv efq toward him crow$ moat, as-and

nizF b , &. ~ P .. $ ~ In ~ ~ f E p

&$

b6;t &$

and s a t out on the &rA&mug, r a i n?cq 6 6xXoq n&q njv sea, and all the erowd toward the sea. but ail the erowd ?,ow. 2 r a i beslde the sea were yfiq 8&hauow h i And on shore 2 Ro "ran the earth theywere. sea . . .the . . . .. . . . . . -. t6i6mmw ah055 b napafiohaiq h e began t o teach parables he was teaching them in them many things rrohhh U \ ~ Y E V a 6 ~ o ib ~ ~ f with i illustrations and many lthligs). and wnssaying tothem in the t o say t o them in his Look! The 'Owe' went 6 o r r ~ i p o vm d p a t . 4 ~ a l & y i v E ~ a the lone) ~ o w ~ n g to ~ " d it happened out t o SOW. 4 And as h e wss sowing, some tv 7 3 OITE~PE~Y 6 p&, hrocv In the to be sowine whIch [seedl indeed fell [seed] fell alongside na h m)v 666" vai fiherv 7& n~TElv& la1 t h e road. and the besrde Ule way: and came the birds and birds and ste a a r i ayrv alir6. 6 ~ a i M h a h t e c v it up. 5 ~ n other d it. And anothe~iseedl [seed] fell upon the h i 1 6 mr@k rai &mu roehg place where upon the rocky lplaesl and where of Course, did not yjv ,,ohhfiv, Kai rGB5Cit, ETXEV lt was hsvlna earth much. and at one- have much soli, and t<avirrlhc; 646 6 pi E y i t lmmedlatelY sprang It rose up out through the not to be wing u p because of not p&8o$ y i S . 6 r a i ~ T E& & E ~ ~ E Y 6 fihboq having depth of soil. and when roseup the sun 8 when the sun depth of earth; ~6 inau~ario8q ~ a i 61& rose, i t was acorched. Itwassmrehed and through the no and for not h a v i g PiCav roet i t withered. to f e ~ ~ i n g root It , $ $ ~ ~ ~ i D , And Other hhXo Enmrv clq, ~ & q 6rukv8aq. ~ a fell i among the thorns, mother l e e d l fell Into the thorns, end &vtPqoav a1 &weal ual owimmntav adr6, m i and the thorns =ame came up the thorns and choked it, and UP and choked It, and

S~IA

~2

g/

2;

MARK 4:s-15

172

173

MARK 4:16-21

uaprrbv O ~ K E ~ W K N . 8 ~ a 1 6Ua ~ E U C Y It ylelded no h i t . fruit not it gave. And other [seeds1 fell 8 B U ~ feu E ~ FT ~ V Y ~ V T ~ rahfiv, V rat 66i60" ~ a p ~ b v the Ane soil. upon into the earth the fine, and was givtng Pvit and, coming up and &va&rivovm m i mi<avbprw, r a i E@EIXY increasing, they began coming uD and increasing, and war bringing to yield fruit, and they cts T P ! & K O V T ~ aai &v khfirovra nai 6" werebearlngtkrtyInto thirty and in sixty and m fold, and sixty and a trar6v. 9 Kai LXcyrv .OF EXEI one hundred. And he was ssylns Who h having hundred.'' 9 80 h e added the word: .Let & 1 ( 0 k t " dnouirw. him that has ears to ears m be hearing let him be headng. listen listen." 10 Kai ~ T E ~Y~VETO K~T& 10 Now when he And when he sot to be according to got t o be alone, those ilpO~ov around him with 0m&~~."2&1,were questioning on the 01 the twelve began questioning him o n &et~wl, the illustrations. r r a p a p o h h ~1 1 nai 11 And he proceeded perilblea. And he $ ~ ~ ~ ~ l n E to say t o them: ' T O O the sacred secret h P . ~ ~ ~o : $ e~ ~ Y eU n Baoahrias TOG 0 ~ 0 6 ' ~ K E ~ M I S6k ~ o i q of the kingdom of kfngdom of the God; to those but the (ones1 Ood has been given. but t o those outside a11 things occur in Y~VETUI 12 iva Bhhroms illustrations. 12 in order that, though IS occurrlbg. in order that lmking ~ ~ r r ~ ma P i P ~ T ~ W O I V KCT~ &roGavrrq 100king. they may they might look and not should s&, and hearing look and yet not see. and, though hearing, &~oljwu~ ~ a i ~~viwu~v they might hem and ahodd comprehend, they may hear and yet not get the sense TOTE h ~ m p i w ~ v stany tlme they should turn back and of It, nor ever turn & 04 b o i s , 13 back and forgiveness itahould%e let go off to them. And he a h o i q 0 3 ~ ai6arc ~4" to them Not have rou known the know thls illustration, ~ d w j v . r a i &is r r 6 r o a ~ r&q thk, and how all the and so how will you ~ o c o & . understand all t h e WIU YO" have aesuaiizkaneewith7 other ~~~~~illusttatinns? 14 '0 m s i p w v ~ b vMyov o r r ~ i ~ ~ ,14 . "The sower sows T hew The lone1 sowmg the word baowine. t h e word. 15 --. 15 ofiro~ 66 r l o ~ 01 then, are the ones rra & rfiv These but are the (ones1 besPde the way alongside the road 6rrov rrrrsipr~at b Airyo(, ~ a i 6~~ where the word 1 s where fa belng sown the word, and whenever - sown: b u t as annn &KO~UWUIV ~3905 IPXCT b~ Z-aC I -1 they m t h t h e a . a t once Incoming the Satan and

~ f "fi? i ~
Ze

yz{I$

2:

o:$yde

rr*,~~!fi$iF

&

to?

&?

a h o l j g . 16 rat o h o i riolv bpoiwq in them. 16 And them. And these an llkewbe lilreW& these are the 01 h i T& VET 661 O ~ L I P ~ ~ E V Oones ~ , sown upon the the (anen) upon the m W glaecnl bdnB aown, places: as oi 6rav &~o+7wulv rbv Myov clj03C as they have heard who whenever they m~ghthear the word stonce the word, they accept I + xapfiq . happ&vouu~v a h 6 v . 17 nai it with joy. 17 y e t wrth jay they are accepting it. they have n o root 0 6 ~ Lxowtv biCav $v twois in themselves, but not they are hadng root m themselves they continue far a ITp6uualpoi r b l v , d ~ ycvojItvrlq a e h i q r w ~ t. as temporary they are, next occurring of trlbulatlon 'Ine' then as tribulation or Derse6~oygoO cution arlses because O, peraecutlon they are EL&$ o ~ a u 6 d i ~ o v r a ~ 18 . r a l 6Mos Of the word' l8 There atonce they era befngrtumbled. And others are still others who dUiv 0 1 &K68.0as are sown among the are the (ones) . thorns these are the mnp6pcvo1. oSroi d u l v 01 rbv h6yov beinnwwn: them are the (ones) the word ones that have heard & n o h a v r r 19 uai mi $plpval TOO the word, '9 but having hear%, and the snxletle~ of the t h e anxieties of this system of things' aiivos uai 1/ &rr&~ll age and the seductiveness of the and the deceptive power of riches and rrXohou nai a 1 rrcpi T& Aom& rlehel and the about the leftover (things1 the desires for the rest of t h e things h t t l v ~ i o l , eimropcu~p-t mviyournv desires making thev way l n are c h o k i g together make lnroads and ~ b v A6yov. xai & ~ a p r r o q y i v r ~ a , . 20 r a i choke t h e word, and the word, and unfruitful it becomes. And it becomes unfruitful. & i M i ciolv 01 h i m)v y j v r;lv nahiv 20 Fmally, the ones those are the (ones) upon the earth tho Rne that were sown on mapims olnvzs & u o h w t v r6v Myov the Ane soil are those having been so&n, who are hearing the word who listen to the word nai napa6ixovra1 ua? u a p n o ~ o p o ~ u l vi v and favorably recelve and accept alongside and bearfruit ,t and bear fruit Lrm6v. thlrtyfold and sixty rpt&uovra ~ ( a i v kc r o v r a ra? cliv thirty and L n lrty and in one hundred d , . --. h t t. n d r d . .. . . . . 21 And he went o n 21 Kai arycv b o i s 671 Mjrb And he wnasaytns to them that Not what t o say t o them: *A EPXET~I b ~(IWOF iva brr& .rbv lamp is not brought iscoming tha lamp inorder that under the t o he p u t under a gQ61ov -0fi 4 i& ,,iv measuring basket o r messunnp basket it should be put or under the under a bed. is it? It be put' ~ h i y v , o 3 ~ Tva h i f i v huxviav Is bed, n o t , in Order that, upon the lampstand upon a lampstand,
lntD

Is u f t g g YD the word the(one1 having been sown word t h a t was sown

a 7 rl

~ b v h6yov

tmapplwv

takes away the

sic

and &,X $

&igh
$2

%zzv

'

1 9 .

or, "order of thlngs"

(olovoi, oi.o'noa1. xAB; onn. 'oh,lam',

Jlr.le.29.

MARK 4%-30
should be put?

114
Not for Is

175

MARK 4:31-38
? P

messurethatYoUare ~ e ~ p r l e i l u c ~ a lbviv K ~ Imeasuring out, YOU b m n and have it measured w o u r r 0 j u ~ r a 1 bpiv. 25 8s y&p EXEI out to you, yes, you
You ere meaaurlng It will be measured

K mrbv i s it not? 22 or (mmetflng) htdden there i s nothing hidden except for i&v ,A. iw 1favspo0If ever no? In order that It a o u d be m s ~ f e s t e d , t h e purpose of being exposed; nothing 0666 b y i v ~ ~ o &lT6~puqov neither became (Wmethingl carefully mnecaled h a s become carefully concealed hut for the &Ah' " ("a agO & , + , but h order that lt should come into manifest purpose of coming 1 3 Ei T Exel Om &roG~!v into the 'pen. If myone la hevlng ean 0 be hearlng 23 whwver has t o listen, let him Crroufrw. listen." let hlm be hearing. 24 He further 24 Kai Uicynr athoiq BAC~ETZ And he wsa naylng to them Be you looking s t Said to them: "Pay attention t o what yon ~i &KO~ETE. v i f P ~ P Y what ~ o ~ a r e h e n r i n g . In what meaaure are hearing. With the

~ ~ 0 6 ; 22 od y&p Eortv

k u l h ~ i w TOO
klngdom

in what illustration shall we set it out? napaPoh6 parable m ~ " i f , 2 lp u Y ta u 1 ? 8 1 A# to gretn o t must& 31 Like a mustard 6~ 6rw tni ris ~ f grain. i ~which a t the time it was sown in w h l ~ hwhenever ltmlght be wwn upon the car the ground was the p l ~ p 6 ~ ~ p o6v v n h v ~ o v in, m ~ p p d r r o u tiniest of all t h e seeds smaller being of all the seed3 t h a t are o n t h e TQV h i .fiS ~ f i 32 ~ rai iirw 32 but the (ones) upon the earth and whenever earthwhen it has amapt, b a B a i v ~ t KUI y i v ~ m~~ E~(;oY sown. it comes UP and it ,,,lght be sown, it comer up and becomes greater than nhvrwv TQV Aaxdrvov rai waici ~A66oug becomes 01 the vcgctablea and IS branche. 811 other vegetables and produces great p~y&hou& UTE 6LivaoBa1 imi, T ~ aV ~ l b great. as-and to be sble under the shadow

of the

BEDO,
God.

b q x h n y ulb&ao

what

rivl

d r + v klnpdom af God, or
it

pcrp~ire

~:~~,"~,?";~,",",",","e~he ad~aOT& ~ E T E I V & TOG 06pawo~~ r n a e ~ q v o i vare . to find lodge


OL it

1s havikl, will have more added 600 umau a h @ ~ a 8q i 0 3 ~ EXLI KO? t o YOU. 25 For h e n wriile given to hfm; and who not h a v ~ g also , t h a t has will have 8 E EI &pOb~ral &+ al)ro;. more given t o him; which he lafiavlng will be llfted up from hlm. but he t h a t daes not have, even what h e has will be taken
for

lfwtll be added

to uov.

Who

the 33 Kai And

btrda

of the heaven

to tent down.
many

~ o l a r i ~ a l swapapohaiq
to auehitko

parables

nohhaig ra8bq

he was speaking to thcm the they were sble

Phhha

fi6iivavro

word, according aa & v 34 xopiq 6i to be hesrlllg: w a r t from but

aliroic rbv X6yov,

k u ~ A c i a m5 0roO 5 5 ~ ~ e p o w o q B&AD
klngdom of the God sa man

zi

t h e kingdom of God the seed upon 27 ~ a i ? s just as when a man ~8~6611 rai i~ i ~ r l m lcasts t h e seed upon he may be sleeping and mayiedalngup t h e ground. 27 and wrra rai flpepav nal 6 m 6 p q h e sleeps a t night a n d [all nlght end [by1 d n ; , and the seed rises u p by day, and uai tq~dvqmt b g oljK the seed sprouts and !3haur$ ma7 be spmutlng and may e lengthcnhg as not grows tall, just how 016s~ a3r6g. 28 aGrop* " he does not know. hasknown ha Oittaownself ez?h 28 Of its own s e l f t h e Kapnoqo ti. ~ ~ Q T O VX~PTOV ~ T E V ground bears is boarlng guk. ~rst grass-blade, next gradually, first the then the o ~ w h d ~ e vn A 7 u i ~ o vi v T$ UT& u'i ~tn~t next friP grain, ln the stalk fiead. Stalk head, finally the full grain in the head. 29 6 ~ a u, 66 napa6oi 29 But as as the Whenever but ahould glve over fruit permits it, he CrwOe~iMcl thrusts in the sickle, at once he sends off because the harvestw a p i u r q ~ r v 6 B~p1up6q. time has came.' has stood bealde the harvest. 30 And h e went on 30 Kai Eh~yev nQq 6 o t i w w v w r j v to say: '"With what And hewassaying How mkht we llkm the we to liken the

rbv

m6wv

hti

$2

=zr%

m'ghtthrow

aWg on t o say: "In this way

~~~~~~~

n a n % ? i ? ? q he was s~eaklng

seeordlng to

pa8qraiq

but to the nha. disciples h e was exDlatnlng all (things).

K ~ T '

prlvate I m t l

%Gd:16iw
hrihuw

U&An 6L

ahoiq

to thcA,

rois

16iotq
own

35 Kal
~~d

he is sey~ng to them in

hiya

cnhoiq b brsivq
that

the

4pEpq 6qias

yvoptqg AIUBOIJEY to the Other day of evenlns hav ngcometoba Let usgo throvgh shore." 36 So, after Thv d g T& ntpav. 36 r a i &qbrrc Into the other slde. And hsvlng let go oE the d ~ h o v napahap&hvouetv &bv
crowd they are to lng along hlm as he w u in T$ whoiy, ~ a &Aha i nhoia fiv VET' aho0. the boat, and other boats was with hlm, 37 r a i y i v t ~ a haihag ~ p ~ y h h I l&vipou And occurs hurrlcsna great of wind: and
T&

ing under its shadow." 33 SO with many illustrations of that sort he would speak the word t o them, a s far a s they were able to listen. 34 Indeed, without a n illustration h e would not speak t o them, but privately to his disciples he would explain all things. 35 And on t h a t day. when evening had fallen, he said to them: 'let us

bq

fiv

iv

~ ~ ~ & , ~ , " , "


were him,
boats ~ t Now a great vialent windstorm brolte out, and the waves kept dashing the boat, so that the boat was close to being swamped. 33 But he was ln the stern, sleeping upon t v a pliiow. So they woke hlm u p

&$ 6~f~gp"

2 K?%t4q'

bz-

the

~ i i p a ~ a iwtpahh~v
waves already he

ws8 throwlng upon Into the

LIF

T&

nhoiov,
boat.

rr-and And

UTE

6611

38 r a l d r b q
pti1ow

to bc gettlna fllled the boat. fiv i v .rfi npbpvn hr? T& was In thk stern upon the

y ~ p i J ; ~ u B a ~ T&

whoiov.

n p q ~ g & A a t o v rdsG6ov.
sleenhui

and

Ka?

they Wake up

k y ~ i p ~

MARK

439-5:5

176
T O

177

MARK 5:6-14

and s a d to him: 'Teacher, do you not icare t h a t we are about tn perish?. 39 With t h a t he roused himself and the and said to the sea: "Hush! Be quietl" And the wind abated, a great set i in. 40 so he ssid to them: are YOU fainthearted? DO YOU yet any faith? 41 ~~t thq, felt a n unusual fear, b ~ and they would say to one another: .who '8 this, because even the wind and the Sea Obey him?" Well, they got t o Kai fiABav ~ i q T& dpav t h e other side of And theyeame into the otherslde o%e the 8crXaor1~ F ~ STilv X*PV ~ 6 vr s p a ~ v 6 ~ . sea into the eounsea lnto the country of the Gerasenes. try of the Ge,-asenes. 2 ~ a i t<eh86vroq a6mO & TOO rrhoiou 2 And immediately he got out of the And havlnggotaut of hlm outa! the boot boat a man under the rb8k bniv~rlocv ah3 f o ;: o power of an unclean at once met him ~,,8pwnog TwE6paT1 spirit met him from among the memorial me!%?yaigbs man in He had & ~ a 8 h p r q ,3 85 n j v K ~ T O ~ K ~ O ~E V ~ X E Y tombs' unclean. who the dwelling was having h i haunt among the tv roiq v~vaolv. 066k tombs; and up t o t h a t in the tomb., and no~.but time absolutely noto bind &h6m1 oGnht o 6 M q L66varo a J r & ,vdy was tochain notyet no one him him fast even with a chain. because 6'0a4 4 6 t h T ahbv nohhh~~q tdbind through the him many t h e . he had oftentimes been bound with nL6a1c ~ a i &?~OEOI 6 & r 8 , a , to fetters end chains to have been bound fetters and chains, ~ a i 6rrm&o8al bT8 T&c but the chains were and to have been snapped apart by him the snapped apart by him hhrioc~q ~ a rih q nL6ag ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and i qthe e fetters a , were chalns and Ule fetters to have been srndahed. actually smashed: rat ob6dg ;?XUW a h b v E.zpboal. and nobody had the and no one was havxng smngth hlm to subdue; strength t o subdue 5 uai 6 1 6 n m b q VVKT~F m i 6pLpaq kv him. 5 And eontinand Ulmugh all nlght m d day in u a l b , night and day.

a h b v r a i . Myouotv a h Q A~&orcrhe, od hlm and are saying to hlm Teacher, not pLhm 001 TI hohhripE8a; 39 ~ a It h o t concern to you that we are perbhing? And 61cycp8si~ hrrivqow TQ &iv? havlng been ramedup he gave rebuke to the wlnd ~ a i ~ l r r ~ v ni eahau~n 11hna and ssld to the aea Be "leni. neqivooo. ~ a i ~K~TOOEV 6 be havlng been muzzled. And abated the &vrpoq, ~ a i& ~ & E T O y a h i q peyhhq. 40 ~ a wlnd, and came to be calm great. And ~Twsv &oiq Ti 6slhoi 6 ; 0 h W he ssid to them Why cowardly are You? Not yet LXEX n i m ~ v ; 41 ~ a l &yP$$uav 8- You having faith? And I cu eared ~ a i Uiryov ~ p and they were saying toward &hhjhovc Tiq Bpa oOr6q i m l v 671 r a i one another who realiy t h ~ s i that siso 6 &vcpog ~ a i 4 8drhauoa bnaxoricl aO.rQ; the wlnd and the sea is obedient to hlm?

' k ?

'$2

;fy

pvilpaatv ~ a & i raiq 8pmlv he was crying o u t the remembrance tombs and in the mountains in t h e tombs and in ?v K ~ & ~ V V ~ a ria r a n 6 m w v kavrbv the mountains and he was (one)eryingaut and aurhing himsell slashlng himself with stones. 6 But on AiBo~q. 6 r a i i66v ' lqOofiv catching sight of Jeto stones. ~ n d having seen the Jesus a distance he &nb J I a ~ f 6 8 ~ vE6pa@~v ~ a iTT 001~ri~qocv sus ltom s ar he ran and k d ohelsanco ran and did obeisance t o him, 7 and, when aGT6v. 7 ~ a i KP~~~CLC to hlm, and having erled out to VOI& h e had cried out with htyE, ~i Kai , l q o o ~ B loud voice. he said: he is aayIng what to me and to you, Jcrus "What have I t o do with You* 'On v l l TOO 9roO TOO jqim?~; bpsl<a son the ~~6 the Mt O S~ m h ? I put under . ~ t h of the Most High God? I put you under OE T ~ Y ec6v p' WE Pauavion~. oath by God not t o me you ~ h ~ torment. i d the wESEher Tb torment me.'' 8 For He&~~lng &,meout you the he had been telling it: "Come out of the man, nvc0 a r b &I&~UPTOV LK TO; YOU unclean spirit.'. the unclean outoi the 9 But he began t o ask 9 rai hqpbra &6v Ti dvopd ,,What is your And hewaa tnquiringuhim What name him: name?" And h e said eon. uai hiyo &Q Aryldv (ivayh to him: ,.My name toroh ~ n d heissaying tohim -*on name i s Legion, because I T I mfii ~ W S V 10 there are many of us.tome, becaw mans we are; 10 And he entreated rrapc~hhc! d d v ?TOM& Iva he war entreatlng him many (things) In order that t him o send many thetimes spirits not out a b r h h o m ~ i h q ESw T^F xhpaq. them he may send o~ outride oibe eountry. Of 1 1' H v 62 k ~ c i npbg 'rQ 6pcl &y&q herd of swine was Was but there toward the mountain herd there a t the mountain feeding. 12 So they xoipwv Bo$r~oyb 12 ~ a i of ewlne feedmg rtsez; and entreated him, saying: napcr&kmav ah& M y ? n s q nLp(VOv qp8q "Send US into t h e they entreated him wmg Send us swine, t h a t we may va ci a h o h enter lntn them." e!q TO$< xoipovq, into the awme. inmder that in70 them 1'3 And he permitted E!u&~~w~EY 13 . ~ a i h k ~ p ~ q w aGToTq. them. With t h a t t h e we may enter. And he gave ~ermledon to them. unclean splrits came ~ a i t ~ c h 8 6 v 7 a ~h n v ~ c ~ T& a ~&ar & 9 a p ~ aout and entered into And havlng come out the spirits the uncleon the swine; and the alofih0ov rlq ~ o b qxoipauq, r a i apvqoev 11 herd rushed over entered Into the swme, and rushed the the precipice into &ykhq ~ m TOO h rpqpv?G eiq njv 8hha00av, the sea, about two thousand of them. herd down the preelplee into the sea, and they drowned b q 6,0xihlol, r a i hviyovro b as two thousand, and they were choking In the One a h 1 another in the sea. l4 But &IA&ooQ. 14 Kai oi !3&rovrcg 0 1 % sea. ~ n the d (one) feedlnp them the herders of them

;'Y.$$Q

nJ 52

CIvegL'p

A; :

f0?

ltyi,","",tTlieat

MARK 5:15-20
&uyov ~ a M i y y a l h c n , ti< j v n6Atv ~ a fled and reported back into the city and EIS 7055 &y 065 ~ a i fih8ov 16~iv Ti into the ~ePds: ' and they came to see what tmw ~b yryov6q. l5 is the tthlnr) having happened. tpxmal

178

179

MARK 5:Zl-29

fled i and rewrted it in the city and in t h e countryside. and people came to what It was t h a t had happened 15 80 they came ta Jesus, they are mmtnp t ~ & and they beheld the ~EWW~UIV w 6~1pov1S6p~ K v~ ~ ~ ~ E V O V demon-possessed they behold the lone) bemg demonrred alttlng sitting 'Iothed ipar~npivov ~ a i ooppavoiivra havlng been garmented and being of sound mind, and in his sound this lman] ~ b v Lu q r 6 ~ a ~ b v h ~ y ~ d v a , uai the (one) ha& had the legion. and t h a t had had the legion; and they grew ~ o p j e ~ m 16 . bqpjoavra they got fearful. And related to them fearful. 16 Also. those who had seen i t oi I66vrrq rrd? Lyivsro 7the (ones) having seen how It happened to the %nel related t o them how S a ~ p o v ~ C o p b y ~ a i pi T&V xoipwv, thls had happened t o being demonlred and about the swine. the demon-possessed 17 nai qpfavro napanahriv adrbv [man] and about the And they started to beentreatlng hlm swine, And so &mA0siv &n6 r d v 6 p i w ah&. they started t o entreat togo OR from the dfsuleta ofthem. him t o go away from 18 K a : &ppaivovroq a h 0 6 Tb rrhoiov their districts. And stepping In of hlm into the boat NOW he was rrapc~hhat adrbu boarding the boat. was entreating hlm the the [man] t h a t had 6at ovto0rlq IM demon-possessed having teen demonlred in that ah06 6. 19 O ~ G &@$KN began entreating him he mlght be. And not h e let go off hlm that he might continue with him. arirbv, &hh& hip, c+4 .yrray, him. but he la aarhn -Ins - under 19 However. h e did . - to h m Be "Ot let him, hut said aiq d v 07~6" oou rrpbg TOGS into the house of you toward B e Ionel) t o him 'Go home t o oaljq, KU~ &n&yy~,hov adroi5 your relatives, and YOWS. and report to them report to them all the tNngs Jehovah' &a 6 r6pt65 asmany (Ullnsr) u the lard to YOU has done for you and moiqnrv rai fihiqoiy UE. 20 m i the mercy he had on has done end had mercy on you. And you." 20 ~ n he d away and started 6milhBrv uai qpcaro K~~L~OOE,Y b ~ i went ] he went off and started to be heraldmg in thk t o pmclalm in t h e A~~arr6Ar1 6001 ha; on, De.cap'o.lis' all t h e Decapolls u many (thlngr) as dia to him thlngs Jesus did for 6 '1qo005, uai rr&wq &pacoy. him, and all t h e p e o the Jesus, and all werewondermg. t~. o wonrle~ , DIP - hecan ---. ~ ~~..

see

'

& i: t

tone)
! ! $

19'

Jehovah,

J?-L0.L'.1%az;

the Lord, NAB. 20' Or, "Ten Cities."

Zl After Jesus Gtmapsrmoq m O 'IquoO And having crossed through of the Jesus had crossed back b 7 0 n h o i y nhAw CIS ~6 rrEpav agaln in the boat to in the boat again lnto the other slde the opposite shore a ouvix9q dxho TroAbt tn' a h 6 v , rat great crowd gathered wasled together much upon him. and together t o hlm; and =P& j v e@wzSoWJ.22 E ! % p d g fiv he 'as beside t h e sea. he war beslde the sea. 22 Now One Of the el$ T&V &pytuuvayir wv, ddpcrrt 'I&c,po~, presiding omcers of one of the synagogue "hrelS, to name J~~NS, K U ~ isbv a l j ~ b v T ~ T T P ~ npbq roiiq the synagopue, Ja'i.rus and having seen hlm he falls . toward the by name, came and, rr6kq a h 0 0 25 ~ a l n a p a r a h r i a h b v on catchlng slght Of he entreats him hirn. he fell a t his feet feet of him and .-rrohhh Mywv J v ~ h l Tb 9uy&~p!6v z - a n d entreated him times, 8aY,n(r: many (thinel saying that The Uttle daughter dxcl Iva pow b ha"&#, In that "MYiittle daugbte; of me IS in an extreme U0hv inlet ~ h q?PUS a d ~ t having come 7.m may PU(t upon the 'ilands to her condition. Would you please come and put iva oo0t uai {iot~. I,, order ~ l a t *he m ~ p hbe t saved and m g h t .le. our hands upon her get 24 rai &njh9cv f ahoii. Kai t h a t she wlth him. And and live." 24 At t h a t -nnn . . - hewontoff -. . . . ... $KO~O&I dxho noA6qr nui he went off with hlm. was tonowing to him crows much, and ~~d a crowd was foliowing him and owi0hlpov a6r6v. they were pressing toeether hlm. pressing against him. 25 r a i yuvi 06ua b bfiort ai a70 25 NOW there was ~ n dwoman being in tlow o f b ~ o o 2 a subject a 666cra T 26 r a l flow of blood twelve twelve yean and years. 26 and she had been put t o many h e ' ;6 Ganavfiaaoa T& a37ijq . T T & Y Pains T ~ by Inany physiclans and had spent having spent the (things) bea de her su rai ~ 6 b &aAq8""Ja &Ah& p a o v all her resources and and nothing having been benefited but rather had not been beneE I ~ 76 ~ ~ i p o vhh9oGoa, 21 & r o i a a o a nted but, rather. had lnto the worse havlngcome, having heard 27 when T & rrrpi TOG 'Inooii, IXBoGoa LV she heard the things the (things) about the Je~ua, having come In about J e ~ u s she , came hlo0rv lj~la~o firom bchlnd she touched o%e and touched behind in thehls crowd outer garment; 28 for o u ~ ~ ~ ~ e n 28 t 6 7 1 'Eb hqwpa~ rdv she kept saylng: "If I s that ~f ever I m ~ a h touch t .nd ,fever or the touch just h ~ outer lpcrriwv admO nw9 c o p a t 29 r a i guments outerearmenta of him I ahallibe saved. . And get well." 29 And

21 Kai

crowi

5::

2%;

order

T$?,p

-ySnE8, $ , :

2 :?.h2d

z2$

.hfia~adng x$?

I*

MARK 5:30-36

180

181
p6vov onW
be havlng falth.

MARK 5 : 3 7 4 3

~deb5 P<qf&~fq 4 700 immediately her founat once was rle UP the of the taln of blwd dried aTpmoq ah!<, ~ a i Eyw ~ $ a 6i p , a m up, and s h e sensed blood of her, and she new t o t e hods In her body t h a t she Brl 'iaml il&aTIYOF. had been healed of the that she has been healed from the scourge. grlevous sickness. 30 Immediately. SO r a i rfi0bq b also. Jesus recogniaed ~ n d s t once the J~.,,s in hlmself that power h,.,vo~q iv iWr@ LC adroc having reeomlzed in himself the out 08 h m had gone out of him, 6Gvap~v @ t n & ? r a 0 htmpa iq t v and he turned about In the crowd and power havlng gone out having turne%Kebout b e p n t o say: "Who sf O E ~ E V Ti5 F1,,,mo the crowd hewasaaying who touched touched my outer 31 But rirv lpariov. 31 rat Lhcyov ad76 di~ciplea began to oi the outergameAtst ~ n were d tom,, him: "you see o i pa4qrai adroii Bhin~t ~ b v bxhov the disciples of hlm You are lwkjngat the crowd the 'Iowd pressing and auvBhipavr& as ~ a i h l y ~ ~ q Ti5 In "On pressing together y a k and you are aoylng Who you say, me?" 3 5 2 However, pw 4 Q a ~ o . 32 rat rnpaePhirrcm of me touched? And he was lmklng around he Was looking t o see her that had 1Sciw rjv TOOTO r r o l i a a o w . 33 T$e , 6 $ done this. 33 ~~t to see the (onel this having done. the woman, frightened YuV;~ goDqBriua K~~ T ~ ~ o u and m ~trembling. woman havlna been frightened and trembling, what had EIBuia 8 Y~YOVEV ahi, fiherv ~ a i knowhg which has happened to her, came and happened to her, came and fell dawn rrpoolrrrow a 6 r Q T?w a d r Q r&aav f i v before him and told fell toward hlm end sad tohlm 'I1 him the whole truth. &hi&cau. 34 6 62 ~Tmv He said t o her: truth. The (onel but safd to her 34 ,.Daughter, your faith w b w ~ i v a? h a s made you well. 6 rriorlq UoU Ouyhqp ~aughter: the falth of you has raved you; GO peace, and he In hap CIS rlpilvrlv. T O ~ Id r ~ ? ~ from your beBoingunder into peace, and be s o u fmm good health sickness.. .riq pdrmly6q aou. 35 Whlle he was the seaurge of you. , yet speaking, some 35 -ETI a h 6 A a A o k w fpxovrat, men from the home of Yet of hlm SPeakinE they ere com:nz t h e presiding officer M r o c &px!owayByou ALyovr~q 6r1 H of the synagogue from the aynsgoguechlef sayins that The came and said: "Your oou CrniBavrv. ri E r t , daughter died! Why euyhrqp daughter of you died: Why yet bother the teacher cnr6M~1q T&IJ 6t6hmaAov; SO 6 S2 any longer?' 36 But are YOU bothering the teacher? The hut Jesus, overhearing the 'IqooC5 n a p a ~ o l j o a q rbv h6yov AahoOp~vov ward being spoken, Jesus havlng overheard the word belng apoken sald to the presiding qopog oficer the syn- .hCya I s saying $ ! x % o ? ~ r e Y be fear&, agogue Have no fear.

f~?xrjsln

ofi6tm nn
0"-

vai 06Y &gfivcv only exercise faith." And not let go OR 37 Now he dld not let d ~ p? a w o n e follow along ( m ' ah06 o w a n o h o u ~ ~ m to follow with ~ 4 t h him u not him exceDt peter nl-r.

SI

.+,

&Srh@v 'IaUbPou. brother of James. Epxov~al theyarLcominP

38ifi

. CIS

into

T ~ u
the
he

;eL)

( t o 38 they came the house of the


SO

oi the synagogue chief. Kai 86puPov rai rAaiovm~ nolay confusion and lanes) weepzng end wohh&, 39 &haha o v r a c (ones) we1 ing aloud much. and rlo~\Birv We1 (rirroiq having fn he IS saying to them Why ~a 00 uprioea PN YOU oonhl.1021 and ~OI~ETE; ~b rrao6iov o C n ( are rov weeping? The little child not u a 8 ~ l j S ~ 1 40 dmC0avcv dled . but

TOG

&PXIUW~Y~Y~#

~~hp~I\ln

'

CBU8kg
K~-T+OY

the

~oT%=

NMo?

ol

they w e n laughvlg seomhlUI of h i m . ,trpahbv rrhac napa%@&~l having thmwn out (them1 all taker along wmLpa 706 rratSiou vai T ~ Vp q ~ l p a vat father Of the little C ~ I Iand ~ the mother and TOG$ p ! ~ ' +ot, vai r I m o p ; E ~ a ~thou the )-,,,,( w l ~ him, and goeshls way in where 41 4 1 nai r p a 9 a g little ~ h t l a and havlng ta en old t h e hand of the young np,jq nalg:ou ?&yst ah$ child, h e sald t o her: o%e ?land of the llttle chfld hkei raying to her YTal.i-thacu'mi,' which, TaAr18& ,fich im~v ~ E ~ E P ~ ~ Y E U ~ ~ E V O translated. Y Tolttha 1 . being translated u ~ ~ iI d ~ ~ to you, o e t upl" say Tb rap&alov, o o i MYw. Ey~lpE. T ~ O little girl. to you I am saying. Be gettlnEup. 42 Aod immediately 42 K U ~ ~15865 & V & Q T I ~b ) KOP~U~OV the maiden rose and ~ n dat once stood up the little glrl began waiklng, for she mpl~&Tl. fiv Y ~ P i ~ b v 668c~a. was twelve years old. was walking about, she was for oi y e a n twelve. ~ n a d t once they were vai &eL~oav ~,,d they stoodout 0 (themse~ves) ; t % e with great beside them'e1ves ecstasy. Stcarrlharo llcyhhq. 43 gave 43 But he ordered to ecstasy seat. them again and ahoiq woAA?i Iva again t o let n o one to them (thing.l horderthat

~ o G .

ag~ ftt
& :

lCii

&siding omcer of the synagogue, and gh e beheld t h e IlOlSY confusion and those "Wing and letting out many walls. 39 and, after stepping In, h e said t o them: "Why a r e YOU causing noisy confudon and i weeping? The young child h a s not died, but is sleeping." 40 At this they began t o laugh scornfully a t him. ~ u t having , p u t them all out, h e took the young child's father and mother and those with him, and he went In where the Young child

&

~:ljoC

F,":

$ : ,

% !:

MARK 6: 1-6
should know

182

183 r&q
the
~~~ ~

MARK 63-14
to circle

yvoi

TOGTO,
this,

~ a ETTEV i

609ilva1
r

and he raid to be gwen to he;

qaysiv.
to eat.

..

learn of this and he* Said that should begiven her


tn .-pat

~ S ~ n he d departed 1s coming ,to from there and ~ a idmohov9oSotv came into his hame father (place1 of him: and are following territory, and his disciples followed , yevowbou oaPPhrov fipEar0 him. 2 When it hsv~ng come to be of sabbath he started became sabbath, he teaching in 616dronew @ T( cuvayoy@ ~ a i ai to be teaching thb synagogue; and the the synagogue; and Of rrohhoi & K O ( ~ O ~ T iS t ~ n h f i o m v r o h i y o v ~ ~the g greater many heanne were astounded savlne those listenine were - ~ " Ta~Ta Kai Tig astounded and said: mom where ta this ianel these lihidgsl , and what "Where did this man get these things? And fi oo im 4 6 0 9 ~ i o r TOGTY nai the wisc?om the & m !e n to this loAel, and the why should thiswis6uvhp~1q r o l a G ~ a l 6ch 76" EPGV dom have been given powerful works such through the nds this man. and such a h 0 0 ylv6psval: 3 oh* obr6g torlv 6 powerful works be of him taking place? Not this ions) 1s the performed through his TLKTOV, A ~ i b gT ^ ( Mapiag ~ a dr6ehqbg i hands? 3 This is the cawenter, the son of a e Mary and brother the of 'la~&bou ~ a' Iiw o i m g mi 'loG6a xai Z i ~ w v o q ; Mary and the brother of James and of Joaes and of Juda and of Simon?

Kai

he went out from there, and

iS6X9cv

i~ae~ nai ~ ,EpX~at ; E

rrarpi6a

a h 0

~ 5 2 , kai
~~~u

ride-

nai o6u d o i v at h6Ehqai a h 0 0 6 6 ~ npb~ are the sisters of him here toward and Judas and Simon, " is it not? And his sisters are here with are they ndt?" So 4 ~ a i EAEYCV a d ~ o i g 6 ' I 0005 671 0 1 1 1 ~US, And was saying to them the 3esus that Not they began to But Jesus E ~ I V 'npoqiqg hmpog EI p i CV ~ f lat him' is Brophet unhonored if not m the went On to say to Tar i61 Kai gv roiS them: "A prophet is father &lace) of him and in ule not unhonored except ovyyevsGoiv afi~oO ~ a iiv T+ 0 i ~ i . q a d r o ~ . his home ter'tory relatives of him and in the house of him. and among his relaand in his own 5 Kai o J n i6ljvm0 L K En ~ o l f i ~ a0 ~ 6 6 ~ tives ~ ; ~ And not he war able there to do not one house.'' 5 So he was 6Gua I N ri ,jhiyolt &pp&ora,g able to do no powerful powerfurwbb, d I % to few sick& ,oner;i work there except to irrresig ~ h g zipas BEh ~ u a r v 6 . nai lay hls hands upon a having put upon the Kands fe cured. and few slekly ones and i0aGpaoav 61& 7% dPTTto~iav cure them 6 Indeed, he wandered thmugh the lack of fazih he wondered a t thelr ahGv. Kai rrepiiyev lack of faith And he of them. And he was gomg around went round about
And not

of James and

fit:?

.b l e d z$d t h e f i 2 ~ ~ 2 2:$~ ~ ar2.

6 , 6 h o ~ o v . to the vlllages in a teaching. circuit. teaching. 7 N O W he sum, 7 Kai rr o o ~ a ) \ ~ i ~ ~ TO& , , 666s~a. And h e calg toward himself the twelve, moned the twelve, and h o r n f i h e ~ v 6Jo 860, he initiated sending ~~ifipSaro a6~otj5 to be sending off two two, them out two by them and started two, and he began to ttouuipv 7th rai i6iSou ahoig authar~ty of the give them authority and was glvlng . t o them drua86rp~ov. 8 ~ c n ' over the unclean WEU~&TW TGV and spirits. 8 Also, he unclean, spirits the rap'yymhr" ahoi5 ha gave them orders pf?vg m he gavelnstruetlons to them in order that no to nothing for ~ i 66bv q ~i 14 bhP60v v6~0v. the trip except a aipwo~v they should lift up into way if not staff only, staff alone, no T~IV Cilv v irp~ov, dpw, pi s i ~ pouch' no bread, pouch, not mio the glrd?e no bod copper money in their xohdv, b r r o S ~ S ~ p i v o y girdle purses, but copper [money], having had boundunder to bind on sandals, to om sandalS, 6Maa, and ~ a i not v f$ and,,ot two u"dergarments. d ( l ~ & ~ g . 10 rai ' Ehey~y a67aig 10 Further, he said t o ergaments. ~ n dh e savrng to them them: '"Wherever YOU .Orrou *tn, cio~hhrr ofniw, ins: where if ever rou might enter into hause, there enter into a home, stay there until YOU ~ ~ V E T E Eag hv tEfhgqTE be staying u n t i l likely you mrght go out go out of that place. 1 1 And wherever s i ~ ~ i 8 s v .1 1 rai 65 &v 7hoq place will not receive from there. And what likely place on 6i5111al tip65 ~ 6 5 &~06owo,v bwQv, YOU nor hear YOU, might reeerve You not-but they might hear of You. going out from there i n r r 0 ~ ~ v 6 ~ e v a t Cnri9sv . i r n v h < a ~ e ~ b vshake off the dirt that going v o ~ way n out from there shake rou out the iSbeneath YOUR feet oGv rdv b r r o r h w TGV na6Gv b a v ' i $ for a witness to them." 3ust the Underneath the feet o f y o n into 12 So they set out and to aJ~oi(. them. 12 And Kai that preached people might in brder pap~Gp~ov wlmess having t S ~gone h 9 out 6~~< iniputav lva 1 1 ~ ~ c r v ~ ~repent: ~ l v r 13 and they they preached in order that they may repent. would expel many 13 ~ a 6alk6vta i moXAh t<i!3ahhov and demons many they were throwiAg out, many sickly and grease people a fihrlqov, i h a i q rrohhoh5 : app&oroug with oil and and were greasmg to oil many s~ckk (ones1 _ mmr. ~ a i& ~ E ~ ~ ~ ~ c " o Y . 14 Now i t got to
v~liaees K6Pa5 .

nhxhq

'

to$

f~F,",p

,,

and

the ears Of King Herod, for the name Or rJesusl qavtp6v l y b ~ o~6 bvopa ahoG, nai manifest or became the name of him, and became public, and br, ' l w h S 6 parrri<ov people were saying: they were saying that ~ o h n the (one) baptlzlng "John the baptizer 14 K a i f i ~ o u o ~ v d
AM

were cunng.

heard

the

Bauth~hq 'Hp$6qg,
king aerod.

MARK 6:15-21
has been raised UP out of dead (ones), 61h T O ~ O *yok,v thmush thir are worklng in 6""h t , q 6~ ah3' 16 &Ah01 Dowertuyworks In him: others Lhrlov bzl ' H h ~ i a q i m i v . hhhot Were saying that Elilsh it la: others

184
MUP~J~.

185 ~oiq ~ a i TO?< XAI&PXOI<r a i ah00 to the ~hillaroha and to the of him end n&~o@g rrjq r a h f h a i a g , 22 r a i rsrl lance) of he Cal~icc. and riod0okrqq 6 i y a ~ p b q a:roj havlne rntewd daughter ol him 'Hp~61h6oqn a i bpxqoa 6vq fip~ucv of Herodlas and having &nee% .he gave plea8ure TO?< TQ rai to the an* to the (ones) 61 B a u t h d q ETTEV o u v w a u e ~ ~ h a ~ q6 . Tho but klng rald lying up with. KO a m Airqubv PE i) tb to the llt8e:eg:? Aak tor me which "ever

MARK 6:22-21

~ a i and has been raised from the dead, and on that a l account the powerful the works are operating 6k but in him.', 15 ~ u t others were saymg: 62 , $ ~ is t ~ . l i ' j ~ h still ." but others were saying: TGV "It is a Prophet like :5k Of One lhe of the prophets." rpo@rl~Gv.16 h ~ o r 5 o a t S t b 'tig@jq one 16 ~~t when ~~~~d Prophets. Having heard but the heard i t h e began n ~ y c v 'Ow 6 6.rrcne@hhtoa 'Iwhyv, to *<=he JO~,, Was sayins Whom beheaded ~ohn, that I beheaded, this a&aq fiv6pea. A h b c y a p b one has k e n raised this (one) was rare up. *Or the Up? 17 For Herod 'Hp46~q hrroorciha had sent Out Herod havingsent off and arrested John ' ~ w h vr a i E6rluav a h a v b rpuAa~$ and bound him in John and bound him in prison prison on account of 'Hg416166a rfiv v w a i u a O ~ h i m o u ra9 d6dqo5 ~ ~ . ~ thedwife i . ~ erodlaa the woman ofPhfllp the b r o ~ e r of Philip his brother, ahoG 611 a w v Ly6pqu~v. I8 Eheysv beeauSe he had of " i m : bffauac her he married: waa,yinp married her, 18 F o r John had repeatedly the ' I J " , ~ ~ F % ' $$T that o c l ~ iEwriv UOI E x ~ ~ v y w a ? ~ a mu said to Herod: '.It i s It Is lawful to you to be havfng the woman of the "Ot lawful loryou to be having the wife h6EhpoS of your brother." bmUler l9 T$, f,$, 19 But He.ro'di.as &vaix~v ah6 r a i q6rhsv was nursing a grudge war having within ta him and was willing h o r r a i v a l , r a i odu * 6 h a 20 6 y h p against him and was wanting to kill to kill, and not #he war able: lor him. but could not. h s v l $ g ~ ~ w r l20 F O ~Herod stood in fear ahbv &v@a 6inalov ~ a i&YIOV, K . . :of John, knowing h,m to be a righteous him male Person righteous and holy. OVYET~PEI &6v, ~ a i h ~ o k a q a h 0 3 and holy man: and h e was keepinu him safe. was keeping safe him, and having heard of hi,,, h And after hearing him wohhh *~PEI ~ a 4 i 6 6 ~ a h ~ 0 6 many (things) hewanat I&, =-,d ~ f h ,e ~ a t a great loss what t o do, yet h e jnoutv. continued t o hear him he was hearlng. gladly. a convenient be ~ ~ d 21 ( BU ~~ ~ ~ t day came along 6~ 'HP@ < roiq ycvmio~q &oJ nerod spread when to the h1,lrWlda~ festivities of hlm a" evening on 6~imov hoiqoev TO:< IIEYI~~UIV LIUPW made to the greatest men his birthday for his t,,p-ranking men

bivt~rnl

yeEzzg et r:z$j2~
1*

$<

kt%?d"% : k tz;igh
Nat

Y$p

t:te

'22222 afi,aY

'%$,6p $ f ~ p$ z 1~ '\%?

~~~~a

h h P v L z t & n ( o

and t h e milltary commanders and t h e foremost ones of Gal'i4ee. 22 And t h e daughter of thl8 very He.ro'di9s came in and danced and pleased Herad and those reclinine with him.The k i n i s a l d the maiden: - ~ ~ me for whatever you want. and I will give ea1c; K ~ ~ ~ , it t o you: 23 Yes, t s 6 u ; 23 h e swore to her: iipou~v -071 && E ai 'ens he to her That If ever me you for - m a t e v e r YOU ask 66oo 00, EWS fipiuovq 745 me for, I will give it I shall give to you untrl half 01 the to YOU, up t o half my p a u t h ~ i a g pou. 24 r a i t ~ ~ 6 0 9 u a rTnrv kingdom." 24 And kingdom of me. And hav ng gone out she rald she wentout and said rr l r p i a h i c Ti al~iowal; 1 t o her mother: 'what to %e mother of her What should 1 ask for? The should I ask for?" ~ l n r v Thv ~ ~ m a X j v She said: head but seld The head Of John the baptizer." Banri<avroq. 25 r a i rbrX0oGoa t606q ba~UzlnP. And havlne come h atonce 25 Immediatelv she pph arrovSiq rrplrg - ~ b v k ~ , h 6 went ~ in with haste t o with speed toward the king t h e kine - and made her request, saying: "I ~ T ~ W ~ TX O ~ Y O U W ~ Olio iva she inade request saying I am wllllng in order that mt you to give me tcaur' 6Qq right away On a platout of snme%our~ you should give ! z te ter t h e head of John W ~ W K ~ T ~ V K E Q ~ )'I&ov Iv TOO B m r ~ t ~ 0 6the . Baptist.. 26 A1plate the head of John the Baptist. though he became 26 ~ a i n ~ p l h m o q yEv6pEvoq And deeply grieved havlng become the deeply grieved, yet t h e did not want t o 61b 706s 6 p ~ o v g ~ a king i Bauthrk oaths and disregard her, in view king through the ro6q of the oaths and those the loner) drv lying a ~ t lup p ~ v 0 u s o6r not fhe iB wi & led y ~ v reelinlng a t t h e table. & ~ E T ~ ~ W Oa~ 6I riv. 21 I(=? ~Cl6bq to dirregard her: and s t once 27 sothe mediately dispatched &nomzihaq b parrrhtS< o r r s ~ o u h h ~ o p a a body guardsman ha~tng BED^ OR the king boar guardsman 'Ommanded him hhaStv M y ~ a l* V K L + ~ ~ $ V ah00. he gave the order to bdng the head of him. . t o bring his head. rai h d m v &EKE &V 6" T$ And h e went off and And having goneoff he beteaded hlm In the beheaded him in the

O:i%

*%$,62
,

:~j

b : O , F , "

$&

MARK 6:28-35

186

187

MARK 6:36--43

pukxrfi 28 r a i f i ~ y r w njv ~m$aAfiv &TOO prison 2 8 and prlrwn and brought the head 01 h h bmught h& head on hri rrivart ~ a E6wrw i ab+v 7G) ~ o ~ o a i and he gave upon plate and he gave It to the llttle glrY,( it to the maiden, and ~ a it 6 KOP&O~DV E~~Ka Ew V v pypi and the little g l r l gave it to the mo her the maiden gave it a G ~ i q .29 r a i h ~ a 6 o a v r ~ol iraEq~ai ah05 her mother. 29 When of her. And having hear% the disciples of him his,disclples beard of it they came and took QEav ~ a i fipav .rb r r r g p a a 0 6 ~ a LEqnw i came and lifted up the corpse of hlm and ~ u t UD his corose and laid ah6 iv uvnurio. / it'in a memorial tomb. a in mimo& t h b . 30 And the apostles 30 Kai 01 ~ ~ o A gathered 0 l together And sre bang ed together the apostles before Jesus and npb( t 6 v "Iqooirv, ~ a i r e p o f i d t o him all toward the Jesus, and the things they had n&na B~~ i,,ofqoav rai boa all 1thlnn.I . s man? as the" did and aa men" a. ~~-- done and tauaht k6i6aE;. 3 1 rai h e { ~ ~ a&oiq ~ E h 3 r 1 A l j j he S? t o they taught. And ha is saylng to them Hither them Come you p i ahl rat' 16iw rlq yourselves. privately You verv (ones) aceordingto Prtvate [ m t l Into i n b a lonely Cpqpov r6nov ~ a k i a h d r 6hi ov ow and nst up a bit." lonely place and rest up llt&e.' %ere For there were many 01 T2P the $"e., (one.l coming and going. they had no Crr&yovr~q mhhoi, rai oG6L @ayriv gotng under many, end not-but to eat leisure time even t o rl~aipouv. 33 r a i &rrfiheov PV TG) eat a meal 32 S o off they had leisure tlme. And thevwent OR In the the" went in the boat ~-~~ ~~~~" nhoiq eiq ~6nov K~T' for a lonely place t o boat into place according to themselves, 33 But 16iw. 33 r a i sT6w a b r o k people saw them private Lswtl. And they saw them going and many got h d y o v r a q ~ a EEYYW(N i rrohhoi, ~ a inLt;a to it, and going under and knew many, and to foot h 6 m a o h t i w rr6Arw ovvi6pclpov 'I1 the cities they from an the clues they together ran there together a n &KC? ~ a i rrpo^hEov &06q. 34 ~~1 foot and got ahead of there . and came L e a d of them. And them. 34 Well, on kSchEilv. , ~T6ev rroAh 6xXov. ~ a getting i out, he saw a havlng gone out . he saw much crowd, and great crowd, but he tmharxvioEtl. h' ah0k 1 he felt tender affection upon them because was moved with pity for them, because they rjoav Sq rrp6Pam Exovm rrolpiva were as sheep d t h o u t theywere as sheep a Shepherd. And he r a i i p E a r o &i!b&o~~lv a h o S q rrohh&. and he started to be teaching them many (things). Started t o teach them 35 Kai 661 nohhiq many things. And already of Ow' hour much 35 BY now t h e hour

P.%&

~~~~~~7

@&$$z

~~~

~~~~~

TEXV

'

had grown late, and povbqq n@9&5 hls disciples came UP h. ng come to be having come toward paEqrai ah06 i h q o y BTI -Epqp6q PUTIV t o hlm and began t o disdplea ofhim were sarxng that Lonely fa say: 'The glace is is* lated, and the hour is 6 t6noq, rai 6611 @ ,; r : $ ; $ ; already late. 36 Send the "lace. and already . . . . them away, t h a t 86 &rr6huoov alroljq, T v a let looae of? them. h order that they may go off into the countryside and h ~ h E 6 v r r g 15 rohq ~Gnhq, & ~ p o b q ~ a i havlne cone OR into the to circle elds end villages round about and buy themselves ~ S p a q &yop&owtv &xmoiq si villages they mtght buy to themselves what something t o eat." 31 In reply he said to g&yw!v. 31 6 6; dmovp18riq they mleht eat. he (one) but hsvlng answered them: "You give them r l m v a h o i q A ~ T E &oiq 6 w i q v r E i v . something tc eat." sald to them ~ l v e to them YOU to eat. ~t thls they said t o uai hCyowtv ah6 'ArrrAEbr~q him: "Shall we a0 off ~ n d they are saying to him Having gone off and buy two hundred de nar'ii worth of & ophuwpw 6qvapiov 6 1 a ~ o o i o v& p ~ o u t~ a i m~g~ we l t buy of dcnaril two hundred bavea and loaves and glve 6Soopev cni~aiq eayciviv. 3 8 6 6; [them! t o the People ahail we give to them to eat{ The (one) bul t o eat?' 38 He XLyrl a h i q n6oouq EXETE &prous; said t o them: -How 18 saying to them HOW many are rou having loaves! m a n y loaves have vov'J 00 serr Alrer brr&ySTE 7 6 s ~ i(ai YY~VTEF Be YOU go ng under see. And having come to know ascertaining it, they n i v r r , nai SGo IxBGaq. 39 r a i Said: "Five, besides XCyoww they are sayins Five, and two fishes. Anc two Ashes." 39 And &rrira&v alhoiq &ua<h~EiJva~ n & v ~ a F he instructed all the he gave order8 to them to recllne all lone#) people t o recline by ouprr60ta uuprr6qla h i T$ hop@ x6p.1~. companies o n the mymposlums symparlumn u m n the green graar. green grass. 40 And 40 Kai &vhcuav rrpaolai rrpaorai they laid themselves ~ n d they fell up garden rows garden raws down in groups of a hundred and of rm& Lr-v rai rmh sceordlngto hundred and accordins to fifty. 41 'raking -firovra. 41 nai XapGv, roaq n i n c now the Ave loaves fifty. And having taken the eve and t h e two fishes h e looked up t o heaven & p ~ o u q r a i tobq 660 i 96aq 6R)aDAtwaq loaves and the two Lhes having looked U P and said a blessing, SIC tbv odpab'6~ E ~ X ~ ~ ~ r U aiE ~ Y a ~ t ~ h a oand c v broke t h e loaves into the heaven he blessed and broke down up and began giving rob5 &ptouq ~ a i 26i6o" t o i c p a 8 y p i q them to the disciples. the loaves and he was gzving t o the disc P es that these might Iva vapan8Gow alroiq, ual place them before In order that they may put beside them, and the people; and h e & p i p ~ , m rr6otv. 42 r a i divided UP the two hedivlded toelL And Ashes for all. 1 2 50 ~ ~ y o n&mq v ~ a i&xop~&aE ow 43 r a i they all ate and were they *ts (they) and weresatisled: ' and satisfled: 43 and

92 2

eq & % 'gl%'

MARK 6:44-51

188

189

MARK 6:52-7:2

+ a y 6 v r ~ < rob< oi lhe (an-) h~vinseaten the n r v r a ~ i u ~ i h ! o l 6~6pL<. Rve thousand male oerronll.
?OW were

~PTOUF

loavea

45 Kai ~ m k f i v ~ u s v robq And e t once he put un er n e w t * the pahrhq ah00 6 Bjval LIq m nhoiov dlscl~les of him to syep bslde Into the boat a npo&r~~v EIC r6 w f p w npbq and to be galng before Qto the other side toward BqBoat&h, ewq a h b q &nohGn Bethsalds, until he lets loose OR 46 r u i dmo-raC&pm adroiq A ~ O havingset self to them .I< rl, 6po~ npou~65ao8a~ 41 . nai Into the mountah toproy. ~ n &ia& ycv~pE!q~ fiv~ .rb rrhDiov h, of even g having come was the boat in p f u y 7% &rh.iucqt rat a h 6 q p b q mi mlds of s sea. and he alone upon ye& 48 r a i 16hu ahobq I ear And hsvingaeen them @ a o w l ~ o p 6 ~ 0 uh, < r@ tha6vc#v, yhp being tormented in the to be drfvlnp, was for 6 6 w i 0 ahoiq mp? the in oppoalt?on to the& about

mare, those who a& the loaves weR five thousand men. 45 And, WlthOUt delay, he compeued his dlsclples to board the boat and go on ahead t o the 'pposite toward

ohl

%!z5

them he went Off d into a m o u n h n t o Pray. 47 Evening havlnlr now fallen. the boat was in the midst of the sea, but he was alone o n the land, 48 ~~d when h e saw them being hard put ,t in theh rowing. for the wind was against them,

came towarrl them. walking on the sea: but he was inclined he was wllltng to go past them. 66 i66vrsq a h 6 v t n l q q 0 d & u u q ~pass them b y 49 At catching sight of him but havingseen him upon the sea On the sea rnp1naro2m.z f&fav am +&an 6 imlv wn~tlng about thought that app.ri&n it l . they thought: "It is an apparition!" and they rd 50 n ~ c g y&p and they crled alo;d, , ell for htm cried aloud. 50 For d6w ~ a i i~ap.4~ u8 av d 62 they all saw him saw and were trou%led: The (one) but and were troubled. c 6 e k &AMqow p s i a h h v , at aiXfysl But Immediately h e atonce spoke with Ulem, and hetssayhg spokewiththem. and he said ta them: abroiq Oapu~irr t y 6 ~lpt, to them Btrov taking cohrale, I am, "Take courage. it +oD~in@c. 51 i(ai h @ r l =dq1s I; have no fear!' be row fearful And he atewed UP toward 5 1 And he got up e Q h $ z ~ ~

* $ , ~ p h ~$ b ~: $2 t

?@d~ r a p a e ~ ih~ o f i ~ 49 The

:fi ?Anea,

hobq T& rrhoiov, ~ a i t ~ 6 w a u N 6 into the boat With them into t h e . boat, and abated the them, and the wind hvspoq. rai Aian tv t w o i g abated. At this they wind. ~ n d very muen in thcmeeber were very much 6<imawo, 52 03 Y ~ P mnj~av within they were amazed, not for they got perception themselves, 53 for m i TOT< & P T O I ~ , &AX. fiv adrav u p , , the ioavea, but them t)?e they had not grasped the meaning of the rap6ia n u r w p u p ~, loaves, but their heart having been d ed 53 ~ c l i 61an~p&u-q hrl n j v y j v hearts continued dull ~ n havlng d crossed thmugh upon the earth of understanding. fiA0ov revvyuaplr KaL 53 And when they 'Iq Gennesnret . and they came . into got across t o land, apoow p i d q o m . 54 r a i tErh06wvrov they came into senwere anegored toward. And gone out nes'aret and anchored ahoiou Ld85q airrLiv LK ofthem out of t h e boat s t once ship nearby. 54 But as Soon a s they got ~ L ~ V ~ V T aLh 6 v 55 waplf6papov 6Aqv they ran around whole out of the boat, having reeognked him n j v xirpav trrivqv ~ a iiptovro i h i 70% people recowlzed the muntry that and started u m n the him, 55 and they K ~ K ~ S E OvTaS ran amund all t h a t TOGS K"Bimo'cots G the (ones) badly fisvlng and started to TEPI+LPLIU 6nau fi~o~ov about On t o be carrying around , where they were heartns those who were alling 6y Xaov 6 7 1 Eurw. 58 r a i whera ukcty to where they heard that he fa. And h e was. 56 And rlurope~k~o eiq he was gdng hls way in into into wherever he would a T T 6 ? , ~ 1 < fi E I ~ d l ~ p o b q & ' T U ~ < dlyppqiq enter into vlllages or clues or in o flelds m the mar etP aoes cities or countrvslde , a they i would place the T O ~ & ~ e ~ v o t v T a g~ hiOeuav they were putting the Ion-) being SICK, and ones in the marnaperMouv a@v Tva Khv kitilaces, and they they were entrestlng h ~ m I n order that end If ever would plead with him r a 5 ~ p a m X f 6 0 ~TOG . I~UT~OU alj~oG fringe of the garment of him that they might touch just the fringe of his auKJ nai & ,, jwo they might touch: and asmauyru Ukely touched outer garment. And as many as did touch It a L ~ 0 5 fuSSovT0. were made well. of him were being awed.

$!B".! .?

I%

Kal o u v h y o v ~ a ~ n p l , ~ a d ~ l , v 01 NOW the Phadsees And are belngled together toward hlm the and some of the &ptuaiot r a i TIM< rilY Y ~ ~ & W V that had ~ h s r i s e e s and aome of the come from Jerusalem iA96vr~q ' l ~ ~ ~ ~ gathered ~ w about v hfm. havmg some from i6bvrsq T,v&< T ~ V p p 8 q ~ ~adroo v art 2 And when they saw hvingseen aoms oithe d~sclplea of hlm that some of his disciples

MARK 7 : s 8

190
9 ~ a l
A

191
he was seylng

MARK 7:s-16

~orvaiq XEPU~V, mh' h r l v eat their meal with to common hands, thls is deflied hands, that &vinror Lo8iowtv rob< is, unwashed onesto unwashed they are eating lhe 3 for t h e Pharisees &vouq. S oi y&p t'apooaio~ ~ a ni h r q and all the dews do loaves. The for Phsrlaees and 'I1 not eat unless they o l 'lou6aiot Lirv yli nuypfi viqwvrat their hands u p the Jews if ever not to Rst they Mght wanh o the elbow, holding 7hq tn8iaua,v r.ohc t fast t h e tradition of the they ere e e t ~ g , holding vju n a p & S w w T & rrpmpuripov, 4 ~ a the i men Of the tradition of the older men, and times. 4 and, when Cnr' &yo Gq 6 b p i pavriuovrm o h back from market. from marRet h ever not they mlaht s ~ r t n & not they do not eat unless Lu8iovn~v nai &Ma rroAA& Lmtv they cleanse themthey are eattie, and other (thlnB.1 many Is selves by sp"n~ing; & napeA+v rpmiv ~arrn~~o b qthere are many and which they received to be holdlkg laat, baptisms traditions that rrorqpiwv ~ a ij q ~ r 3 v ~ a i X ~ A K ~ W Y . they have received to Of CUPS and 0 pitchers and ofoopper vessels.hold fast, baptisms 5 uai i n r p w r w ~ v a h b v oi Oaptoaiol And ereinqulrineupon hlm the Pharisees of cups and pitehent and copper vessels:~ a i o l 6 so these Pharisees and the Y P " , ~ ~ ~m$&, Ei5 :, rreptrrmoOotv oi pu81lrai uou ~ a r & and scribes asked are walking about the dlsclplea of y m eceording to him: "Why is it your v j v n a p & S w ~ v rin, r r p c o p ~ t p o v , &M& disciples do not the tradition ofthe eldermen. hut conductthemselves rolvaiq tu~iovu~u T&Y according to the trsto common % they ore eatlng the dition of the men f , Cip~ov. 6 6 62 ~ l m vairrois KaAGq former times, but they bread$ The lone) but seld to them Finely take their mesl dth hpoQilTWmv 'Hoaiaq nrpi i~pin, T & defiled hands?. 6 He prophesled Isaiah about roo Said to them: ' m i a h Lmonp,rav prophesied hypocrites.' it h L i b Y g z i t e n about YOU hypocrites, 6 a roiq XE~AEOJV a s it 1.8 written. 'This the peop?e to the ups s ! i ; ~ :~ g . me with 6& r a p 6 i a d r r 3 v rr6 pw & ~ L X E I pwpLe the but heart M them gr 1s holdins O I ? I their1 lips, but their . hearts a r e far removed &+ 7 e&,,v 6; oifioma; from me: I n vain but they ere revenng m ; , from me. 7 It is 616&urov?~g S 6 a u n a h i a q &vr&Aparn&vOpho5rrwv. in vain t h a t they teaehlng teachings commands of men: keep worshiping me, because they teach as 8 &Qivnq Ln0Ajv havlng k t go OS mnunandment doctrines c o m m a & TOO OcoO KPUTE~TE ~fiv r r a h 6 0 0 1 v of men.' 8 Letting go of the Cod You are holdtngfaat the tradition the commandment of TGV & v 8 p ~ h o v . God. YOU hold fast t h e Of the men. tradition of men."

F&~I,

TdS: %

9 Further, he ahoiq KaXr3q to them F i e l y went an t o gay t o $vroAtjv TOO them: "Adroitly Y o u hOnri?c T ~ Y roo are setting aalde the commsndmmt Of the set &de t h e eomh0, Tvu vjv rraph6oulv bpav mmandment of God in God, inorder that the tradltlon of You to retain ~ q p ' uTE 10 M W U U ~ ~ tradition. 10 For m l g a O?Dse;e: Mores example, Moses said, Tipa r&v w m f w uou rat T ~ VP Q T ~ P .nonor ~ your father B~h~norlng the father of you and the moIher and your mother,' cov ~ a i ' 0 K~KOAOYOV and, .let him that of yo;, and The (one) raulng bad a t reviles father or 11 bpEis 8av&ry ~~haurh~o' mother end UP in to death let him deeea~e: You death.' l1 But you 6 v 8 p m o q ~ 6 1 ~ i ~ q 62 X ~ ~ S T E ' E b I f a man man to the men say, ' fever should ray but are saylns 1 says to hls lather or 6 a ? 9 IIqTPi K O p % ! an which 1s hls mother; 'Whatever father or & : te mother Cor AGpov, b L b 1 5 LpoO I have by which YOU Gdt, whieh If ever - out of me may get beneflt from *~zA1885, 12 0 6 r h 1 me is corban. ( t h a t "Ot Yet roll Weht he benefited. i s . a ejft dedicated 0 GA,~;.-12 YOU & O i ~ ~ &bv oshr rrotiuat r yon aye lettinggo oft hlm nothlng to do to x e men no longer let h for i mhis do ather a slngle or thing his v raeer a r p i or fi torthe i mother. pqlpi, 13 I ~ &KUPO~'JTC o v lnvnllda~lng l ~ the 6" A6yov TOO 8roO r- rrapaS&rl bpGv 6 word of the ~ o to d % tradttnon of vow whieh mother* l3 and thus YOU make the word of ~apc6hrons. a nap6po1a God 'OUR you gave beside: and dmilar lthlngs) which YOU no,pirr, 14 Kai tradition rroAA& handed down. And many yon are doing. ~ n d

rXry~v

e!zy

2r

em,v

$2

k t

he was .ny~np to them

Ke

9 :

a h ~ o i q ' A ~ o G u a r 6 pow ~ & V T E < near or me a11 oliv~~r. 1 5 . oh6tv ~a; and w comprehmding. ~ ~ t h l n s in t<o&v 700 &v8@rrou E ~ ~ O ~ E Y ~ eiq ~ E from O U ~ S of I ~the ~ man going it. in into a d r b B ~~varat rowirnal to common him: i . him br b8phrrov T& &Ah& ,,, the tho (things) out M but 7h 6~rrop~u6p~v6 19 ~ming their way out ktV the (thlnSsl nocvoOvra ~ 3 Civ8porrov. % making common the man. r)rpy~v

l4 So. calling the crowd t o him again. h e proceeded t o say t o them: 'Listen to me. all of YOU, and get t h e W V meaning. 15 There "Othing O 'm Outside a man t h a t passes into him t h a t can defile him; b u t t h e things that issue f h h o u t of a man are t h e things t h a l defile a man." 16 -'

16- XB and the Wertcott and Hort Creek text omlt this verse.

MARK 7:17-24

192
r v k l

193
o mod,

MARK 725-32
t o get to know it. Yet he could not eaeape notice: 25 but immediately a whose little daughter

17 Kai 8 elmihBn, el< o l n w dnrb 17 Now when And w h h heentered lnto house from he had entered a TOO ~ X A O U , i;mlPi,rov a d r b al waeqrai house away from the the crowd. were mqulring upon hlm the dtselpler crowd, his ah703 na~aDoA6v. 18 r a i began to question of him parable. And him respecting the hkycl. admi< 0 0 . r ~ ~ ~ a i [Iweiq illustration. 18 so he is saying to them Thus also you he said t o them: 'Are &aGvmoi tors; YOU also without per(ones1 without eomprehenelon are? $t ception like them? Are voein dm nav YOU not aware t h a t am YOU aware that everything ECoBn, e i o r m p s d p ~ v o u dg rbv ClvBpwnov "OthiW "Om Outside t h a t passes i n t oa fmm outside going inside into the man man can defile him, 0d 6 h a t cnhbu ~oldoal bTI not is able not him to make cornhon. l9 because 19 since it pa-. oh< c i m o p r G c ~ a t ad703 siq ;jv rap6iav into [his1 heart. hut not It Is going its way in of hlm into the heart into (his] intestines, &Ah' sic +u ~ a ~ h i a v ~, a el< i rbv &@e6poiva and it passes out into but lnto the cavity, and into the sewer the sewer? Thus he BKTO E ~ E T ~ I ; ~ a e a p i ( ; o v n&vra T& declared ell foods 1s golng e s way out? eleanslng 811 the clean. 20 Further, h e said: "That which !3&$fb~~ 20 Eh62 6n Tb H e war rayins but that The (thlngl issues forth of a d r roc &8pimou t n n o p ~ v 6 ~ E v o ~ tK~iv0 man i s what defiles outof the man going out that (thing) man: 2 1 for from KOIVO~ -6~ ~ P W O% V ' LnoB~v I inside, out of the makes eommen the man: Inside heart of men, injureasonings issue Y,$? K P , ;~ $ < &$$wv $\ rious forth: fornications. thieveries, murders, 6 ~ ~ $ ~ $ $e ~ ~ ~ i 22 adulteries, rropveial ~hormi covetings. acts of f o r n ~ c ~ t i ~ i thieveriis, s, , A : $ 22 wickedness, deceit. nheovE<ial, TOW i a l loose conduct, an EoVetinga. acts of ~Pckednem, bias &&Ayrla, &9ddq nov p4q, B A w qpia, envious lwre conduct, wised, blosp!emy. phemy, haughtiness. ~ a i r r aUn'easonableness. [Impqgavia, &qpo&q 23 n&a haughtiness, uoreasanablcness; all there 23 Ail these wicked LKVO O ~ E . T O I ( things issue forth T rrovqp+ EooBtv the wicked thmgs from wlthin is g o g ! l out from within and defile ~ a i votvoi T ~ Y &vBp~ov. a man ' and 1s making common the men. 24 From there he 24 'En~iBm 62 &am& h j h e w rose UP and went Fmm there but havingstooi UP he wenton lnto the regrons of CIS T& b p t a TOPOU r a i X I ~ ~ , Y O S Kai . Tyre and Sl'don. and Sldon. And And h e entered i lnto the reglorn of -re n t o eidWv siq oiniav oG6Eva fiideu a house and d ~ d having entered ioto house no one he was willing not want anyone

25

&a' but

rai 0 6 end not tG%q s t once

~F1Swiro8

M~iv. he was=& to escape notice; &uoGoaaa ywil mpi having heard woman about

: t e

$2

' ~ f' : : : , P : & ; ;

o:e

!:dfi%~;, $$$:%

a[IroS, E~XEY 7 6 ~UY&TPIOY hlm, of wlich war having the little daughter had an Unclean Spirit adrilc r v ~ a ~ a& ~ b e a p ~ o v , heard about him and of her iplrlt unclean, came and prostrated herself a t his feet. ~ f ~ $ ~ ~ ~ , " r d nf%q 26 The was a 26 fi 62 y w i $v 'EAAqviq, Xvpogotvi~taoa Grecian, a s~.rophoethe but ~-k. syrophoenieton ni'eisn nationally; and ytv~~~ . a i i&a ahi,Y race; and she was requesting hlm she kept asklng him iva ~b 6anfi6vlav ~KDMP tl( t o e x p l t h e demon In Order that the demon hemight throw out out of from her daughter. 27 But he began by re< Ovyar d < ahiq. 27 ~ a i EAEYEV the daughgr of her. And he was raylnp saying t o her: "First ad76 " A ~ E F npGrov xo ~ a a 0 - v a tr h r f ~ v a let the children be flrst to c e sati=%edthe chlldreh, to h6r L E go ~ off for it is od y h p dorlv rahbv AaP~iv76v hprov -rdv not right t o take the not for is flne to take the bread of the of the children rfrvwv rat ~oic ~ w a ~ i o ~ s throw it to the children and to the tittle dogs little dogs." 28 In 28 fi 62 h r p i t l q nai Myct ah+ She The (one) but answered and tr saying to hfm "PIY. "Id him: "Yes'dr' Nai, Y ~ P I E , Kai 7& I ( V V & P I ~ ~ O K & T O T{( Yes, lord, also the little dogs underneath the and yet the llttle dogs rpank<qq do8iow1v 6 x 6 r d v q ~ x i o v rGv underneath the table are eatlng from the crumbs of the eat of the crumbs of rra16iwv. 29 rat ~Tvev ahc Al& the little children!' little boys. And he sald to her Thmugh 29 At t h a t he said roSrov T ~ hbyov Y haye, L~dIJAuBev t o her: "Because of this the word be going under, has gone outaide ~ a y l n g thls, go; the Ir 76s 8 u y a r p 6 ~ oou ~b 6a111b1ov. demon has gone out out of the daughter of you the demon. of daughter,SO r a i dmrh8oka ~ b vOTKOV ah6< 30 60 she went away And havlng gone OE into the house ofher to her home and e t ev b rraa6iov DzBAqwkvov In/ the she Pound the little child having been thruet upon lound laid on the bed and r j v ~ h i v q v ~ a i~6 6at~6vcov CteAqhuB6~. the demon gone Out. the bed and the demon havlngpone out. 31 NOWcomlng 8 1 Kai rr&Alv t<~hBhv 1 K TGY ~ n d agaln having gone out of the back out of the 6 6 Xt6Avoq sic =gions Of 'yre he bpiov T6 ou $hen, regtons ol g y m he came through Sidon Into went through Sl'don r j v BhXauocm 7-5 r d r ? a i a < &v& pEoov to the sea of QaVi'lee the sea o f b e ~ a l ~ l e e up mldst u p through the midst in, b p i ~ h r r r r 6 h a g . 82 Kai of the regions of redons of neeapolis. And Decap'@lis. 32 Here of the

h$,eRQ~",e $LP$

toTte

PthF&,

MARK 7:33-8:2
they arc bearlng

194
to hlm

195
upon the crowd because they are remnlning toward

MARK 8:3-10
Lpat r d g a,4.6.!Iy fiZays tj:ree
~ai
and not

~ai they brought him a and man deaf and with a poylh&Aov rai naparaho0ulv speech impediment. havlng speech lmp~dlment. and they are entrestlng and they &i,v i w a htea ah3 ~ 3 % him t o lay his hand him in order that he mfght put "on hlm the him, 33 And 83 rai dnoXclB6pcvog a $ & he h k him away And havlng taken away from t h e crowd i6iw EWcv TOG 6xhou K ~ T ' the crowd nemrdlnp to pdvate l m t l he thrust privately and put fingers into the rob< 6an6hou< a h 0 0 ~ i g T& ST^ a h o G the nngem of hlm Into the cars of him man's ears and, after KC[^ m 6 u a g ~ ~ * U T O fig yA&uq< a h o 0 , spitting. he touched and having s ~ l t he touched the tongue of hlm, his tonme. 34 And 34 ral &vaBht$a$ T ~ Y odpavbv with a look UP into and having loo e up 0 the heaven heaven he t m i v a ~ e v , nai MYEI ah4 'Ewa86r deeply and said t o he groaned, and la saylng to hlm ~phniiolh&,him: ,,Eph.pha,fhq,, 6 torlv Alwoix8qr1' t h a t is, "Be opened." whlch la Be you opened up through; 35 35 Well, his hearing &~oai fivoiyquau a6roO al ral powers were Opened, were opened up of hlm the hearing pokers, and and t h e impediment UIli81l 6 6capbq YhbSuuqg was loorcned the bond o?tia tongue oi him: of his tongue was ~ a i thhh~l bp8i, 38 Ka; loosed, and h e began normal%; and he we8 apeaklng and speaking normally. 6trmiXaro adroit iva rn6cvl 36 With t h a t he he eharged to them In order that to no one charged them not t o htyou~v. 6wv 6a d o i s tell anyone; but the they may be saying; as much a8 but to them he charge 61~mLhhcro paMov nrptuu6rrpov them, that mu,.. more he was charglnh, rather more abundantly they would proelaim hcv~p~uuAg t~ilpuuuov. 37 rai were proclalmlng. And superabundantly it. 37 hdeed, they t5mh~uuovm KahAF were being astounded they were being astounded Finely in a most extraordirrhra n m o i KEV ~ a i ~ o b g K W ~ O Gnary ~ way and all lthlnggl he haston; and the deal (ones) said: "He has done all things well. He even rrotci ~KOGEIY mi &h&Xoug he i s moklnl to be hearlng and specehlesa (ones) makes the deaf h r a r hahciv. and the speechless to be s~eaklng. speak." 'Ev L r c i v a ~r ~a i ~ fipipa~< rr&X~v rrohho0 In days, In those the daya agaln olmuch when there was 6xXou bvrog uai &pvrov .ri again a big crowd and being and t sving what qCrywutv npomahm&pcvog TOSF they had nothing to they might l t , having called toward h 1 m . e ~ the eat, he summoned t h e pa8q~&g hLyr~ alisoig 2 Xnhwxvi<opal dimiples and said to d l s ~ l ~ l e he s lr awing to them I am leellng pity them: 2 "I feel pity
(one) desi
KWQ~V

~tpowlv

ah0

T~,Y

6xhov

&TI

for the crowd, because

yss:

$2

f ~ j

y g i

"LZ'

i t is already three that they have remained near me and Exouu~v ri ghywulv 3 nai & I they have nothing t h a ~ havlns c what they mlsht eak and U ever t o eat; 3 and if I dnroh6uw ahabg v j m q E I ~ otrov should send them off Ishould let looaa off them fartlng Into hounc t o their homes fasting. a h & v LuhuB'oovra! h, .rfi 653. rai ~ l v c qthey will give o u t o n of the;, they w l l give out in the way: and some the road. Indeed, some &AY b b parp6kv ciuiv. 4 rai of them are from far of them from far ewey are. And away." 4 ~ u hi. t b c n p i h u a v a h Q 01 paeqwi a6roO 871 disciples answered they answered to hlm the dlaclPlea of hlm that him: - ~ r o m where will anybody here in n68m T O ~ T O Y ~ 6uvi)ucrai TI< 6 6 ~ From where these loner) wlll be able anyone here a n isolated lace be )toprhoat Liprwv h ' tpqpiag; 5 nai able to satisfy these o ~atlsfy of o w e s upon lonely Place7 And people with loaves?" 5 Still he went on t o fiph~a a d ~ o 6 < n6oovq EXETC he waa requeatlng them How many are You having them: ,'HOWmany loaves have YOU?" &pmu ol 61, ~ l n w'Em&. 6 ~ a i loavedi' The (ones) but odd seven. And hey said: "seven." n a p YLA~EI . r t 6 x h ~& v a n ~ o ~ ? v h l 6 And he instructed he ia order8 to e crowd to fall bask Upon the crowd t o recline yfix ~ a i haphv rob< &prous on the ground, and h e the enrt ; and having taken the seven loaves took the seven loaves. ~ P x a p ~ u r i l u a E J a u m ual t6i6ou roig gave thanks, broke having thankei ha brake end Was glvlng tothe them, and began to give them t o u,~ ah00 iva pdn~aig In *IdErmat dixeipies t o serve, and diaclples at hlm they senred them t a napu~18&1v ral rrapt&lnav they may be settlng alongalde and they set elongslde the crowd, 7 ~h~ .rQ 6xhq. 7 rai dxav lx8661a 6hiycl also had a few Uttle to the crowd. Also they had Uttle nrher few; fishes; and, having blessed these. he told ~ a l ellhoy'aag a h & rlncv ~ a i TU~JT~ and havlng & s e d them he s d d also them them also t o seme rrapcl~18iva~. 8 ~Wyov rai these. 8 Accordingly to be se tlng olongslde. And they ate and the" ateand were n c p l u m 6 p a ~ a 8;t;sfied. and they b~op~&o uav, e vai were sat~sled, and they lfted UP nboundlnen took up surpluses 9 qoav of fragments, seven Bnrh o$upi6a<. K~~U~&T UV of imgments seven provlslon baskets. They ware aravision baskets full. 6L hq ~ ~ ~ p a ~ l a x i h l ~ o la . i dmfiuuav '9 Yet there were but 8 8 iour thousand. And he let loose of2 four thousand [men]. Finally he sent adr06g. them. them away. 10 Kal cMSg tl@h< IS 10 And lmmehsvlng stepped i n into diately h e boarded And s t once fih8cv the boat with hw T& rrhoiov p n h TQV pa8qrAv adro0 wlth the dlselplel of hlm he came dlsclples and came the boat

wpoapbowiv

O ~ Kdays

+,(

*gng

: $ C .

uaqm 61 'raqmamar $00 non o p p a y .jlsaq ?on n o h OP 'sma Smneq qsnoqa pue :as lou noh op 'sada surnsq q a n o q ~ 81 ~8urpwls1apunjo nnp slzeaq r n o n ansq

~ A V em mpm m - n a a " ? a 5 ~ 03 ~ ~ 961. 3L+Aodhrl IOU puy i q w q "01 uo 1 ~ A W D X wa Sunox? DLV 00 ! .u3r?onp . . pus aulxooynonasa to" rara ! D W 3 m a ~ y d po 5 3 ~ n o X ~ 5?odyDebp 81 rlsaq aqneq noi azs 3 ~ ~ x 2

tpoi a .Ad0

M!Q~DW

lE3

r3

.. ...

--,

......

F z E '2%;

, " , " " : :

'' or

$ 3

gyhI ,;-p,"sb
'XL

:a8ema i q u a plnow nor( a m m lnq-*ON aq: qq r q u a l o u o p .SC~~W!X nhdrlon t g ~ Ins. :au!kes 'amoq mxa w q ro moq qnl q q aaauassq no mru luas au. on JZ ! 3 AQqD 0 3 y l 3 9 u l p . . "OAR QOqD AOn10 5 a n a u i s r p Bu!qlhrdna PUV i ~ a w me ) x rm~lpJ e=~ J ul s u l ~ o ssm o ~ =II D L &LbDyhL n~n3yd?n? suraas sem aq p u s !DX gt 'Dar0lsa.I sem aq pun pus 'pazorsar sem aq pus 'q%?o~ I paxoal aq 'LIID?YDWPU~ !DI fi3%3yd?lg 'dpsala ass U 8 u l aql LDX ;wlq)o .aka 8 , " Yodn pus ' S J ~ JS.LIEU aql PY. 5nol ~ Q ~try uodn u!sSs spueq inn 9 0 i p ~ S Q O ~ ~ D '~noqe aulqnm lseuo) srq p ~ s aq l uaq~ EZ om 2nd aq ulsae lxaN ~5nm~olould~n alnoqs auMlsma,e 5 0 1 wwh@ nayon D L ~ se anem Kay$ m q 'raaq aq o l a s o a as1 ~ d ? n Z 9 ? % 5~ "9 maas laqm a.uasqo uaw am r e a n m c q m a ~ hlyXasameq I asneaaq 'uam aas SnoA n'9!9 n 3 A ~ 1. .aulhss usaaq pue '"OYSldB"P BulhW puy drs sum001 are n-1 d n paqoo! u a w a q l a n Pa~Ool "'*?YdDA? !DX pa !513~?yd PUV 5~ . L ~ U I ~ $ ~ U S wlq W O d " aulalnDul sem eq aas noh oa,, m!q yse WJIUlq%"us I' "?LOO nqdbu? 03 u ~ s a q pus m1q am uoanlnd ayneq uodn spueq slq P!B! ' w q 50. 5!3elY? a q 'sada s!q uodn ilds '@'pD ~ 10 q solrdo am qul tld* a u l ~ s l l aulAsq .daell,,, yCOYID 5 1 3 'DD?'," 9dd ' = ' = ?L ~.,",nr,.nn pv>.+,." - , w a m aernno mm inolqwnorq eq 3m01q 'puaq bq S ~ L O>z 6 ? NIA~A~>~ (avo) wrq a m lo p a m uo roq s s - q sul~sq a~~~~~ noy8nl noL 5+ !gon3r1~%oytu~ M m!q PaiEJllUJ daqi PW rqsw w q m twm raplo UI mill pus pullq ID~bmg g o q n D " !?Lpn mlq lqanolq aldaad leD1lY3 ham PUB ( a m ) p q q wrq or rsaq Xa alan .sp.!.es.qlaa n~ngoyrrurrdnu !nr n?yQn~ e r p n Atnnodg lnd ZZ puy .splesqlaa o r q s u ~ m aae o ~XDW puy .i$u!ueaw aq? lam ?ah ID)( . q g ~ n n e b a 5!3 IDUIOX~~ )I))( 22 IOU n0h Oa,, :UlaqlOl i%mpuagaJdmoJ no& u a lax r o ~ PIES aq lEql41IM IZ .w!m m z o .uanas. :mrq o i PIES m3m nmaq 'uanw ulqa~ Lam PW . ~ d na m 5 ! 0 n3A3y3 !DX 1z .pu3, hip OoA pip wuamaea Jo x n n em p w idnp-n nox nu am as^, ro m slaxmq uo!s~na~da yn~nnoA)y !or .aln& nnlgrlnnyr hUem fioq 'luawl s a x s q uo"!nozd Rvew moq yo saullat PuEsnOql JnoJ Jql D L D ~ S ,y n nmg!dnQn noopn JOI uahaS Jql aXolq I 'puesnoql mq. . eq% q u r oahas am uaqM 5 7 0 ~5!3 ? u p ~ Q O L 3 ~ p 02 UaqM. OZ .'anlamL. '5no!y1Xo1wnd~3~ :m!q o l Plus ~ J U L , e q e m ~ m ~ q q a s areXaq& &dn,parll no^ . ~ d nyool noh sluam .muaaov O L ~ D nlnnoA?v .,&D&

an3m noh op d q ~ .leu nnwr mmsq ax noi o m p O 5n"dg 110 %!~0~19 :mas+ 4 p p a q .s!qq W BmioN LI 'saneor x q mom ~ q awx- q aq -0q AT p w 13kx 5 7 d !m 41 o n pvq baq? iwl Zasj .!I 5 ! 0 ~ a q l lano laqloua aua 'aupeq a ~ rs a w loo sane01 lsro -moue eve 'nlonoxa nno S n o ~ d u ILO 5novbwn UITM luaM ... sulnsle . " .pore )o h q l 0s 9 1 :pOlaH plamal Euluolaor aramxaw p q ? o~no>!Aoys~g !nr 91 wag&, jo uanaar aqq pue 5?du s a a s ~ z ~ a a m ro uanee.1 saasgeqd aqi jo "anear eqt pus nm~ - 5brlg) uanear a q l lor $no yoor 5bd?> 5lrL !nu nn!DnldDm 'uado saha w o n daax. aqr w a r roo aumool nox aq *am- no& aa aurxes :kzs p u s h~ssazdxa )L?' ?W 313y?yd ' W O > AO*?Y ma43 ~ a p 1 0 4 ueaaq maw 4 mapro aqnlw s e a aq p w ?wcq aqr OA3YY7W319 D !W .h!oyu @L a q p u v SI .$soq a q l ~!OYD aulnaq u a a x a m loo p o l auo m maql qi!a S u ~ q l o u ul sanralruom qlrm .03d ~0x13 r g o nordg D A peq baql JBOI auo JOJ "? V'nD? lda3xa PUB 'BUO[B IOU ?I paw 'ssnnar ex- q laazoz xam p w in)( saaeor aye3 02 10810~ L?d13 !D" ' 5 n o d g n!3dDy o ~ o w y 3 q La41 'SEA $1SV *I '*PIS raqw aqt 'aroqs a$!saddo a q l 'nnd?u QL o i eo luam p u s .ureas o t q a0 room sq ul paaaors aulm, -a= un& pleoqe 208 'mar(? 513 n3!3ykulp Sqdrl) n l p u 5?orpn w!a q ?Ex? ql!& &I ao oa le wurnsq o m - oansrauaa :nonuauas sN1 o? 5p6p uania z-3 IIW US!%ON atp q van18 aq nlm TI ' m ~ ~ x e s w o e a w ~ ~u n ! 1 ~ 1 3 0 ) e o g 13 mA?y n@d? !nO~?bn 'Ass 1 hmr& iusrs s L xaas uo!l8~auail s!ql a u w a .I s ~ q r uolteaauaa a m h l a~ u l h ~q s aq !34 hOD ?3NA L! ! I 13A)y saop h q ~ :P!BE . pus 'iurds s!s sl!m drdaap urrq ro $mar 4 hldaap p a w o n aulnsll lmrl"lAU Sn2ansucong wuaols au . oa rr WLOD . ? ?a 0 1 d v 1 a,, .a, .,a*voq a , ;a, 4 'uaneaq m o q u8ts [ax 21 'AgqD 51mo\~dl3u 'nonodgo QOL vulp e m1q mo13 suryaas us s mIq anmaas 'myq 'mnr u%rmSunndsrD n0!.3db FOmD 5 3 ~ m o ~ l 1 > "hmrr

-".-

-.

% , "

MARK 8:27-33
27 Kai
And he went out

198
the

199
O f the God 34 Kai And

MARK 8:34-9:l
of the
t&

Z7 Jesus and his the digeiples now left ', paeqrai ahoir ti2 Th5 ~Ojpa5K a ~ u a p i a T-2 ~ f o r t h e villages of dlseiplea of htm Into the vlllsges of CPeaerea o f k e Caes,e.re,a Phi.lip,pii, @thinnow rai t v ~j 660 tnqp6~a On the way he Phlllp: and In the way he was lnqvlrtng~pon questioning his roc5 pa%&< aSrot h t y o v a h o i q Tiw WE the dlselples of hlm mlsylng to them Whom me dlsclples, saying t o them: "Who are men h i y o w ~ v 01 &vOpwrrot ~ t v a l . 28 a1 are raving the men to be! The [ones) saying that I -?6L ~ t n wah4 hiyovrcs ~ T I 'Iwtnnlv 76" 28 ~ h e said y to him: but sald to hlm saylng that John the the Baptist. p m t r r r j v , rai &hAot 'Hhdw, 8Xho1 61 LIT, and Others, E-li3*. Bsptlst, end others Elljah, others but that Others. One Of the ETF 76" npogqrfiv. 29 ~ a i alSr6~ one of the prophets. And he prophets." 29 And rrq 6 r a abroriq 'Y riq 6i: r i v a p r he put the question to war liquelnp "Don them &u but whom me them: csyOU, though, h6yr.r~ ~ t v a ~ . & T T O K P I ~ b ~ ~nCrp05 who do say I are YOU nay~ngto bed Having snawered the p e t e r am?' I n answer Peter ALycl a f i 4 x b 1 6 X P I ~ T ~ 80 ~ . said to him: "You are Is ssylnp to hlm You are the Chrlst. krripqoev 'ab~oic iva pq6Evi the Christ." 30 ~t he gave rebuke to them ln order that to no one t h a t h e strictly hiywolv n~pi abro0. 31 Kai charged them not they may be ssylns about him. And t o tell anyone about fiptaro 6166mxrlv d r o b q 671 Sd h i , 31 as,,, he he Started to be teaehlng them that It 1s nece-.r started teaching them d v u i b 702 &Ye&wou l~oXXh na&iv the son of the man many ithings) to rvffer t h a t t h e Son of man nai h o 6 o r t paa8jva1 imb 74v nprof3uripov must undergo many and to be dlrappmued by the older men sufferings and be nai TGW &p irpiwv ~ a T& i ypc~p,pa'rCwv~ a rejected i by the Older end the chic%rrrierU and tho irr bes and men and the chief ho~r~ejva~ l a l ~ p ~ T Ph~ ~ S and the to be klllcd and after three ~ n be d killed, and T ~ V & v a ~ f i v a l '32 vai nappqoiq to stand up: and tooutapokennesa the rise three days later. hdyov ~XMEL. ~ a i npo(1Aa~6pcvo~ 32 Indeed, with Word he w88 speakhg. And taklng toward hfmseli outspokenne~she was 6 ~ C T P O ~afirbv 6pSa~o hlrtpb malting t h a t statethe Pe er hlm started to be alvlng rebuke ment. B u t Peter took a h $ . 33 b 6L h!urpagri$ ~ a him i aside and started to hlm. Tha lone1 but havlng turned upon and rebuking him. 3 k H e 160v T O ~ F p a 8 q ~ h qa610ir t n ~ ~ (IC i Yp hsvlng seen the dlrclplss of him he gave r%uke turned, looked at his nLrp~ uai ALYFI . Y n a y ~ dniow paw, disciples and rebuked to Peter and IS ssYlnE Be SolnE me. Peter, and said: "Get - under behlnd Imavh, &TI 06 gpovciq behind me, Satan. Satan. because not you are mindlnp the (thlngii /because you think, not

&jhOrv

'lq(~o$
Jeaua

and

~ a i 01

TOO

Be03

MM
but

the lthlng.)

T&

&.4&wv.
men.

be?

npwrclXco&pcvu~ t b 6xAov havlnp =sued to hlmaelf the crowd oh m i $ pa01~yiq a h ; dmtrrrv a h o i s together wlth the dlsc p ea of him he aald to them Bum hiow aeEiv il ~ I l i u r g behtnd to corn;, &p&m 76" dmapqo&, taurdv r a t let hlm dlaown hlmself and let hlm llft up the maupirv a h 0 6 rai &nohwO~iro pol. stake of hlm and let hlm be foilowlns me.

%,"

35

Who for If ever may wlU the of himself soul It: who but llkely wlll lore

65 yhp tdV

86hn

T?V

bau~oir Ulux*

to save wlll lose

uiwcl~ hoXCoe~ alrrjv. 65 6'


v a6~oO

hv h o h i o t ~lose

Qod's thoughts. but those of men." 34 H e now called the crowd , , + him -th his disciples and said t o them: 'If anyone wants + , ,w m e m e let him himself and pick u p his torture stake' and follo~ me contmnualiy. 36 For whoever wants to h,S

but whoever

.r?v gu the

fitfg~

loses his soul for the of him on account o me and of the sake of me and the save cdayy~hiow ad~fiv. 86 ri yhp mod news It. What for it. 36 Realiv. of what 6t8ponov r r p 6 j o a 1 rdv r&pov benefit is i t f i r or man La beneRtlnp man to gain the world to gain the whole 6hov itai vlw8jvat r)lv gux v ahoir. 31 ri world and t o forfeit whole and ?o forfelt the s o 3 ofhtm! What NS 3, What, 6oi Clvepwrrog dn,i$%ita really, would a man would @Ye man give in exchange for a h o O 38 65 t&v *&x,iq ofh~m/ who H ever his soul? 38 For hra1oxw8i pc rai tobq tpoSq whmver becomes should become aahimed oi me and the my ashamed of me and A ~ W U tv ~ T&Q VOI d i 6 1 my words in this words in the s ? E 3 l o n thls the sdu6emus and sinful t h e Son and &~FIPTO~?, rai sinful. also ~ athe i b ~ son 1 6 5of to; the C N man ~ P ~ ~ generation. OU of man will also be ~~ato~u~~a (h Id ~v T a6 1s m neu ashamed of him when WIII be of him he ,,,lght h e arrives in the glory t v ~ f 66tp i TOO wa'r 5 cdro5 PET& TJV in the glory of the at er of hlm wlth tho of his Father with the holy angels." &mLXwv ~ 6 v hyiov. angels the holy. Furthermore, he uai E k y ~ v a h o i q 'Apfiv Myw went on to say t o And he wsl saylnz to them Amen I am ~ s y h gthem: ,,Truly I say to

LVEKEV

k p

Wyy~e

mod

<

$$?

, , &

T$!

ere nome here of th:%nell "Usthose of There standing are some here tonlr6rwv o l ~ l v q 06 yc(loovm1 havlng.tood who should taste h a t will not taste death at 'I1 first r)lv Paathciav eavbrou E w &u 16ww of death txnt8 likely Uley mlghtsec the klngdom they see the kingdom
$4. See App 3c.
SS' Or. "ille." See App 4 ~ .

to rov

6piv

that

6r1

cloiv

TIYES

66%

MARK 92-9
of the God havmgeome m

200

201
pq6~vi ii d6ov to no one what (things1 they saw E/ ~TCN 6 uid< 70; if no whenever the Son of the vcnp&v hvamB. lo dead (ones1 ahould rQndup. 6rphrquw "PAS toward they laid hold of auv<q-roOvraq ~i 6cqyioov~a!,
man

MARK 9:lO-16
not to relate to anyuntil after the Son of
they should relate, body what they saw,

TOO 0soO $Aqhu0uiw

~ U Y ~ ~ E 2I K . ai

Power.

And after come !n Dower"

VET& of God a l ~ e a d y

&V~P~)TTOV dl(
And

nerpov ~ a T i
Peter
IS llearlng

~ Y

and the

'I~IOPOY ~ a 'il o b q v ,
James

and

John,

&va@ip!
K ~ T '

up

&oh<

them

Into

~ i q

themselves alone ~ n d Td he was transfigured he was transfigured l n front them; and the before them, 3 and iptrr~a a6ro0 t y i v r r o o ~ f h P o v r ahcund h'S Outer garments outer garments of hlm became gllrtenmg white became gllstemng. y~a@~hq h i -r:q far whiter than any Xiav ota exceedingly such as clothes cleaner upon the clothes cleaner a n could whiten yijq 00 66vmal o 0 - m ~ heu~&vat. 4 ~ a earth i earth not is able thus to whiten. And them. 4 Also, E.li'jah ijptlq a6roiq ' H h s i a ~ v Movosi, with Moses appeared was seen to them Elijah together with Moses, to them, and they ~ a i fioav o w h c r h o O v ~ ~ q ~d ' IqooO. were conversing with and they were speaking together with the Jesus. Jesus, And re5 ~ a i h r r o ~ p t e d q 6 n i ~ p ,~ XLYEI t TG sponsively Peter "Id And having answered the Peter is saying to the to Jesus: "Rabbi, it is 'IqooO 'PaPPei, ~ a h 6 vi o r w ?p&q S6s slval line for us to be here, Jesus Rabbi. fine it is us here to be: SO let us erect three ~ a rratjowprv i TPE~SL T K ~ Y ~ u ~o ,i Kai and let us make three tents, to you one and tents, one for you and Moses and One Mwuoci p f w ~ a i'Hhaiq piuv. 6 06 y a p One to Moses one and to Elijah one. Not for for E.liTah.' 6 In 6 6 ~ 1 ~i hrro~plefi EK@O~OIy'hp fact, he did not know he knew what he should ansber, quite fearful for what response he Lyivov~a. 7 ~ a i iy6s~o ve@ihq should make, for they they became. And came to be cloud became quite fearful. h t o a t h < o u o a a i r r o i t nai &YEVETO q w . ~ 7 And a cloud formed, overshadowing them, and came to he volce overshadowing them, b~ + S I V ~ O ~ V S 6~ 6 u i k pau and a voice came out out of the cloud the Of me of the cloud: "This is my Son, t h e beloved; listen to him." L<hrrxva rrcpj XS~#&~EYOI. O ~ K L T ~ 8 suddenly. hawever. suddeay having around not yet ~T6ov p5B. iavrCw ci pfi rbv ' i q o o h they looked around theysaw w ~ t h themselves if not the JCSDS and saw no one with them any longer, p6vov. except Jesus alone. alone. 9 AS they were 9 K a l rtrraPa1~6vrov alhijv Lr TOO And going down of them out of the coming down out o f the mountain, he exirpouq, 6 ~ m r s i h a r o abroiq mountam he gave orders to them In order that pressly ordered them

i6iav aceording to private [spot] o $ $ ~ ~ ' & , prrspop@&0q ~ ~ T T P O U ~ E aLT3v Y

brought them u p lnto mA,z,,, SD;$'" a lofty mountain to

and a n d John along, and

~ a Peter i and James

i:j

the dead, 10 ~~d they the to heart, but discussed among themselves 6K Y E I ( P Y l i what this rising from together what out of dead the dead meant. , + d v hvaorfiva~.11 ~ a i &qpi)~?v to stand up. ~ n they d were r n q u ~ r ~ n upon g h ~ m 11 And they began t a him, X ~ ~ O Y *OTI T E ~ hi you?^^ 01 ypap, m z i q 6 ~ 1 saying That a r e s a y ~ n gthe scrller that Why do the scribes 'Hhsiav 66 &heciv rp&iov; say that first ElWah Eliiah i t is necessary to came first? must come?" 12 He 12 6 6 ; E@q a h o i q 'Hhsiaq , p i v said to them: "E.1i'jah The (anel but aaid to them Elijah lndeed does borne first and &ehv i r p & m v dmonarrm&s~ i r h ~ a , restore d l things; having come first is restoring all (thing:), but how is it that it is wfitten respecting h i ~ the 6 v r a i rrSq and how it has yEypmrral been written upon the Son of man that TOO & ~ P ~ O U in that he must undergo of the man many sufferings and Kcri rrheq rrohha he should'suffer and be treated as of no many (things1 1 . 3 &hh& account? 1 3 But I t<0~6~vqtli; s u t say to YOU. E.ii'jah, in should be treated as of no account? has come, and hiyw bpi" bn nai 'HAtiaq Mihutlev, ~ a fact. i I am saying to YOU that also Eliiah has come, and they did t o him as many things as they^ hoiqoav 5oa they did to him asm& (things1 as wanted, just as i t is written respecting j8dov, , K&~S yiypccrrra!
the word

rai

T ~ V hoyov

ojltof man had

d,":&z,

' 7 t;Pe ~

question

they were ljlllmg,

according as

it has been written

$fi$

upon

2"'

ah6v.

......."
him

h~m.

14 When, now, they

14 K a i
d6av

ie * % ; \$ ::

e 6 S : ;

k$d

a great crowd about i a L ~ o h q ~ a them and scribes them end around much they saw crowd disputing with them. uuv<q,rl-rabraq x p d ~ ahoGq. seehmg together toward them. 15 But as soon as 15 ~ a i slj8Jq rrirq 6 6 x A a ~ 1 6 6 ~ ~ all s ~the crowd caught ~~d at once all the crowd havlng seen sight of him they a h & i<~Bappi0qoav, ~ a i r r p o o r p i x o v ~were ~ ~ stunned, and, hnn were stunned, and running toward r u n n i n g UD to him. fiorrh<ov~o alT6u. 16 ~ a i h q p Q ~ q u they ~ began to greet they were greeting him. And he insulred upon him, 16 And he ahoG< Ti ouv ~ T S T E I T E rrpdq asked them: "What are them What are ran seekmitogether toward YOU with

come toward ~ n havine d .

$A8inrrrq

rrpAg

came toward t h e other TOGS p a 0 q ~ h ~ disciples, they noticed


the
dlscipler

d ~ h o v rrohth

rrzpi

MARK 9:17-23
&obq;
them7

202
anawered to him

205

MARK 9:24-31
having crle out was SaYtng

one out of of the crowd answered TOG 6~AouA16dlurah~ rbv ~ I 6 v p w him: -Teacher. I the crowd Teacher. I the son 01 ma brought my son to nphq d, Lxma nvrtpa Mahov 10 rai you because he has toward you, havlnE aplrlt speechless; and a speechless spirit: 6nou khu a h b v raTah&h b i u ~ l &6v, I8 and wherever it where il ever hlm i t mlghtselze It ashes hlm. it dashes seizes rai &ppiSeo rai rpiCa~ ro5q 666vraq rai him to the
And and

IT rai hcnpiBq &Q

rlq

Pu

them?" 17 And one

n1m6ovr1.
hsvlng fatth.

24
of the

e68bq
At once

np&Ecr$

Ih p faith." Immedlstelv crrina out. the


24

tfe

and he foams and grinds his teeth and lases his strength. lva ahb PK M w a v And I your disIn order that It they &ht t h m k out. to expel it, but iuxuuav. 19 6 6i eiples they ware strong enouah. me,onel but they were not eapable"' In response &no1p~8~iq U ~ T O ~ FhkyEl ' n yEvEh ' 0 having answered to them IS saying o generation he said to them: ' em n b n *,,aq E ~. faithless ~ ~generation, ~ , ""ti? when t&?? uov lhall I b i ~how long must I continue with YOU? nbrc &viEopa~ bpav. ahall I put U P wlth rou* How long must I put 1 when Bring qipr~e ahbv rrpbq PC. 30 rai up with YOU? hlm toward me. And him to me." 20 so BC sou besrlnp fivEyrW &bv npbq cnIr6v. rai they brought him to they brouaht hlm mward him. And him. But at the sfght ~b nvrO a I& &v ~685q of h ~ m the spirit a t the P havbzseen hlm atonce threw [the ,.hildl o w w n & p p ~ c v &6v, rai muhv into eanvul$ions, ' threw l n t o m n v v b l o r ~ hlm, and havlng fallen P p a i v c ~ a ~~ . ( a i~ 7 n a roiq
e drled up:

he oams and and

grinds

the

teeth

and

I have falthi be helping o?% to the lack 01 latth. I need 25 16bv 6L 6 'IquoOq 6 ~ 1faith!" Havlngseen but the Jwus that 25 Jesus, htovnpip~ 6xAo h ~ i p r l U N TO noticing that a is running toget er upon crow$ gave mbuke to the

nlm60

E$P

TOO

llttle boy

na16iou

bi8~1

f i

of theyoung E ~ E ~ E father V child was saying: -1 hlmi?. have faith! Help me

l said to the

pa8qraiq
dlBclpLel

of you

uw

mre6pan hhahov

%h9:."2

upon the carZl he was rolung he Inquire u w n

Lni ~ f i q y"q imqpchycv


h It

h u h i ~ ~ o&qpi<w. 21
toamtn8. hthcr

Ej

and

falling on

rbv n u r i p a a h 0 5
the

01 hlm How much

ll&oq

the ground he kept mlling about, foaming.


And he asked his

~pbvoq iuriv
tlma

bC as

mOro
thls

m e cone]

but

6e FTnw
said

hu happened to hlmi rra,616eEY. Out trom ltttle child;

yLyovev

&O'

.EK

father: "How long has this been happening to him?" He said: "From childhood

22 rai rrohhda~q ~ a rlq i nOp adrbu liPahw On; 22 and time and ~ n d many timas end lnto ere hlm it threw again it would throw him both into the fire rai ~ f f tma 7va &rroh&u and in o waters In order that It mlght des?my and into the water to destroy him. But if a h 6 v &U' TI 6 h . him: but anythlng you may be able. YOU can do anvthine.

po"~ov glve help 23 6 6L


The

5 pity on is a n d ?& ~ w ~ v u % n ~ iphq. ~ ; s Jesus us.~ help us." said to him. 'That
have
23

but

'IqwOq
Jesus

rtrrrv
aald

to hlm

a h @ T6 El
The

Il expression, 'If you

you may be able. all ithlnml

6 h t

nha

Dolrrible to the

6 &

riJ

can'! Why, all things (onel can be to one if one

spirit' i y b the saying to it: "You I ~ I T & U U ~ UOI E<LXBe it a6ro0 Speechless and deaf am givlng orden to ydu, come forth ou of him spirit. I order you, get ~ai pqrLrl. ebLX8pq elq a 3 ~ b v .26 ~~i out of him and enter end not yet ,mhould you enter into him. And into him no more." 26 And after crying xp& a ~ a i nohhh uwap&ta? end VBW much h a v i g C D ~ Y U se out and going through hsvlng C i F j O U t i<jh8ev. ~ a iiyDc.10 buti V E K P ~ ~UTE many convulsions it it came o u t and he became aa if dead sa-and got out; and he he7035 nohhobq XCyetv T I enri8avrv. came as dead, so that the many to be saylng that he died. the greater number 21 6 6L 'IquoOq ~pcnficaq r i q E I P ~ S of them were saying: The but Jesue havlng lold hold of the \and 'He is dead!' 27 But &o5 fiyctp~v a 6 ~ 6 v , nai dn,kmn. of hlm he r a l r d up him, and he stood UP. Jesus took him by the hand and raised 28 ~ u i du~A8bmoq a h 0 0 ~ l q olrov 01 him up, and he rose. And having entered of hlm into house the 28 80 after he entered pdrl~ai ah06 Y ~ T ' ISiw dlseiplca of him aCeordInEto private [spot1 inta a house his hqp010v ahr6v '&I i p ~ i q otk disciples proceeded were inqddngvpon him Thewhy we not to ask him privately: fi6wi$qyov tot~@aA~iw &b; 29 KO] Etnw 'Why could we not were ab e throw out it? And hellald expel it?" 29 And he a 6 ~ o i q TOOTO ~b yivoq i v od6~vi 66vara1 said to them: "This to them Thls the kind in nothing is able kind cannot get out i<chBdv =I pq Cv npoorvxB. by anything except by to comeout if no in prayer. prayer." S O K&KE~~EY P ~ hgone 9 6 v r ~ q 30 From there they havLg out And irom thora departed and went hopnjov~o 61b rah~haiag, their way through they were going thelr way through the Gsllleo, Oal'i.lee, but he did KC? OSK 68EhEv lva TIC and not he was wllllng in order that anyone not want anyone to get to know yvoi. 31 iSi6aurcv J$: T P $ ,F it. 3 1 Par he was should know; ha was teechlnr a h o i q &TI teaching his disciples paOq~&q a h 0 2 rai Ehryw mat and telling them: disciples of him and war seylng to them
speechless

s p ~ r ~ t the

TO

& K ~ ~ & P TXCyw W


uncleon
.aying

a610 Tb
to it

~h~

was running together upon ltheml. rebuked

and

ral

rwqbv
deaf

rrvoi~pa,
spirit,

MARK 9:3Z-38

204

205

MARK 9:39-45

rrapa6,i60ra~ "The Son of man 1 s 4 Mp6rou of the man i s bemg grven over to be delivered ,,,to ipcrg &vBp6ww, ~ a & i r r o ~ ~ ~ v o &6v, ~ u l v men's hands, a n d they Fonds of men, and they will kill him, will kill him, but, h o ~ ~ w e r i ~ 7~:: ~~I&P,:S despite being killed, and having been killed he will rise three days &wrorjocran. 32 oi later." 32 However, The toner) he will stand up. not underfiyv6ouv ~5 bfipa, ~ a i i~oBoCvro they were not knowing the Mymg, and they were fearing standing the saying, and they were afraid a h b v hrph~fioa!. t o question him. him to inquire upon. eiq K a ~ p v a o r i r . Kal hr 33 And they came 33 Kai fih8ov And they came into CaPernaum. And in mto Ca.oertna.um. TF) o i ~ i q y ~ v 6 p ~ w iwp6~a Now wh'en he was the h o w having mmeTo be he was mqwnng u w n lnslde the house he airroriq Ti tv 6 6 6 put t h e questlon t o them What m the them "What were 61shoyi<~oB~: 34 YOU arguing over on were YOU reasoning thmugh? The t h e road?" 34 They 6P tu~'hrwv, wP% drhhjhouq kept sllent, for on the but were silent, t o w a r d one 61dE h a a v & . , $ road they had argued they expressed tkmsdvee through in the among themselves p~icwv. 35 ~ a i rdaeicaq who is greater 35 80 $ 0 greater. And havmgaat down he sat down and & 6 q u ~ u TOGS 6 6 6 e ~ a ~ a .ih t y ~ l a6?0?< Ei called the twelve tn +hem uTf he coullded the twelve and 1s saylng to them If .,.A " TIC 6ihc1 WP~TOS .ETV~I Emai anyone Is willing &st - to be he will be anyone wants to be first, he must be r h r w v Eoxmoq ~ a i & ~ W Y ~I~KOYOS. and of of all (ones) last and of sll (ones) servant, of 36 And he took 36 r a i haPbv rnr~6iav E m q o w a i d a Young child. stood ~ n d havine taken little boy he h o d it . b pEuq a 6 r h v ~ a i & v a y r d ! o h p ~ v o q it in their midst and in midst of them and having taken into hls a r m s put his arms amund it and said to them: @ + E T a~b r o i ~37 'Oq . % fy ~t h e s a d tothem Who lkely one of the 31 "whohaever receives rotoCrwv ra!6iwv 6EEq~at. h i T@ one of such young such little boys might receive upon the children on the basis 6v6rari row, 6fx~~al. K 8q of my name, receives name of me. he is receiving; and who me; and whoever Bv &pL GEm~al; o 6 r &pB 6 L x c ~ a 1 likely me may be receiving. not me he is receiving not me only, but also &?A& T ~ V d m o o r r i h a v ~ 6 PE. him that sent me but tha tone) having sent o f f me. forth " 38 'E q a i n Q 6 ' I w h ~ AI~&uK&, 38 Joohnsaid to Safd to him the John Teacher, uou lum: "Teacher, we d6avEv hr TQ 6 v 6 p a ~ i vua we saw nomeone in the name man of you Saw a c e r t a ~ n

' 0 "165
The

Son

&

t:t

/ 1

:Anes)

1%

"..""-." - .......

A .

2 :

expelling demons 6rPdrhhovra 6 a ~ & t a , ~ a i ~ K W ~ S O ~ E V throwing out demons, and we were preventing by the use of your abr6v. &TI O ~ K fi~ohorieel fiwiv, name and we tried him, because not hewasfollowing us. t a p r e v e n t h i m , 39 6 6? 'lquoir< E T ~ E V M' KW~~ETS because he was not The but Jesus raad NO? hevov preventing accompanying us." a6r6v, ab6riq y a p . i q r t v 8s w o l j o ~ l 39 But Jesus said: him, no one for is who wili do "DOnot try t o prevent ~ a him, i for there is no 6Gva iv &TI T@ dv6wmi PO" name ofme and one that will do a ~owerfufwork upon the ~ a x b nanohoyjoai p ~ .powerful work on t h e 6" ' o E ~ a l he w a be able quickly to speak badly of m e ; bagis of my name that 40 85 y&p 06, fm!v K ~ B ' fiphv, dw?p j r b v will quickly be able who for not is downon us, over us to revile me; 40 for bmiv. 41 "Oq y&p irv TOT~UO he that is not against is. Who for likely might cause to drink US is for US, 41 F,,~ J p & sror;lp~ov 6 k o ~ 6" 6 v 6 r a n 6rl whoever gives YOU a rou cup ,. of water in name because cup f,, waterto drink Xptmo6 i d , 6 p i v hiyo tviv ivii~l 06 on the ground t h a t of christ rou are, amen I am saying to rou that not YOU belong to Christ, h o h i u n ~ b vr~omv , adroir. 42 Kai B S I truly tell Yon, he f0? he should lose t h e reward of him. And who will no means lose &v o ~ a v 6 a h i o p &a 7hv P ~ K P ~T V O ~ T W V his reward. 42 But likely might stumble one of the ltttle lanes) these whoever stumbles one, .rhv ~ r t m u 6 v ~ w v .~ d ( l Y ~ U T I V a d ~ e of these little Ones the (ones) believing. Rne it is to him that believe, it Would p8hhov rather si if TTEP~KEIT~I pGh0q finer for him if a is lying around m~llstone he millstone such a s is 6 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~V E P ~ T ~ V turned by a n ass were belonging to the ass about the put around his neck ~ a i PdPhrl~al Ti)v e a a a ~ w . and he .,tualiy and he has been thrown in& the sea. pitched into the sea. 43 Kai t&v o y v S a h i o n WE fi xcip 43 "And if And i f ever m g h t stumble you the hand your hand makes you oov, h 6 n o ov a+~<v. ~ d 6 eoriv v WE ~u?h6v of you. N t it; Brie It is you manned stumble. cut i t off: i s finer for you ta eiod~~iv CIS ' T ~ Y W?V ii T&S 660 xsipaq ~t life to enter into the $fe than the two hands enter E x a v ~ a Crrrrhesiv Eiq T$Y j ; E w w , r l s 76 than with two hands having to go o f f into the into the to go off into C*e.hen'&,+ 4s nai t b na,' into the fire that fire the inextinguishable. &d ff ever C B M O ~ be put out. 44 -* 45 And 6 ro6q UO" uKcrv6dic the foot or may be stumkng if your foot makes cut it us, dm6nolyov a b r 6 v ~ a h w i m i v o r You YOU. cut off it; fine . it is you off: i t is finer for ~ i a d B & v ?Pi< Ti)" W$V wA6v 9 .rob< 660 you to enter into life toenter mto the fiife r a m e than the two lame than with two

T P~ ~~ Pc

'

,,,,

~3' see Matthew 5 2 2 footnote. 44' xBCW and the Westcott and Hort Greek text omit this verse.

MARK 9:46-10:4

206

201

MARK 10:s-14

n66ag Exovra PA1O~m~ 15 njv y t r w . feet t o be pitched into feet having to be hrown into the Gehenna. Ge.hen,na. 46 47 r a l Chv b 6~0aAp65 oou 47 ~ n ifdyour eye And lf wn the eye Of makes you stumble, uravfmhit; u , E K P ~ A E &(lv throw it aww; it may bs stumbfing you, throw out It; i s finer for you t o r f i a A $ u i i m l v pov6Q&lAfov ~ t o ~ A 0 u ^ v enter one-eyed into YOU It11 one-eye toenter fiv BOuthsiav TO^ 0 ~ 0 6 9 660 6~8oApoSq the kingdom of ~ 0 . 3 the klnadom of the Gcd than two eves than with tmn even . . . . -Exovra PAqBival el< & m , 48 -&mu t o be p i k h e d into having to be thrown into Lehenna, where Ge.hen4na, 48 where b A a od T E A E Y T ~ ~ a rb i m?~ the maggot or them not ends and the fire their maggot does not die and t h e fire is not a3 uPtvvurat. put out. not la b e l n ~ extlngulahed. 49 " ~ 0 'everyone 49 rres ,p,lu~+,e7a,. Everyone wlll be salted. must he salted with 62 ~b &Aaq fire 50 Salt 1s fine, 50 Kahdv T& & h a s Ihv Fine the salt: if ever but the salt but if ever the salt &vahov ytvqral b ~ i v l agrd loses its strength, ' , mlt1e.a mlght becoke, In what it with what YOU &pr6un~. e e n Lv it Have will you sesa&n? Be L i n g In :?i?! s a t in y o m e l ~ e s and , rai ~IpqvrSe~e C v &AhjAoe<. keep peace between end be keeplng peace in one another. one another." Kal CrriBev hma $XET~ there he And from t h m hsvlngetoJuD he a som ng rose and eiq r h 6pta 'lov6aiag ~ a i Into the regions Judea and t o the frontiers ~- of ~T O ~ 'lop66vou, rcli Ju.de'a a n d scmss the other side 01 the Jordan. and Jordan. a n d again OLMIOPE~VT~I n a l v 6xAol d 5 aICg0lng theh Way together Bgafn ETOWd. toward crowds came together t o him, a n d as h e was &6v, ual ~168~1 accustomed t o do h e hlm, and he was accustomed 66i6aurev droliq. 2 Kai again went teaching he was teachlng them. ~ n d them. 2 Pharisees "Ow approached and. n p o ~ ~ h e b v r r < @ap~uaioiol hqpbrov hsv ng come toward Phsrlaeea were inquiring upon t o put him to the test, a h d v EI egeu~tv &dpi yuvaina began questioning him hlm If it Is lawful to male person Woman whether it was for a man t o divorce a t$~~?$&,,n~lf~&~~ t: f wife. 3 I n answer he C ~ O K P I ~ E ~Tnev ~S ahoi~ to them: ,.What h a v i g answered asid to them tv~~eiharM a wwi 4 01 6t E ~ n Wdid Moses command commanded Moses? The (ones) but sald You?" I They said: 4R' KBCWand the Westeott and Hart Creek text omit this verse.
~~

p&e

~~

~~~

10

10

0:ge

~~~~~

$5

~$2. kne, WTatttb&u

' E ~ ~ T P E ~ ~ MOVU~C. EV 5 1 Xiov ~ o m a u i o u"Moses allowed t h e book of dirmlsral writing of a certificate b 66 'Iqooirq of dismissal a n d o write end to loosen from. The but Jerur divorcing [herl:" E T ~ E Y aI1Toi~ nphg m)v OKA p o ~ a p 6 i a vt i ilV 5 But Jesus s a d to aald to them ~ o w a r dthe hard?leartedness opvoo them: " o u t of regard Eypaylrv Opiv f i v ivroAjv r a h r q v 6 hi, for YOUR hardhearthew~ote to You the commandment thls; fmm edness he wrote You 6& & P X ~ < ~ r i u e o < h p c v ~ a i echu this commandment. but beglnn ng of ereatlorn male and female 6 However. from [thel beginning of creation EVEKEV ro,j,u ~ o i q u e v &06g. 7 'He made them male thla he made them: en account of ~ m a h a i w l &v0pmog T ~ Vnmtpa: afi,oO and female. 7 On lvln men the father of hlm this account a man . . . . . leave down r a i r j v p q ~ i p a : 8 r a l Pooural 01 6150 I< will leave his father and the mothe:, and wlll be the two Into and mother. 8 and be One u h p r a piav. OUTE ODKLTI ~ b i v 660 &Ah& the two flesh one: ea-and not yet they are two but flesh'; so that they are longer two, but one pia uhpp 9 8 odv 6 06< no one flesh; which therefor. the c o d flesh. 3 Therefore Ood yoked uuv E U ~ E V &v0pmo< 1 1 4 ~ w p i ~ h 10. Kal what man no et apart. ~~d together let no man yoked opether Put 'part." When r l r j v o1ri.m n&Acv al pa0qmI rrcpi r o h o u again in the house the h o w again the dlsclplea this the began to hqp6rov &6v. 1 1 nal ALyrl wen tnquiling urn" him. AXXI he I . saying question him concern'"!? this. And he a h o i c "05 &v b o ~ b r j v y w a i r a said to them: "whoto them Who ukely m ~ g hloorenTmmm t the divorces his wife hhAqv ever &00 ~ a i adon and marries another ",Yght ma;w o f him and commits adultery pot & r a t h ' &jv* against her. 12 and is fOrnmltfZlg adultem upon her. if ever a woman, hoA6uaua rbv hv6pa her she havlngloosed fmm tho male person husband, marries yapiun hhhov po~xha~. should marry another she la mmmlttlng adultery. .--., . commits n odqrpov a 6 ~ Q 13 NOW people him began bringing him l3 And Kai were Feering toward na16ia ?va ah& &(i~lIl~al' young children lor uttle chlldren In order that of them he mlght touch; him to touch these: 01 62 p a 0 ~ a l h e ~ i p t l u a v a h o i s . but the disciples the but disc plea gave rebuke to them. reprimanded them. 14 16hv 6L b 'Iquoirq f i y a v h ~ ~ q u 14 v At seeing this JeHavlng seen but the Jesus was Indignant sus wa8 indignant and said t o them: "Let the ETTEV adroiq "A@CTL T& na16ia end aald to them Let YOU go OR the Uttle children children come E x ~ u e a i np6g pe, pfi r w h l i c ~ ~ t o me; do not try t o t o t e comlns toward me. not b e r m DreventtnE s t a them. ~ for the kingdom of God beah&, r&v rotohwv Iuriv them, o f ths such (onel) 1 . U ? e longs t o suchlike ones,
M a d e the eonce~alon Moses H t! rphyla~ rai h o h i r u a ~ 6

~~

''

u$kt

8 : f t : f L -""

she

3%

MARK 10:lS-22

208
having grown sad

209 muyv&aq
upon ?v he was ,

MARK 10:ZS-29
rf the
word

Paolhsia TOO 8ro0. 15 & p j v Afyw bpi", 15 Truly I say to you. kingdom of the Gad. Amen I amsaying to you, whoever does 85 hv pi 6hEqsal silv P q o ~ h r i a v TOO receive the kingdom Who likely not might receive the klngdom of the Of God like a 8roj rra~Siov, ori p i stoihen pi< , . h id wfil by no God as little child, not not should enter lnto means enter into it."
it. hewas blessing putting

~arcuh6yec

m8eiq ~ 6 5 xeipaq
the hands

upon them. and began blessing

h ' ah&.

into his arms


them laying his

upon them, goingEiaway or him into way r r p o u 6 p a ~ & v rTg ~ a i yovurrerfioaq 17 And as he was having run toward one and having fallen on knees to going out on his way, arirbv hqpi-ra ad?& A 1 6 d r o ~ a dryaef A~ a certain man ran him was inquiring upon hlm Teacher goad,' UD and fell uDon his
And

17 K a i

bxno euovivou

a l j ~ o G st5

66bv

knees before him and what shall I do in order that everlasting put the question to ~ h q p a v o p i o o . 18 6 68 'IqooOg l?sv ari~,$ him: .'Good Teacher, I might inherit; The but Jesus sald to hlm I to T i WE ASYEIS , dIya86v; oG6~i5dya8bq inherit everlasting Why me You aresaymg good? Noone good life?" 18 Jesus said ct v i ~ T c 6. 9~65.19 co$a",^,*~5,nk to him: ',why do you If not one the God. call me good? Nobody 076aq M' .$oveiion~ is goad, except one, you have known Nat you should mukder, Gad. 19 You know IJOlx~b~l5. KAfUlqc YOU ~ h ~ ~ l d e o m adultery, m~t shouid ;teal, the commandments, 'DO not murder, DO Mi y6o~ap~upiopg. ~i Not YOU s auld bear false w~tness, at not commit adultery. &rompjot)<, Tila T ~ Y r r a ~ i p aoov DO not steal. Do not YOU should defraud, Be honoring the father of you bear false witness, Do n a i r j v pqrkpn. 20 6 6L E$q aGr+ not defraud, Honor and the mother. The ionel but said to him father and moth. A16hu~ahs. ~aGra vhvra uAa5hpqv er!,' 20 The man Teacher, these (things1 all ?guarded Said to ..Teacher, v - 3 ~ 7 6 5 PoU. 21 6 6? 'IJZ~:~all these things I have out of xouth of me. The but kept from my youth dpPA&qag a6r$ i y & q o r v arirbv nai On'" looked havmg looked in him loved him and ETTEY ah$ -EY m J o ~ ~ p e l . upon him and felt said to him one(thing1 you is tacking about: love for him and Said to him: '"One thing hayr 60a iXEIS be going under asmany (things) you are having is missing about you: rrhh oav ~ a i 665 ~ o i q rrroyoiq, ~ a0 i 0 . Sell what things se2 and give to the poor (ones), and you have and give to the Poor. and You wfll E<EI Bqoavp6u 6" aripavrj, ~ a SEOpo i you w~ll%ave treasure m heaven, and hlther have treasure in heav&noAob8~~ 0 . 22 6 68 en, and come be my be fallowing to me. The lane1 'but follower." 22 But he rr01ioo tva

'Fj;

aiivtav

; :

!2

dnrfih0sv grew sad a t the saying went off and went off grieved, EXWV ~ r i v ~ forahe was holding having posresalona grieving, many possessions. ~~. rrohhd. 23 After looking many. Jesus said to 23 K a i .TTEPIPASV& E Y O ~ b 'iqooOq his disciples: "How ~~d haring l ~ o k ~ b $ the ~ ~ ~ J~ ~ Sd US hhy?, ~ o pq8qraiq i ~ aljro5 nGq 6uaa6Awg difficult a thing i t in saying to the d~serples of him How difficultly will be for those money to enter o i T& x p i r a r a i x o v ? q cis ~ j with v the (ones) the moneys havlng into the into the kingdom of paocX~iav TOG ~ E O O E / ~ ~ A E ~ ~ o Y 24 T ~ Io.i God!. 24 But the k~ngdom of the ~ o d wxu enter. The disciples gave way 68 ~ a 8 q ~ n i e 8 a p p 0 5 ~ ~ 0 6 d to surprise a t his but disciples were being astomshed upon In response A6yoc5 aljra0. 6 6L ' 1 ooOq n&h!u Jesus again said to words of him. he but again ho~pr8eiq Aiycl a 6 ~ 0 i q T&va TIGF them: '"Children. how having answered is saying to them ~hlldre;, how difficult a thing i t 6Go~oh6v i o ~ l v r i q p a o ~ h e i a v TOO is to enter into the difficult [thing) it is into the kingdom of the kingdom f , ~ ~ d ! 9eoS God Lto ~ U enter: E ~ ~ E 25 ~ V~ . bn easier o n r j ~ s p 6i=pl(v i vt is u&pqhov camel 25 ~t is far a camel to go through a 616 ~ p d u r & q baQi6og 61rh8siv fi eye than for a through bble of needle to go through than 8mO IiCh man to enter into nhoba~ov siq ~ f i v p a o ~ k i a v TOO the kingdom of God." kingdom of the . ~ o d rich m a n ] into the 26 They became oi 6 ; rrsploa&5 E ~ U E ~ ~ E 26 ~ Y . abundantly still more astounded to enter. The (ones1 but t ~ ~ r r h i o o o v ~ hhyovrag o rrpbq n h 6 v K a i and sald to h ~ m were being astounded saying toward h ~ m And fact can he ~~~, riq 66varat oo8jva1; 27 t PMwq , who is able to be raved? a a v L g looked m straight a27 Saved?" t them Looking Jesus a l j ~ o i q 6 'I DOG< Ahye! nu h drv8prjnotq said: ,,With men it is them the 3esus saying ~ e s P d e men "possible, hut not tr6rivarov &AX' 06 r r a 6 ~ S Q , rr&vra im~ossible but not besPde God, all (thing.) 30 with God, far all 6uvar6 rraph 28 thmgs are possible poarlble beslde Gad. Started with God s 28 Peter hfysw ilvci5 started to Say t o i) n h p o ~ah6 'i60b to h ~ m Look1 Peter to be saying the We h7- C,T nnlr~ W . left hqinavcv rrhvra ~ a ii l ~ o h o u 8 i ~ a p k all v things and have have let go off a l l (things1 and have followed been following you." 6 'IqaoGq 'Aptjv Akyo ool. Amen I am saying 29 Jesus said: ~ r u l y to you. 29 I Say to men' No bpi" od6ei5 EOTIV 85 & Q ~ K C Yo i ~ i a v fi to T O ; , NO one is who let go off house or one has left house or &6eh$o65 fi dr6shp65 fi pqrhpa ij r r a r i p a fi brothers Or sisters Or r brothers or s~sters or mother or father or mother or father O AurroGpsvoq,

h i

X6yq

<??

$ '2

Y~?P

;fe

.......

----

MARK 10:30-34
~ t r v a fi children or

210

211 35 Kai And

MARK

10:35-42

&POD ~ a children i or flelds account 0 me and for my sake and for EVEKW TOG Ainu, 30 dirv the sake of the good on account of the E%news, if ever no 30 who will h&Bq ~ n a ~ o v r c m h a u i o vvcv a b TO he might $bceive- one hundredfold now In the not get a hundredfold in this period ~ ~ ( r roiniag q, nai dr6~hqobq natpQ time, houses and appointed tlme this house. and brothers brothers and sisters &6.dqir5 ~ a pqrlpag i rai + ~ v a nai d r pobq slsters and mothers and chlldren and xelds and mothers and children and fields. ~IWYVQV, ~ a &Y i TO the-r$ne, with persecutions, and wlth persecut~ons. and in the &p~opiv~ <o{v ai6vlov. 3 1 aohhoi 6 i in the coming 'ystem eomine life everlartine. ~ a . n v hut of thinas' everlastina ~aovra; rr &TO( Eux&ol nai 01 life. 31 However. WiU b e ~rsf(onea1 last (ones1 and the many t h a t are first will be last, and t h e iuxarot VP&TOI. last (ones1 6mt (ones). last first." 32 Now they were 32 'Haav 61 $v - r c 663 &vapaivovrsq They were but m the way stepping uu advancing on t h e road E Ipo6hpa, nai .fiv "po&yov u p to Jerusalem, and into Jerusalem, and he was going before J~~~~ in a6roGq. 6 ' IquoDq, r a i d8alrpoinrro. , f r o n t of them, and them the Jesus, and they were bemgastomshed, they felt oi 66 &nohou8otw~g LqopoGv~o. but those who the (ones) hut following ,were being fearful. followed began to fear. Once again he ~ ; n : took the twelve aside ipSaro aljroiq AByrtv and started to tell he started to them to be saying the p a h o v r a ah3 O V ~ P ~ ~ M I V bn 33 ,1605 them these things t o befall him: being =bollt to him to be befalug that L ~ O ~destined I &vapaiuop~v eiq 'fEp0a6~upa, ~ a i 6 33 "Here we are, We are steppmg up into Jerusalem, and the advancing up t o Jeruuibq roo &v8p6rrou rrapa6084a~a, roiq salem, and the Son of Son of the man wrll be given over ta the man wrll be delivered hpxlrpeirulv ~ a i soiq y p a p p a d u t v , rai t o the chlef prlests ehxef priests and to the scnber, and and the senbes, and
Lv~nrv
On

lri,

t x t :

~~~

ha~2~,h % :g ; ~ ~' $ 2 ~ 0 %%F g $ingsgn)

tprraiSourr~v a+Q aai Lprrr(ruouolv a h Q and ihey will make they will make fun of hlm and will spit on him r a i pamty6uovutv adr6v xai t n r o ~ ~ ~ v o i r o ~ ~ , and wlll scourge him and will kiu, hrm but three days ~ ab i n h T c^< i p t p a c & v a o r ~ o r r a l . and = f u r X r 6 e days he wru wand up. later he wlll rise - . .- SO' SeeMark 4:19 footnote.

rrpomop~irourac cnhQ ' I&~wpoq 35 And James and go their way toward him James John, the two sons ~ a 'Iwhvqq i oi 660 uioi Z~BrSaiov hlyovrrg of Zeb'edee, stepped and John the two sons of Zebedee raying Up to him said iva to him: "Teacher, we a h 6 An6&a~aA~, 68ihal~pv we are wluing in order that want you to do for us t o him Teacher. 8 i&v airfiooplv whatever i t is we ask we might ark of which if ever you for: 36 He said 6 rro14auc fip?v. 36 to them: "What do The YOU shouid do to US. YOU want me t o do for ~ i ~ r ah vo i q Ti ~ ~ E T E VO~~)O~W 37 They said s a ~ d to them What are YOU willing I should do t o him: "Grant us to Opiv; 37 01 62 Eirrav Aat to rou? The (ones) but said to him ~ i v eslt down, one a t your tK right hand and one lva E T ~ uou $ o ? s i n order that one of you out of a t your left, in your glory." 38 But Jesus ~ESIOY ~ a ST< i dc &PIUTEP& dght-hand [parts] and one out of left-hand Ipartal said t o them: '"You do ra6iaopev b rfi 66Sq uav. 38 6 62 not know what YOU we might sit down in the glorji of you. The but are for. re 'IquoGq E T ~ C V a h o i q 0 6 ~ O ~ ~ C ~ T E 7; YOU a b l e t o drink t h e Jesus sald to them Not row have known what CUP I am drinkaii~im8r. 6hvau@c ~ l ~ i v ing, or t o be baptized YOU are asking for; are r o u able to drink with the baptism with which I a m being bapn o=UP ~ i p l a v which a 6 ~ : YI*m~~~i,,g, tized?' 39 They said t o him: "We are able." p baptism h r l u p a which 8 E x 6 being p m ibaptized <opal parrr~a8fivac; 39 oi 62 c i v m a h $ At that Jesus said to be baptized with? he but said to him t o them: "The cup I AuvClpda. 6 62 ' l qaoGq EITEV &+ Ti, am driwing You w e are able. The but Jesus said to them The drink, and with the baptism with which rromiplov 6 dyd rrivo "iEaeE cup whieh I am drinking You will drfnk I am being baptized ~ a i ri, Bhr~apa a f y d YOU will be baptized. and the baptism which I 40 However, this pan~i<oka~ , Pcmr~a8~aroB , ~ . sitting down a t my am be~ng bapt ed w ~ t h you will be baptized wlth, right or at my left is 40 ri, 62 na8iuat i~ 6 ~ l l O. ~ not mine t o give, hut the but to sit down out of right-hand [Parts] it those Uou i l rSwv6pwv o r i ~EUTIV Cpi,v fOr whom it has been of me or oz$$of left-hand [parts] not it is mzne prepared." 6oirvag, &Ah' ?lq fl-roipaorat. 41 Well, when t h e tn =ive hut to W ~ I ones C ~ it ha. been . orenarea. .

f t :

Ze jr Ze

~~~

41 ~ nai n d having dr~oGuavrsq heard the o i 6ten i ~ a fipSavro started & y a u a ~ ~ ~ irrcpi v ' l a ~ r j p o u ~ a 'I&vou. i to be indignant about ~~~~s JO~XI. 42 uai rrpoouaX~ahp~uaq a J ~ o b g 6 ~ n d having called toward himrelf them the

Others it, they heard started about to be indignant at James and John. 42 But Jesus, after calling them t o him,

MARK
Jcms

10:43-49
is saying to them You have *nourn

a12

213
blind (one)

MARK
to him

10:50-11:4

671 said to them: 'You that know that those ~ i l V iBvbv appear t o be ruling the (one11 aeemlng to be ruling of the nations the nationslord it KaTaKu tc6ouo1v ah& m i 01 pyfh over them and their are l o r d ~ g ltovcr them and the g e a ones1 great ones wield ahbv r a r e o w l & Dwlv a h b v . 43 obx authority over them. of them arewield%g sutiority over them. Not
01

'I~ooOq hiye1

ahoi~

076are

wqXV

X L ~ O V T C ~ ~ T Q Ohpael
aaylng

SoroGmg

Clpxe~v

Be taklng coirase, him: 'Take oourage,

Iblind man, saying to

&w<

thvl

but

66

~ C T I Y &V

it Is

in

bpiv
You;

&m 6t but who


In

llkely

&

may wiu will be

eihq

"~ZF
b bv

ZV~A b ~ bpiv,
bmme

okou aervsnt. and who New Bihq t v dpiv elvai n p b r o ~ . oral may will In rou in he first, will be nhvrwv 600Aog 45 r a i y h p b ulbq TOG of ail (one11 #lave; a180 for the Son of the

Lurat

~ I & K O W44 C .a1

BF

&

43 is not the way among you; but WantS to become great among YOU must be YOUR minister. 44 and whoever wants to be first among You must be the slave of

hv0phou
man to serve

obu
not

?XBw
came
T I ) J

S1anovq9jva1
to be served
sou

hut to minister a h 0 0 Ahpov to, his 'Oul a of him ransom and to ave ransom in exchange .&vri noMQv. for many." Instead of many. 46 And they came 46 Kai Epxovml el5 'Iepe1~6. Kai $.to Jerti.cba. But as And iheu ere coming Into Jcrlcho. his dlseiples t ~ n o ~ c w p t wa uh 0 0 &d 'Iepe~xZI 1a1 TWV he and a going ia way out of him irom ~ e r i c h o and of the crowd were going p a 0 q ~ b v a h 0 0 r a i 6~Xou l u m 5 dlsclpies of him and of crowd mfficient t h e Out Of Je'iehO. (the ulbq T I aiou Bcrp~ipaaogrueMq n p a m s i ~ qBartimae'us son of Ti.me,w), a son of 8ma:maeus Bartimseus blind beggar. was Lr&0 TO T ~ V 6 6 6 ~ . 47 uai blind sitting beside the the way. hd 47 When he &roboac 6rt 'IqooOt 6 NaSapndF h ~ "ad. v it was ~ having heard that J ~ S U B the N ~ it 1 .~ heard P that ~ the Naz.a.rene, fipCaro rp4 EIV a hlye~v Yli he started to be out and to be sayhe son he started shouting "On Of Aauci6 'IqooO, Ullqo6v WE. 48 rai and of id J ~ B U B . have mercy on me. ~ n d David, Jesus, have 61a~ovjCal Kai 600va1
and to glve the

,:"m$ts,the :9 ; i."to be ministered


And

+UX?

wa..nhg k

Son of ~ e v i d , have mercy on me. more: '"Son of David. have mercy on me? 49 rat ma< 6 'Iquo~~ And having stood Istllli t h e Jesus .atd 49 SOJesus stopped hviloare a h & . ~ a i q-0~~ 76" and said: 'CALL hlnl." Sound row to him. And thc~.reaoundingto the And they called the
was crylnaout

EKPO<EV

YIL

Aauei6

UILqu6v

pe. Shouting that much

end went to Jesus hd in answer to him jwus said: 5 1 And nai hsvlnganswered tnronpl8si~ to drir hlm t h be J I u '& F "What do you want et=ev Ti COI MEI rro~fiuo said What to you a n you w ~ l l i n l Ishould dkl me to do for The blind man said b 62 ~ h b )q ilncv a h @ 'PaPPouvef, him: "Rab.bo.ni, The but blin (one asid to him Robboni. me recover sight." lva &vaphL+w. 52 rai 6 'IqooOg let in orderthat lmlnht look again. ~~d the J~~~~ 52 And Jesus said to ETTEV a673 *Ynays,. 1 T~'JTI< COY him: " 0 0 . your faith said to him Be going under, the falth of you has made you well." h& Aeqev, And immediately he ~ i u w r L v a , vai rb9bq has awed you. And at ones he loo ed a s a h , recovered sight, and he began to follow ~ a i fi~oh06tlet adrQ i v rfi b6Q. and he was following to hlm in the way. him on the road. Kal 6re b y ( l a v u ~ v 15 'IrpoobXupa N , when they And when they get near into Jerusalem were getting 1 B119eayfi rai BoBaviav n&q 76 near to Jerusalem, Into Bethphsge and Bethany toward tho Moun to Beth'phsge and rbv ' a a t b v , h o a ~ & h h c6~ k rbv pa0qrbv of the Olives, he i3sending ofl two of t h e disci~les Beth's.ny at the Mount OfOlfves, he a h 0 0 2 rai &Lye, a h o i q .Yn.iyerc of him end U saying to them Be rov goin* under diswtehed two of his ~ l qTiJY ~(hpqv TljY I ~ T ~ V T b I ilY 1a1 disciples 2 and into the vlllsge the (one) o w s i t e ofyo$, and them: 'Go into the ~6% ~imropsdprwl &fiv village that is within at once going your way inside it Sight of YOU,and as sbpi?e~e nbhov 6~6epivOv 6 " soon as YOU pass into YOU wrll And colt having been tied upon which it you w i find ~ a colt ob&lq o h w dv8 hnwv & ~ & 8 l m ?dIoare tied, on which none of Bat down: loole YO" mankind has yet sat: no one not aa yet a?men I Spiv loose n a n d bring it. a h b v r a i ~ L P E T ~ . 3 r a i thv it and be bearbe. And if ever anyone to You And if anyone says rYnq Ti ~~OIE~TE r o h o ; eirrarc '0 to you, are You might asy Why a t e rou doing this? say rov The doing this?' say. 'The , rSp~og a h 0 0 xpriav #XEI' rai needs it, and Mrd of It nccd is havlng; and a ? ? " ,: e will at once send it Kai Ofl back here.'" 4 80 a6~bv tnroor~.L)\.L)\el nhh,v SSr. it he la lending OR again here. And they went and dnrjh0av r a l e13pov nbhov r6s Lvov they went ofl and found colt tied found the colt tied at n p b ~ ~ p a v E ~ W hi TOG hp@66ou, r a i the door. outside On toward door outsids uW)n t h e aide street, and the side street, and
the
?nus.

hanq6fiuaq 4)iBeV npb< having leaped UP he came t w e r d

~ 6 v"I 00%.

. . ...--~~

~~

~~

1 1

1 '0~011

ken

MARK 11:5-13

214

215
n really anything E ~ P ' U E , 6" a b 6 KO(? Lhehv hi a b i v he wl?l hnd 1x1 it, and having Coma u p n 1t0 3 6 6 ~ E ~ P V el 4 nathlng he found if not ~rnp.5~

MARK 11:14-18
LI B w

they loosed it. 5 B u t Ahwav &6v. 6 ~ a m i nq r&v they BTO b o ~ i n g It. And %me of the (ones) some of those stand1 ~ d b ~ q ~ 6 r w v Weyo" ahoiq Ti ing there began t o say there havlng~tood weresaulng to them What to them: "What are You doing Loosing the noleire hljovreq T ~ V rrGhov; 6 ol are YOU doing loosing the eolt? The (ones1 colt?" 6 They said 62 e 7 n w c n l r o i ~ u&bq cin~v 'irlooGq' t o these just as Jesus but said to Ulem aeeordlng as said the Jesus; had said; a n d they let them go. ~ a ? &Qfirav adrobq. and they let KO OR them. 1 And they brought 1 ~ a i rpipouutv 76" nbhov wpbq the colt to Jesus, and And they are bearing the eolt toward they p u t their outer rdv 'I uoOv, r a i inrp6Mowlv adrO garments upon it, and the ?esus, and they are throwing upon it h e s a t on it. S Also. rh lphrla &&, ~ a ai&81m i h ' many spread their the Outer garment. of them, and hesat down upon outer garments o n d d v . 8 r a i nohhoi -rh ip&rla cnlrGv the road, but others it. And many the outer garment# of them cut down foliage from Eorpwuov eiq ~ j M6v v irXho! 6L. or1Ph6aq the fields. 9 And spread into the way: others but tree branch- those going in front and those coming n 6 q ~ w ~ ~ir g zi,v & pirv 3 ~ a i ol having cut out of the &Ids.. And the (ones1 behind kept crying n p a & y o m q uai I, &o~ou~o;vrtg out: "Save, we pray!' going ahead of and the (ones) fdlowins Blessed is he t h a t grpa@, 'nu~ , j ~ ~ ~ , 6 , ~ comes & , in ~Jehovah's' ~ were crymg out Hosanna: Blessed the (one) name! ID Blessed is the coming C p ~ 6 y e v oPV ~ dv6yar1 Kupiou. 10 ~ d h ~ ~ kingdom ~ ~ coming in name of ~ o r d ; ~ l e r s e d of our father Davidl' we pray, in fi Ppxoplvq B a o ~ h e i a TOG rrmpdq fip&v the coming kingdom of the father of us the heights above!" 1' And he entered h i & 'tl(mwh b TO?< inyioro~q. David; Homnna in the highest [plaeeal. into Jerusalem, into 1 1 Kai rlufiA8ev rlq 'le u6Avpa rlq T& the temple: and he And heentered into i%?msalem into the looked around upon iep6~ n e p ~ P h e ~ l h p ~ v o ~ ,&,, all things, and, is temple; and having loaked aroundon all (things) the hour was already 6 ~ 2 4611 o G q q r$ Opuq tcjh8ev tlq late, he went Out to late already beine .of e hour he went out lnto Beth'a.nY with t h e Bqewicm VET* TQY ~ & ~ E K Q twelve. 12 The next day. Bethany wlth the twelve. 12 Kai And ah&v dm& BqBaviaq inTTEiYauEvI he became hungry. of them from Bethany he became hunsry. 13 And from a 13 rat 16hv ourjv dmb p ~ r p 6 B t v d'stance he caught And havlneseen fie tree fmm sight of a fig tree

% " =

% ':

t h a t had leaves, and h e went to see rahether h e would perhaps find something on it, ~ u t on , coming t o it, he found nothing b u t leaves. for i t was sppinted time l4 Or figs. h o r p ~ x q e7nev h i M q ~ h t siq d v not t h e having answered he said to l i Not yet into the 14 80. In response. alcva i~ uoo yq6eiq ~ a p n d v qhyot. ~ a ihe said to it: "Let n o ase out of you no one fruit may eat. And one eat fruit from you anymore forever." f i ~ o u a y ol ya8qrai a h o 0 . were hearlug the d l s ~ i ~ l e of a him. And his disciples were 15 Kai E p ~ o v r a ~ elq 'IrpooMupa. Kai listening. And they are coming Into Jerusalem. And 15 Now they eidEheh LIF ib i ~ p d ~ ipc-0 t o Jerusalem. There having entered Into the temple he started he entered into the L~Phhhr~v and started to be throwing out t h : ~ : ; ~ ~ ] t o t h r o w out those & y o p & p v r a < tv rrQlcp3. r a i ~ h selling c rnbc and buying in the (ones) buy "g in the temple, and the the temple, and he .r& r o h h u ~ t o r & v ~ a i~ h g or the money ehangera and the overturned the tables na8iSpaq T&V nwAo,hav ~ h of t the money changers the and the benches of seats of the (ones) selling nep~q~~ph~ q a ~ & o r p t + t v 18 nai o k those selling doves; doves he overturned and not 16 and he would not ~QI? TKI TI< let anyone e a r n a angone In order that he was lettmg go 0% utensil through t h e ~IEY~YKI) m e h < 61h TOO iepoir, temp1er but he should bring Uvough utensil throush the temple, liept and 17 r a i E 6 i 6 a u ~ w rC(i aeyw Ob "1s it not and he was tesehinp he was saying ~ o saying: t yiyppnql 6 ~ 1 '0 oTr6q you o l ~ a q written. '*y has lt been wr~tten that The house of me house will be called a house ~ p ~ w x i i ~h~8fiUCTal q n h u w soiq ESv~ow; of prayer for all the of oraver will be called to ail the natlons? nations'? But you ~. i, ziq 6L motfir&v omiha,ov have made i t a cave $ 0 " hut YOU have made it cave of robbers." 18 And &PX~EPE!S h n a ~ + . 18 uai f i ~ o u o w the chief priests and of robbers. And heard chief przests the scribes heard it, ~ a oi i YP~JIIIDTL~S, rat , il;fi~ovv n b q adr6v and they began t o and the scribes, and were SeeMnp how him seek haw t o destroy 6nroXiumt~ tQopoirvro vhp d+,, him: for they were in they might destmyi they fesrlng for him, 6 &$,oq 6cEnhfimo m; fear of him, for all the the crowd wss belng astounded upon crowd was continuaily being astounded a t his ~ f i 6 1 6 ~ ~ :cnlroO. thb teaehmg of him. teaching.
?eaves

irMa

he came if

?h&v

ie TzF

% :

$ ,

Z E ? ; :

1 4 :

n%LTaq ~2:

T%f$F'

1 2 :

MARK 11:lS-27

216

217
of hxm are eomtnlr toward

MARK 11:28-12:l

19 And when it be19 Kai 6 . r ~ 6 &no And whenever ttxeeam6 m e late in the ,jay, L~urop~bvro ECw r i g rrbhewg. they would go o u t they were gotog their way out outslde the city. the 20 But 20 Kai n a p a n o p r d p c v o ~ rrpwi si60v rhv when they were And mnklnewnu beside early they raw the passing by early in uuufiv dtsgappt v the they saw Re tree havtng een w x e r e d o$of t h e fig tree already &vapnlo8cig 6 nL~pog hiya~ hevlng remcmberad the ~ c t e r la saying to him withered u p from the "OkSo Peter, 'PaBBri, i6r 1 uwfi fiv ~rnp&lrw Rabbi. see the fig tree which you cursed remembering it. said L<jpcrvrat. 22 r a l drrro~~~e~ig 6 t o him: "Rabbi. see! has been Wtthered. And having answered the the fig tree t h a t you 'iquoiig hLye~ahoiq "EXETE cursed has withered Jesus Is saying to them Be uov having Up,,3 22 ~~d in rriu~lv 0 ~ 0 6 - 28 &p?v Jesus said t o them: hkyw, felth oi GO^: amen I am sayln8 . , H faith ~ ~ in ~ cod. bpiv TI 65 &v r'inn 23 Truly I say t o YOU to you that who llkely might say that whoever tells this T" BPEI T O ~ T ~ " I A~~IJT~ I a p i hi0q~1 to tXe mountaln this Ball te up end be thrown mountain' 'Be lifted Llq T ~ Y 0&Aau0aw, r a l p 6 1 a ~ p l e i LY T$ up and thrown into Into the sea. and doubt in the the sea: and does not r a p 6 i q a h o i i &AX& rrlorr6p TI 8 doubt in his heart hut heart of htm but may be believing thst what has faith t h a t what hah~i Y~YET~! cma, adr+, h e says is going to he is speaking is oceurrf~g. it will be to him. Oeeur, he will have it so. 24 This is why 24 6 t h ro5ro ALyw bpi" rr-a Thmush thla I am saying to YO&, all (things) 1 tell w the 6oa rrpoorGxm0r uai a l ~ c i u 0 ~ things YOU pray and aamnnY as You are rrmylng end you areasking, for have faith that T L ( ~ ~ E T E XTI hh61PLTC ~ 0 1 1 EOTUI be havlng fslth that rau recelvhd, and it wu be you have received, and YOU will i v 25 gal 6rav WT~~KETE to uov. And whenever you ere standlng have them. 25 And when YOU stsnd prayrrpoo~ux6pev01, & irre TI EY praying, be letflng ge of2 it anything ling, forgive whatever YOU have against EXETE , urn& TIVO~ iva nai You are having down on lomeoie, In order thst also any0ne; inOrder that YOUR Father who i s 6 n a r h p b &v 6 L v toig ~Cpmvoiq the Father o r ~ o r r the (one) in the heavens in the heavens may forgive you &QF( Cpiv T& rraparrrrrbpara 6 trespasses." 26 -' mlght xeZno OR to rou thc trca~aalel .PYL,,;. . ~~~. 21 Kai Epxovrat nhh,v " 2 7 And they came they eomtng egstn into agaln ta Jerusalem. And ' I L obAupa, Kai Lv ~4 l r p g irep~rrrno0vroq And as he was a m And in the tempte ~ ~ l k ! about ng walking i n the temple. 26' "BWSJ" and the Wertcott and Hort Greek text omit this verse.

%$

! ? % :

&+

Epxov~al rrphg a h b v 01 & p x , ~ p ~ i qthe chief priegts and him the chtef ~ ~ i e ~ the ta aprih.. .-. .-- -.- +,he . . . r a i 01 y p a p p a r ~ i ~ ~ a i 01 ITPEOP~?PPOI older men came t o and the rcrlber and the older men him 28 and began to 28 uai &yov 7 to him: "By what and were ~ a y t n a whz:d% of " authority do YOU do iCouuiq ~&a rro,Liq; authority these ~things) are you doing7 Or who these things? or who gave you this suthoriuol ESwrcv ~ i l vt e o u o i m r a h q v ive to YOU gave the authority this in order that ty to do these things?~&a rra($g. 29 6 61 29 Jesus said to them: Uleae (thhgsl you may bekolngl Tho but "I will ask YOU one 'IquoGg ~lrrirrrva h o i g ' E n c p ~ ~ f i u wbp&g Eva question. You answer Jesus asid to them I ~ h ~ inquire tt upon One met and I h6yov, &rroupi8qr6 pol ~ a i ip* word, and answer YO" tom:, and I ahall say you by what authority bpi" C rroiq btouuiq ~ a i i r a I do these things to YOU in what sort o! authority theae l t h i n ~ l l Was the baptism S O ~b P h r r r ~ u p a r b by John heaven I am doing: The baptlsm the Ionel Or from men? Answer (5 obpavoii fiv fi 65 &ve&rrwv; me." 31 80 they beoutof heaven wsa or outaf men? h o ~ p i 8 q . r L pot. 31 ual 61rAoyiCov~o gan t o reason among Answer YOY to me. And they were reasoning + . -. k ~m a. ~ ss~ v f~ -. -l-v ,o , . . .-.l "nT E ~ W ~ E V rrpbg taurobg ALyovrc~ 'E&v we say, 'From heaven.' e should say he will say. 'Why is it. towaid them~elves Stayins If ever W 'El odpavoc, Lpri A!& ri did not out of heaven, he willsay Through what him?' 32 But oOv aGr h c m 6 u a r ~ ah+; 32 &Ah& therefore not YO" belleved to him? But dare we say, 'From men'?"-They were .EC h0phc.w; sinwpm should we ray Out of In fear of t h e crowd. t ~ o P o G v ~ o rbv bxhov for these all held t h a t they were fearlng the crowd. ~ Z C S bn John had really been d ou r6v 'lw&vqv dvrwg wereXhsvtnp the ~ o h n in beingnear that a prophet. 33 well. in reply t o Jesus ~ a i6morp~Bivrs T& 33 And having reilllei to the they said. "We do not 'IqooG XLyouolv O ~ K oi6apcv. ~ a i know." And Jesus said Jesus they are asulng Not we hove known. And to them: am 6 ' I uoiig hBy.1 ahroig Od6L Ly& hByw by what the ?erus is raying to them Neither I sm saytng I I these bpi" b rroiq teoumiq raiim to YOU in what sort of authority these (things1 things." adr05

1 -.

? :% '?

'dt"f%;

I ... .

r$f

rr!,"$Pizg
I am dolng.
TO,&.

12

speak n a f ~ ~ ~ ~ $ to q them with hahriv 'A rrrhbva hv9porrog L Q ~ T L ~ U L V , 'llustrations: "A man to be speaking &yard men planted, planted a vineyard,

hztfa~,"d

l2started to

Also, he

MARK 12:2-10
rnp~L6q~cv ral 6puEcv and p u t a fenee and putsrovnd P%$bv and duE around it, a n d dug a Gnoh~vtav r a i &o66pqo~v nGpyov, r a i vat for the winepress winepress vat and built tower. and and erected a tower. tSL6~7o&&v y~wpyoiq, ~ a l& ~ ~ G I ~ ~ W E and V . let it Out t o cullet out It to cultivators, and travele a road. tivators, and traveled Z ~ a hi L m s ~ h r v rrpbq ~ o b qycw yoJq abroad. 2 NOWin And he sent o f f toward the cvltkntnrs t o t s due season he sent !alp@ BaOAov, iva na & rOv forth a slave t o the amolnted tlme slave, Inorderthat besfde the cultivators, t h a t he ycvpyOv A&Py &d T& napnirv TOO might get some of t h e Eultrvatorr he migh tahe from the frutts 01 lhe fruits of the vineyard &prrdGvoq 3 ~ a ; haQ6mq ah& from t h e cultivators. vlneysrdi and havlnr taken hlm 3 B U ~ they took him, 6cgav ~ a hi L u ~ ~ t hr w t d v . 4 r a i n h h w beat him u p and sent they yed and sentoff empty. And agatn him away empty. & r i m ~ ~ h s v np6q ahohoirq Mhov b6Aov. 4 And again h e sent he sent off toward them another slave: forth another slave to K&KE~YOY i ~ e g a h i w o m r a i ~ i u a u a v . them. and t h a t one and that (one) struck on the head and jiahonored. they on the 6 ~ a i W o v d m ~ o r ~ l h c v ~ ~ h r r i v o v head and dishonored. And snother he sent off; and that (onel 5 ~~d he sent forth h i ~ ~ l w ~ r ~ aa ,]i o a o b q &MoK, o5q u b another, and t h a t one they kllled, and many others, whom Indeed they killed; and many 6iponcq d q 6 : d m o r r r w ~6 ~ . f i t Eva others. some of whom Raying whom but killlng. Yet One they beat u p and dxcv, ui&v &yaWQ'r6v. ~ m l a h h b v some of whom tbey he was having, son loved; he aent OR hlm killed, 6 onemore L o arov npbq ahoirq hLyWv TI he had, a beloved son. fast toward them sayin# that H~ sent him forth 'Evrpcminovrat d v u16v pou. 7 trtivol 6L last t o them. saying, They will ~espect the son of me. Thoae but respect my 01 yCwpyoi npbq tavrobq h a V TI O h 6 5 son.' 7 But those the cultivators toward themlelver snld that Thle cultivators said among tors 6 rhqpovdpos 6 t h d m o ~ ~ e i v C w v themselves 'This is 1s the heir: hlther let ua be kllflns the heir, let ah6v. rai Eorcr~ 4 ~ h p o v o u i a . us kill him, and the hlm, and wlll be the lnhedtsnee. dll be 8 rai X a W m ~ s h L m l v c l v abr.5~. ~ a ours: i 8 S o they took And havtng taken they killed hlm. and him and killed him, 6 iPaAov a h b v EEo TOO & ~ ~ ~ c h i ) v o q . threw him outside and ttrew out him outside the vieyard. the vineyard, What 9 7i l l 0 l f i U ~ l 6 K ~ P I O 706 $ & ~ T T L ~ W V O S ;will the owner of the What wlll do the lord of the vlneyard? Be will UiE6olTal ~ a h i o ~ ~ u ETOSF 1 YLWPYOL~C ~ a come i and destroy the H e will come and will destroy the eultlvstors, and and *EL T ~ Y& p d O m m o t s . 10 0661 give the vineyard t o he wlll give the vineyard to others. Not-but others. 10 id f i v ypa@fiv 7 a k v & V ~ ~ V O T L Aieov b never read this s c r i p the scripture this did you read Stone whlch ture, 'The stone t h a t

MARK 12:ll-16
the hullders rejected, this has become the chlef cornerstone. Jehovah' this has to be, and i t ie marvelous in our eyes'? eyes of "$7 12 At t h a t they 12 Kai LCfi~ouv began seeking how t o And they were reeking a $ ? but r a l t oP'0qoav ~ 6 bxhov, v Eyvwocn, y&p 811 seize and t%ey?eBred the crowd. they knew or that feared t h e crowd. for n p b ~ ahoirq n a p a h h f i v ~ T n w . r a i they took note t h a t h e toward them the parable he sald. And sooke the illustration Gith them in mind. dgknsq ahbv hjhBm. having let go off him they went o f f . S O they left him and 1 3 Kai h o m i h h o u u ~ v n&q a P ~ 6 vmvaq went away. And tbey send off toward hlm lome 13 they sent TOY @ a p ~ u a i w v ~ a i TGV ' H P V ~ I ~ Y O V t o him some of forth of the Pharisees and of the Xerodlans the Pharisees and Iva ahbv &YP~GUW~V A ~ Y v . in order that him they might catch to word. the party followers of Herod, t o catch him LX96mq Aiyovn~v 14 rai in his s w h . 14 o n And having come they are A I ~ & C L O K ~ ) \ E , oi6a EY drXlOhrl arrlval these said ~ e ~ c h ~ r ,we haveLown that t a t fu t o hlm: "Teacher. we know you a r e ST ral ad ~ ~ A E I end not it mattem to you truthhll and you do YOU are not care for anybody. rrrpi 066~v6q. 06 PALn~, about no one, not you ore looiing far you do not look el$ npdowrrov &vep&nwv, &Ah. in' &h~lOsiaqupon men's outward into face O f men, but Upon truth appearance, hut you r i v 6 6 b ~ o 0zoO j 6t%unrtg. teach the way of Ood the way of the God youareteaehlng; 1st L lawful p v in line with truth: Sohat rfiwov Kaiuapt 0 d;, 1 , it l a w h l to to glve tribute to Caesar or head tax ta Caesar 15 6Opev " ' 66prv' should we give 2r r ~ ~ o uwe l d d1ve7 m e (one) Or not? 15 Shall We we not 6 L ~166q a h & T+ h 6 n p t n w e l m Pays Or pay? Detecting their but havlng known af them the hypoerhy he said to ahoiq Ti we TTEIP&<ETE; qLpc~L to them Why me are ron tem~tinn? . . Be besrlna them: "Why do YOU POI 6qvhp10v ~ v a yeW, put me to the test? to me denarlus In order that I mlght me. Bring me a denar'ius t o look at." 16 18 01 66 f p n a v . r a i ALycl The (ones) but rought. And ha i saulng brought one. And ahoiq Tivoq fi sinbv a h r a i fi he said to them: to them Of whom the image thts and the 'Whose lmage and dmc6ori aow 01 o t ~ & otvrr(, o h o q releefed the (one.) bu&In& thla +Jj0r) d S neQdfiv ywviat. 1 1 came to be into head of comer: be& Kupiou CYCVETO aJn], ~ a EUTIY i Baupamfi tv Lord came to be thu, and it is wonderful I n dqeahpoiq fipOv:

rat

TR

ktruck

,,,

,,,

5 2 :

tyg

11' Jehovah. Fa.lsu."l-%; Lord.

NAB.

MARK 12:17-25
hlyfu+$; 01 6&r t r r w ah4 Kaioapoq. lnser Dtlonf The (ones) but -Id to hlm Of Caesar. 17 6 6h 'I ooGq rlnev Th Kaioapoq =he but 3ema s a ~ dm e (th~n-1 of caesar h 6 6 0 r e Kaiuapt r a i T TOG BeoG DBY YOU back to Caesar and the (thtngs) of the M d r " BeQ. K U ~ CSr0adpar;ov hr' a h @ . to tXe God. And they were wondering upon hlm. 18 Kai Epxovra~ Xa&uraiot rrpbg &6v. And are eomlng Sadducw toward hlm. oinvzq ALyow~v & & m a o w p? clwxc, r a i who are8nylne resurrection not tobe, and h",p"~w" they w e n n q u t r l n e u ~ ~ n hlm

220
inscription is this?" They said to him: 'Caesar's." 17 Jesus then said: spay back Caesar's things to Caesar, but God.s things to ma: ~ n d they began to marvel a t him.

221

MARK 12:26-31

say there is n o remmection, and they put t h e question ta him: 19 "Teacher, Is * l $ ~ ~ $ ' wrote us that k&v rlvoq &6aXqbq h o 0 h v g r a i if Someone's brother v ever of anyone brothar .hould die end dies and leaves a yuvai~a ~ a i uamAirrq wife behind but does should leave down woman & T~KYOV iva h&f,iP" 6 not leave a child, his should lei go on ehlld,' in order that migh take the brother should take the wife and raise &6eA+&q ah05 ywai~a brother of hlm woman end ua offsorinc from tEmmfiarr m f p a r ' &6FA+Q her for his brother. mlght cause to stand UP out ace$ to x e brother 20 There were seven ah&. 20 t n r h &6LXqoi low. 6 brothers; and t h e of hlm. Seven bmthen they were; and the first took a wife, but rrpi,mg & a p ~ vy w a i x a , Kai h o @ v i l m w odn when he died h e left 618t (one) took woman. and dying not no offspring, 21 And m f p a 21 r a i 6 6 d 7 e p o ~ the second took her. he let go oft and the second (onel but died without EAaPev * v , r a i &d&Nrv p ramhtrr&v took her. and he died havlng left down leaving offspring' and t h e third the same m i o a. r a i 6 rpiroq 5 o a h w ~ .22 m i 22 And the sevaeet, and the third lone) as-thus; e n did not leave any t all ~ ~ ~ & a ' onspring. ~ a s of nhvrwv r a i 1 y w ? h f 0 a v c v . 2 3f ; of all (them) also the womsn dlcd. &vaur&ue~ rivoq arirov E U T ~ I yuvfi. to which Of them resux.nctlon of whom of them WIII she be womsA7 will she be wife? For 01 yZrp t n ~ & EUXOV OLJT?,V y w a i ~ a .24 got her as The for seven hsd her woman. 24 Jesus said ahoiq b 'Iquojq 00 6,& lo~.ro t o them: "Is not this Jeaua Not throush thls whv YOU are msstaken. to them the rrAwhu8e e166~0q T&< ypaqhq YOUR not knowing am YOU erring havlnl known the Scrlutures either the Scriptures pq6k ~ i l v6Gvaptv 705 eeoir. 25 6rw or t h e power of Whenever God? 25 For when not-but the Dower of the Qodil

Asz$ze~

to him,

ME.".".jg'T:tW 9 ~ : ~

zt

they rise from t h e vcrpjv & v a o r & , l v dead laneal t h w m l s h t s t s n d u ~ , dead, neither d o men o h yapoGotv OGTC marty nor are women nelther h e y are msrrylns nor %"en in marriage, h u t yapi?+vm~, e'uiv they are belng g ven In marrtaee, but they are as a r e as angels in t h e heavens. 26 But contv oljpcruois 26 rrrpi % a * in the heavens; about but cerning t h e dead, t h a t r6v TI tyripwral o h they are rabed up. the d e ~ t % s ) that Ulw are bcl*. rsl.cd UP not did YO" not read In Cnriyvmc t v 6 Mwofoq h i TOG the book 01MO*~, in dtd YOU read In the Of Moses uwn the the account about t h e B&rou q rtn~va h @ 6 e d Afywv thornbush*how Ood thornbush how ssld to hlm the saying

3%

out of

LK

i 3 $ 2

002

. fo1

--

~-

nA

fCn ",'

? ;% $ :

b~azOv $;
$3

zTE,",$z,"$:n

ze?even

t ! J

rai 0662 'la~(CjP; 27 06. EOTIV Be6 God of Isaac and God and Qa of Jacob7 Not hela ~ 0 Of 2 jacO~ 27 ? ~e is a I;6vrw vrr 6 v &Ah& God, not of the dead, of llvlna ( o n e . ) ; of dea$lones) , but but of the Iivmg. You nAavhoBe. are much mistaken." YOU are erring. 28 Kai rrpoorX0Av dq , & 28 Now one of the hsvlnr come toward one of the scrlbes that had come And &~olj,,q &&v u p and heard them havlng heard Of them yT2k::IW disputing, knowing owI;qrohwv, cI6&c 611 t h a t he had answered seeklng together, havlng k n o w that them in a fine way, henpi0q arhoiq hqp&qoev h e answered to them: Inquired upon hlm asked him: -Which commandment is first noia imiv tvrohi rr&,rr) Of whleh m r t Is commandment Bnt tono) of all?" 29 Jesus rr&mw; M) h e r p i e 6 'Iqo&q 611 answered: "The h t of all Ithem)? ~nawerdd the Jesus that is, ,Hear, n p i r ~ q t m l v -Aroue ' l a p A, KGptog 6 Our Ood m s t lone) la Be hearlka. I a r d , m r d the is one Jehovah,' 0e6 fipdv K6p1oq rTg turiv, 30 r a i &yam)m~q and you shs 1 love 30 and you must love 003 of us Lord one is, Jehovah' your God Kljp~ov ~ b v 8cbv oou Lord the God of YOU o f t of heart with vour whole heart nai 65: 6Aq7 1$q Q $ ; Y $ uou ~ a and l with your whole and out of who e the Of You and soul and wlth your r i g 61avoiaq U O U te whole mind and with the pe rceptton of YOU and out of your whole strength.' luxdo uou. 31 6rvrLpa The second is sncnat?! of you. Bacond lone) this. 'YOUmust love 'Aycm'oe~q T ~ V ~rnhquiov uou b q your neighbor a s YOU .ha1 love the nelahbor of you sa 29','. SO' Jehovah, J1.ncxe.la,cm#.zt.z<,cz~,; ~ ~ x ~~ d ~ ,

2%

6,"%

$2

MARK 12:32-37
osau~6v.
not
1s.

222
TOGTWV hMt1
to him the

223
And

MARK 12:38-44
~~KOUE"

yourself. Greater lone) of these ather commandment

~E~<OV

ivrohi

yourself.' There is no

ypap!+a~~o ~ greater than these." acr~be 32 The scribe said to r I r r 5 671 him: you Finely, Teacher, upon truth y o u s a ~ dthat said in line E T ~i u r i v n a i o 6 ~ Eorw M h o q rrhjv airroS. one he is and not is other berides htm; truth, 'He is One. and there is no other 33 nai Td &ymirv , a~Tbv i E 6h and the to be l o v ~ n g him out of whZe than He.; 33 and loving him with ~ap6iaq nai ' i g 6Aqq 6 j q ouviorwg ~ a this i heart and out of whole the comprehension and one's whole heart and 65 8hqq ~ r j q ioxGo n a i r b dyarr@v, with one's whole unout of whole the streng& and the to be loving derstanding with ~ b vd q u i o v c 5 ~Lavrbv rrrp~uo6rcp6v6 m l v one's whole strength the neighbor a n oneself more abundant in and this loving one,s rr&vrwv TAU M a ~ a u r o p & ? o v nai 9uqhv. neighbor as Oneself of a11 the whole burnt oReringr and saenfiees. 1s worth far more than all the whole J " $ ; Offerings and vovvexi, heipieq E ? IP Y a i i ~ o j 06 34 At intellisen& he answered said to him NO^ sacrifices:' paKp,iv h i , pau,hEiaq to^ this Jesus, discerning long [way1 you are from the kingdom of the he had answered intelligently, said to 0 ~ 0 0 . K a i 066ciq oirnht h6hpa God. And no one not Yet was daring him him: "You are not far from the kingdom of h e p w r r j o a t. to inquire upon. God." But nobody had 35 K a i dPTTo~p10~iq. 6 'IquoGq t h e courage anymore And having answered the Jesus ,t him, Wry" 616hu~wv b TQ IcpQ 35 when was raying teaching in the temple making a reply, Jesus h i y o u g ~ v oi ypa]lpa.rriq 6rt 6 began to say as he are the serLbes that the X ? h q $ !i in the uibq A a x i 6 i o r i v ; 36 a h ~ d q A a y i 6 ~ 1 ~ taught s " "How is it that the son of Davld is? "en. ~ a v ~ said d Say that the 6" 70 ITYE~~(III TQ dlyi? ETrrv K G p q TO in the spirit the holy Said ~ o r d to the Christ is Dkvid's soh? 36 By the holy spirit nvpiw pou Kdr0ou ir 6se,&v Lord of me Be sitting out of right-hand i p a m l David himself said, t ~ 0 p q r i q DO" 'Jehovah' said to Bi, ~obq pou E o g ,&v of me until lxkely I shouldput the enemre. of you Lord: "Sit at my right b m ~ h ~~ w i , v no6i,v oov. 37 airrbq Aauei6 hand until I Put Your underneath the feet of you: . Very David enemies beneath your KJPIOY, ~ a i ~ 1 6 0 O ~~ + ~T ~ Gfeet."' 37 David himhiyet d ~ b v is saying him Lord. and from where of him self calls him 'Lord.' but how,doqs i t coke Cmiv ui6q. ,she son: that he is hls son?"
Said

odn EUTIV. 32 E h r v ah?+

,,the,,

Ka?

the

r r o h b ~ dxho
much

crow2 wan heanng in

ah06

And t h e V a t

of him crowd was listening

K d a q , 6 ! 6 & o ~ d r , 6 r ' &hq0riaq

i e h,,i~q~,,,

2:

% !

36' Jehovah,

J7-a.lhU.ZIZ4;

Lord, NAB.

u h p G to him with pleasure. of him 38 ~ n in d his teachihcyev BAhrr~ 6 ~ i l Ying he went on to hewas ~ a ~ l n g Be roo lookingat from the say: out for the y p a p p a ~ h u T ~ V BEhevrwv $v o ~ o h a iscribes ~ that want t o serlbes the (ones) .urlUmg m robes walk around in robes rrrp!rrrrrsiv ~ a i &maupobq and wantgreet,ngs t o walk about and greetings in the marketplaces v r a i q 31) and front seats dryopaiq 39 ~ a rrpwrona0~6piaq i front seats m the marketplaces and rpora.~?loiaq Lv r o i q in the 'ynagogues ouvaywyaiq nai synagogues and iron recimmg places m the and most prominent places a t evening 6cirrvott 40 oi rar~o.govrcF ~,i< su ~ ~ e. rs. the (ones) eatinadown the meals. 40 They are .. a i ~ i a q TGV x p&v nai r r p o Y o e ~ w a ~ p h the ones devaurlng houses of the w J o w s and to Pretense long the houses of the widnpooauy6peva!. O ~ T O ! h'pylovrat neptoo6rrpov ows and for a pretext these w a receive more abundant making long prayers; prauulg; these will receive a pi pa. judgment. heavier judgment." 41 Kai ~a9ioaq n ~ b m l 41 And he sat down ~ n d having sat down opposite with t h e treasury yal;apvAa~iau i0sbpet rr&q 6 6xho chests in view and treasure guard he was viewing how the crow2 began observing TL) !3hhhr1 xdxbv capperimonwl the how the crowd was is throwing nai rrahhoi r h o l i o ~ o dropping ~ ya<oquh&~ov treasure guard; and many rich ones t h e treasury chests; Lpdhov r r o ~ & 42 q e 0 6 ~ and ~ many rich people were throwfne many icoinsl: and h a v ~ n g come were d r o ~ ~ i in na many coins. 4 2 Now pia x i a -nroXi EPahw h m t 660 6 one wid& Poor threw lepta two: which a poor widow came dropped in two imlv noSp&mqq. 43 ~ a and i is quadrans. And s ~ B coins, ~ I which ~TPOUKOI~EU&~EVOF 7065 pa01)~dl~ a h o G have very little value. having called toward himself the d~selples of hlm 43 So he called his ~ T n s v d ~ o i q' A p i v hiye tiviv 8 r 1 6 disciples to him and he =id to them q men I am saylng to r o v that the said to them: "Truly a h rJ m w x i nheiov navrwv L p a h ~ v I say to that this w dow t h s the poor more of all (ones) threw ?oar widow dropped !3ahA6vrov Td T&" of the (ones) throwing the in more than all dropping money ya<oqvX&~tov 44 n&rs tr ,roc those treasure guard; all out of the lnto the treasury chests; 44 for they .rrcptmrriovroq a h o i q L P d o v a h abounding to them threw: this (one) but all dropped in out of their surplus, but h ~ f i q~ ~ P ~ ~ O E O S out of the , want all (things) she. out of her want,
with pleasure.

fi68wq.

38 K a i 6"
And

~ f i the

teaching

616axt

TZ;~

yips

22

$!

MARK 13:l-8
P l - n ~ as 1 vlng

224

225

MARK 13:9-14
w ~ be u Iearthlquakes klngdom. there will

boa

she was'I,vhs

d or

&?-dm, 6Aov ~ b v dropped in all of what


threw, wholo

pi-

&Tiis. of her.
going E s w s y out of him

see! what sort of stones and what sort w ~ y k ~ , b t of buildings!' 2 Howvorcmai oim6opai. 2 r a i 6 ever. Jesus said to what kind of buildings. ~ , , d the him: 'Do you behold clrrsv a h @ Ph6rclg said to him looking . t these the these great buildings? i l l By no means w pcy&Aag oino6op&y 06 p' 60~06 great buildings.' ~ o t should be letgoo= a stone be left here upon a stone and not 66a hieog h i 8s ad Aieov be thrown down!' here stone upon stone which not ~araAuBR. 1 3 And a s he was ~hould be ioosebh~wn. sittlng on the Mount S Kai naBqp&ov a h 0 0 elc ~b 'Opo ~ b vof Olives with the And sitting of him into the ~ o v n t a j n of the temple in view, 'EhaaOv ~ a ~ 6 v w ro n c irpoc Peter and James and b q 5m O l l v e ~ opposite the temple was lnguilnE upon john and A ~ & alhdv ra~' i6iw ni.rpog nai began to ask him him aeeoxlinzto private isprtl Peter and privately: 4 'iaaq8og r a i ' l w k e uai 'Av6pEag 4 E M " us, When will these James and John and Andrew Say things be, and what raha Tma~ ral ~i will be the sign when these (things1 willbe: and what all these things are rb m , ciov 6~av pi^ raGra destined to come to the skn whenever may beafoul them (thinas1 a Conclus,on?,, So owrehriuOal Trdwa. 'yl,"k Jesus started to say to to be eoneluaed all. , them: 'Look out that Myetv &oi< B A ~ R 'Obody You' t ? Z r E tD be W h g to them Be You looking s t 6 Many wlll come on 715 bveg n A ~ u q . the basis of my name, BDYOne rmght to 'I am he' kh~lioowal mi 76 & p m i pow h i y o w ~ g,TI Will mislead many. will ceme upon the name o me say~ng that Moreover, when 'E 5 ~ i p r , ~ ( a i nohhoirg ~Aavjoouo~v. em, and many they will make to err. YOU hear of wars and reports of wars, do 1 d ~ a v 6; &KOG~TE not be terrified: [these whenever but youmight hear To,%!~c things1 must take &KO&< nohepov, epocioge. hearings of wars. ba rou terdfted; place, but the end is 6r.i y d u 0 a 1 &Ah. oimu T6 rEAoq. not Yet. It lr nee-am to take ~la;e, but not Yet the end. 8 *For nation 8 'Eycpefiunaa y&p Bvog m'iJvaq r a i will rise against W u rise up for nation upon nation end nation and

disciples IrpoO ALYEI a h ~ 4 J g TOY paeT]~Ov ah00 one temple 1s saying to him one of the disciples of hfm said to him: ''Teacher,

Kai l3 And

Enrro vopivou

ah06

out of

LK

she h a , her whole living." AS he was going 706 of the

the

Dao~Xeiah i &lo~heiav,
kinadorn upon kingdom,

uatupoi

klnpdom aminst be earthquakes In one place after another. there will be food shortages. These are a beginning of Pangs of
9 "As for YOU, look

a ~ ~ ~ l dto ing P I ~ F ~ Jw , m be

r a ~ & r6rroug. Eg9-a~

faminer; b$~,$~g

Atpoi.

13

56ivwv room. of birth pangs theae ithingr). 9 PhCrrcrr


Be looking at
but they will gwe over

bpaic
you

youraeiven:

kauTo15F.

: , $

rrapcl6b?oumtv

bpBg eis ouvk6 ,a ~ a ale i


rou

into s a n h d i n s and into

OWaywyh<
synagogues and

rai

PautAEw
khgs

row will be aayed and uwn governors and


IOU

~~~~~BE

Out people for will yourselves; deliver + ~ Y V ~ V ~ V YOU UP $0 local COU*,


YOU

wlll be caused l o stand


w~mens

ma0jm00c

"3

f3
~~~ ~

on account of 10 ~ a i a!<
And

~~

~~

kpk g k

=to ,6,\

! 2

n,"2,h,"'

'

t$

lor my sake, rrpOr0V for a witness to them. Rrst 1" in ail the Sf? ~qpux8ilval T6 rdayy@~ov. nations the good news tt Is neeeaaary to be preached the good news. has to he preached 11 ~ a i 6~av dyoolv bphg first. 11 But when And whenever they may lead Yon they are leading YOU rra a6166vrq. pi rrpoprplph ~i along to deliver YOU not be ron worrying before what up, do not be anxious p?ving over, beforehand about & & . AaAfiqra MX' 6 YOU should &sk, but which If ever what to speak; but 600: hpiv &c;vq $ whatever is given Y o u should be given to roo that the in that hour, speak [Or are not bpq m h o X d e i ~ ~ , , 06 y&p E m f bpciq h a w this be you rpealung, not for are rou the ones speaking. A a h a h ~ r g MA& ~ b m a 0 a ol the (ones) speaking but the spht diy~ov. 1 2 ~ a i r r a p a 6 5 ~ 1 &6cA@6< &6Ehqb brother holy. ~ n d will give over brother brother brother over to death. and a a . elg k o v ~ a i rraTip drvov, rai 'Ise into death and father chud, and and up against parents Lrr-omiuovrtn ~ E w a h i y o v f i ~ nai and have them put will stand UP against children u w n prrenta end to death; 13 and 8aVUTbOowlv aholi~ l3 y o u will be objects of will put to death them; hatred by all people pi006 cvo! brrb rr&~wv 61d ~b (onos) beLg hated by all (them) through the ~ ~ has d v o ~ d pow. 6 6i b ? o ~ f i v a < fi5 endured to the end is name of me, The (onel but havrng endured Into the one that will be o0roc 0 w 9 j m a r . saved. end thlr lone1 will be saved. 14 '"However. when 14 'Olm, 8: i6nrr 7.3 I YOU catch sight . . w h but ran ihdufd m th; of the disgusting E p q v k o q & q r 6 r a thing that causes WLhuypa 3 ge desolation having m o d desolation standing dlsgustlng thing of
Into

EVEKEV

Epo3
me

urto

~ i < ~(IP+PIOV
T&

rr&Ta
all

the

nations

%vq

to them. and kings

&oic.

Ed% ~ u ~ stand before governors

will be

:ke :ltt ~ ~ , " ~ ~ h " , ,

2; y,E,"~%EC

Ezt

MARK 13:15-22

226

227

MARK 13:23-30

6rrou o b 6cl, d &vaytv&uov where i t ought not where not it bnccsslarr, the (onel readbe (let t h e reader use VOL~TO T&E 01 tv TG discernment). then let hlm be m{ndlnp, then the tone*) In the let thosein Jude.a 'lo&aiq ~ e w h w a v E! rh 6pq begin fleeing to t h e Judea let them be fleeing i n b the mow&s, mountains. 15 Let 1s the 6 G V ~ no p Si the man o n t h e Ions) upon the housetop housetop not come uaTap6no ~IuXBdnw TI inside M hlm come down let hlm enter anythlng dOm, to take anything out &pal &K r i q olriaq a h 0 16 of his house: l6 and 1 0 llft up outof the houas of hln;. let the man in the 6 LI< ~ b v &y&v p? ~ T T I I O T P E + cis ~ the [me1 Into the ndd no let h ~ m return into field not return t o the .rh h i o o &pat .rb ipdrrcav aha;. things behind to Pick the (thlngal b e h i d to llft up the garment of him. up his outer garment. 17 o h i 6L raiq L v y a u ~ p i L oLSoa~q 17 Woe t o the pregW o e but to the lonell In belly XavlnB nant women and those rai raiq 0qXa~orioa;q L u L K E / V~ a I~ i qsuckling a baby in and to the (ones1 glvlng suck In those the those days! 18 Keep fiplpalq. 18 npoucljxru8r 6L lva p i praying t h a t it may days. Be you preulng but h order that not not in ,,inter. ybywl ~ c l p f i v o s 1s ~ u o v r a l y h p a i time: 19 for those It rnlght meur of wlnter; wlll be tor th,o days arill he ,days f $ i& :l ; E w i ~ l 9Aiq1q orcl Ou Mbulstlon of whleh lort not a tribulation such as not ceurred ykyovrv ~ o t a h qem' & Xi)< nrioroq Ithe] beginning has aeourred such from bcgfnnlng of creaaon O f the creation which fib' e ~ l l ~ ed v ed 706 6 V uai 03 that w h l ~ h created the u n t i the now and not God created time, and will not oepi ytvqrae. 20 r a i el p i LroM Cur again. 20 I n fact, not should occur. And it not ahor& Jehovah* had KJptoq r h q fipkpcl~,o6n hv Eu68q r r e o a ~ o r d the day., not llkely wse saved all c u t short the days, n o u6rp5. &Ah& 6 t h TO^ L~AEKTOSI~oGq flesh be Resh. But through tho cho.en (ones) whom B u t on account of t h e L $ d k < a ~ o CKOMPWU~V T&; f i p ~ p ~ q . chosen ones whom h e e chore he shortened the davs. has chosen h e has cut 21 Kal T ~ T E L&v TI( bpi" inn short t h e dsya. And then If ever anyone to roo ~hould my 21 "Then, too, if '16s 6 6 ~ 6 x p ~ u d q '16s EKE7 anyone says to YOU. See hem the Chrlnt See mar:. ~. $1 'See! Here is the I T 28 . , h p Christ.' 'See! There he be YO" bellevlnp; for i s , ' do not believe [it]. Christs ylru66~gloro1 roll qxu6onpo q r a l nal 6uSoouulv 22 For false c data and fslae prop%~ta and wlll glve and false prophets will arise and will give utl,peia uai rtpara w&q signs 11 8118 end portents toward : I ? ~ and wonders 40' jehavah, ~~.~.~o,~rrers.x~.a; h r d , *AB.

!%,6,'

wi

G~J

honAw& el 6 u v a d v robq ErAErrnLSg to lead astray, if posto be lcadlng a9trsY If vosalbla the choaen Ionell: sible, the chosen ones. 23 bpciq S i @hA~Err n p o e i ~ q ~ a23 YOU,then, watch YOU but be rou lwklng at; I have foretold I have told YOU bpiv nha. all things beforehand. to rev 811 (thinpal. "But in those 24 'AM& Lv Preivatq z a q fiptpollg p n h But In those days after days, after t h a t tribulation, m)v 0hiqlv Lrcivqv d fihloq U K O T I O ~ ~ ~ U ~ ~ I , the s u n the trlbulntlon that the sun will be darkened, will be darkened. and a fi udfivq 06 6i)oEl ~b e i ~ y qthe m w n will ilot give end the moon not wlllglve the shin ng its light, Z s and the d e q , 25 uai 01 & d p e q ELTOYT~I &K TOG he of It, and the stars wlll be out of the atI ~ Out Of heaven' and o 6 p a w 6 nirr~ovrcq,r a i a l ~ U Y & ~ E heaven. falllng, and the powers the [ones) the powers t h a t are b roiq obpavoiq oahcu9fioovra1. 26 ~ a T i ~ T Ein the heavens will I n the heavens wlll be shaken. And then be shaken. 26 And then they will See the Bqovral rbv ulbv 700 & V ~ P ~Lpx6pevov O U they wlll see the Son oi the mnn oomfng son Of man coming kv YE Lhalq per& 6 u v h p ~ o qnohhfiq KO(/ 60511s in 'lauds with great In FPbUds wlth power much and glory; and 27 nai T ~ T E h o o ~ r h c i ~ o b q &yyihaug 27 And then h e will and then he wlll send OR the angela rai h t u u v & ~ e t roc< t ~ h c r r o b q abro0 ""6 forth the angels and will lead together the choaen (ones1 of hlm and will gather his PK rfiv rcoo&pov &&pou 6m' hrpou chosen ones together wLnds outof the four from the four winds. h r p w o b avo3. from earth's extremity %il cxtremlty of &men. t o heaven's extremity. 28 ' A r b SL T ~ C m ~ i q p & 8 n e ?3v 28 "Now from t h e learn roo the F~~~ but the flg tm rmp&ohjv. ~TCW fi6q d rh&6oq q q Ag tree learn t h e fllusparable; whenever already the branch of l tration: J u s t as soon haMq YCV ral rai PK?~~I r h as its young branch tender shouldaeeome and should produce out the grows tender and puts eljhha, y l v 6 o ~ r n c TI Lyybq ~b 81poq forth its leaves, yon lenves, 70" are knowing that near tho summer know t h a t summer is drav Loriv. 29 OGTOF i(ai bpdq, thus also row whenever near. 29 Likewise Is; y,v6pEva also YOU,when YOU i6qre aha YOU ahould see the#= (thlneol heppenln;, see these things hapYIV~)~KETE 6 ~ 1 Lp$q h i pening, know t h a t he YOU are knowlng that UPo: is new, a t the doors. 06pa1q. 30 &p?v Atyo . bpiv 611 ou 30 Truly I say t o YOU door. Amen I am aeyhg to YOU that not that this rrapthep fi y w c h will by no means away the generation bould 00 rr&vra y~ynra,. pa= away until a 1 whleh Ltlrnal t h n e (thlngsl all should sppen. these things.happen.

iyibv
%?

f3

MARK

13:31-14:2

228

229

MARK

14:3-9

31 6 o&pav&( r a i y l n a y A r h v r a l , 31 Heaven and earth The heaven end the esrt w1 1 Pars sway, wlll pass away. b u t ol 66 h6yo1 pow 03 na rhoovra~. m y words w i l l not me but w e d s ofme not w g a a a s w s y . pass away. 82 I l l p i 66 rqq hpipaG ~ K E ~ W Cfi 32 'Concerning About but the day that Or t h a t day or t h e hour Tilq 6pag o&ig 016rv 0 6 s 01 &YYFXOI neither the how no one has kno&n, nnelther the anzcls n o w y bows, the in heaven 6~ o P ~ a 4 0368 6 ~ 1 6 5 p i 6 ~anip. the son, but the In heaven nor tha son: U no the Father. Father. 33 Keep 33 ~h&STC &YPL~I~E~;E loOking. keep awd% Berov lookinpat bemuabs ain ng rdmslwp. for YOU d o not know oi6are y&pnbrr 6 ra1p6 lKhen the 'pPointed rovhsve known for when the appolnted$lme time is. 34 ~t is 84 b q 6v8pwnoq h 6 6 poq as man people like a man traveling abroad that len his &@riq 7i)v OIK[(N a3105 ~ a i 6 0 6 ~ having let go w the house of hlm and having given house and gave the roiq 6oChotq a3ro5 n'v ttouwiav irawrw to the slavea of him the authority.' .. to each one slaves. t o each one his d tpyov aJro5 r a i rg Bupwp+ Work, and the work of him: and to the doorkeeper the doorkeeper to keep on the watch. Avcrriharo iYa he commanded in order that 35 Therefore keep n the 35 Y P ~ ~ ~ Y ~ o~ E ~ watch, T ~ for he*ou~Jf~~t%I?;gawakc. ~e rou s Y ng awake YOU d o not b o w ooi oh, hp n6se 6 when the master of ooi6cm therefore, not roo have known lor when the the house i s coming. whether late in t h e olriaq Epxcrat K6p'oq lord o $ : e house ir eomlni. whe a day or a t midnight 6 ~ 8fi proov6m1w fi & h ~ O p o g o v b ~ i or at cockcrowing or late or mldnlsht or of eockemwlnz or in the marring: nri 36 LhBhv t & p G 36 in order t h a t when early in t e &oroinn. having come sud snly he suddenly, a Sphq r d E h & w a s 31 8 68 he does not find you he mlnh n you slceplng; but sleeping. 37 But Spiv hiyo nhulv ~ L Y W what I say to YOU I to YOU I am saying to aU 1 am anyins. say to all, Keep on ypqyop~ire. the watch." Be YOU atay ng awake. NOWthe passover and the [festival t $ Of1 unfermented cakes Kupa MET& unfermented L~ake11 after two was two days later 4pipaq. Kai tZti.rouv 01 & x l r p l r a i And the chief wests and the scrlbes were And wercseeklly the c h h ~ r l e s ?and ~ day. ot ypapparciq t~ 6 6 ~ Seeking ~ how to sebe the sedbrs In crafty dcvlce him by crafty device rpaTfioavrrq dmorr~lvooiv, 2 aryov and kill him; 2 for havinnscired Uley may kill, they wereaaying they repeatedly said:

y&p Mfi t v
for

fmmaiB

'71''

6 topra pfi nore 11ma1 "Not a t the festival; Not in the feativai, not at any Ume wlll be perhaps there might be a n uproar of the 86pupoq 705 AaoO. uproar of the people. people." 3 Kai 6mo( a h 0 5 h, Bq&nriq , , " , ~ & ~ ~ ~ n ~ i And being ofhim In Bethany the house Of ' I m o n 0i~ig IillWVOg ld h ~ ~ p o K i l~ T ~ K c C & L O ; ~ ~ u house of Simon the leper lying down of hlm t h e leper, as h e was reclining at t h e meal. ?hew &h&wpov came alabaster. ieasel a woman came with a " case Of pirpou v6p-k nvrr~nfiq nohmEXoO~ perfumed oil, genlllne ofperfumed 011 nard very expen.~ve; nard, very expensive. dh&paorpov ovvrpiulaaa having crushed alnbalter [easel Breaking open the alabaster case she ahroS K E 9 a h S i K~TLXLEV .he wae down him head. upon his began t o pour head. it 4 ~t nw 66 TlVEF &~(N~KTO~VTE %ere but nome expressing indigna(i1on tZ%d this there were some

Se

h
fi

03?s

themselves xnto what the dcatructlon this perfumed ofl

Aauroliq Elq plspou

71

h 6 h m a aGrq 700

OL the

"why has among themselves: this waste

taken Of the place? perPumed 5 Oil For wpa8jva1 to be sold % $ d this could perfumed have been Oilsold 61lvapiwv r p ~ a ~ o u i w v vat 6oBjvai ~oiq of three of denalli three hundred and to be Civen to the hundred de-nari.i rrroxoiq rai tveppip6vro

has taken p & c s ~ perfumed g u

~L~OVEV'

TOOTO
this

the

phpov

$2~:

ah!.

A !

T$

14 a! 2

l4 ?te

~$2 &

and they we- reeling great d k p l e a a ~t ~ g z : .::" :, 6 6L 'IqmGq were feeling great her. The but Jenu displeasure a t her. a h j v ' ri ah8 K ~ ~ O Y F ~ & x = E ; 6 BU~ Jesus said: 'let her: why to her troubles mvsm having beddel her alone, Why do You ~ a h b v EPYOV +p&wa~o h, bpoi. 7 X ~ O T Etry t o make trouble vine work a sworked in me; alwnym for her? She did a EX~C !Jew Rne deed toward me. m w oirq T & ' poor 6 n e d m n are having with You always Lau~av, rai ~T(N Bihrl~e have t h e poor with selves, and whenever uoo may will YOU,and 6livadr &01q w&vrorh ~8 n01'ual. YOU want to YOU YOU are able to them always wall toao. can always do them goad, but me YOU t v i 68 03 n i n r r o ~ r EXCTI. 8 8 me but not always rou a r e having; which do not have always, 8 She dld what she ~noinucv, npoihaPev @ha did, #he undertook beforehand could: she undertook pupioa~ rb oSp& pow rl rbv beforehand t o put to put perfumed oII on the bad7 of me in& the perfumed oil on my ALyw bpiv, body in view of t h e &vra9lawp6v. 8 &phv 66 Amen but 1 am saying to you, burial. 9 -ly burial. 1 say YOU, A&v ~ ~ p ~ ~ .ri, e f Li ~ ~ ~ L ~ to I O V wherever t h e li ever mlsht be preached the good news g w d news is preached poor;

tL:

2%

MARK 14:lO-15
into whole the this lwom.nl
s * . .

230
LorpopLvou

231
havlnn been turnllhcd

MARK 14:16-23
Zrot ov.
resty; and

h r o i q m in all t h e world, what EIg bhov rbv r6opov. ~ a i 8 world, am whlch dtd this did shall a h Ahan8fijorat E I ~ pvrlpbuwov a i m b , told as a
will he spoken Into remembrance

remembrance of her." 10 And Judar Is.eari.ot. one of t h e 10 Kal 'lo66aq ' l m a p ~ & e elc T & , And Judes Isearlot the one of the twelve, went m t o 6 6 6 ~ ~ bnrjhesv a 'irh~ TO^< & p y c p c i ~ the chief priests in twelve went o f f toward the chle prl- a order to betray him to iva a mpcl60i ahoiq. In order that him he mlght glve to them. them. 11 when they it, they rejoiced 11 01 6 t h o d u w r r 6x6 q m ~ a heard i The Lone.) but havlng hear$ rePoiced and and promised t o give hrqyyeihwro ah6 &pyljp~ov GoGval. ~ a him i Silver money. promised to hlm allver lmoneyl to ulve. And So he began seeking L(;~TEI ~ G c ~ G T ~ Y L~KD/PWS how to betray him he wasseeklnll how hlm at well appointed tlme conveniently,

12 NOWon the first day of unfermented 12 Kai cakes, when they cusA,,& R$$~" &(;ljpov, B~~ Tb nhoXa tomarily sacrificed t h e unkmcntcd I E s k e . 1 , when the Passover Passover [victim], his Z~UOU, ACyouuw a h $ 01 pa8q.rai disciples said to him: they were racrlflelng, are saying to hlm the d~rclples "where do want ahO no6 &Act M 8 6 v ~ of him Where are you w h n g havinggane OR us t o go and prepare for you t o eat the tro~p&oopsv ~va ~ Y U < ~b With we should prepam In order that you might eat the P8SF0ver7" that he sent forth n&uxa; 13 ~ ahio - r t h A r e 660 TGV paEq~6v passaver? And he senda off two of the dlsclples two of his disciples + o O r a t hkyu ohoig 'YTT&~ETC and Said to them: of hlm and is saying to them Be vow going under - G into ~ the ,.ity, and 15 T ~ n6h1v, V ~ a id m a v n i u ~ ~ 6piv & Y B w n o ~ a man canying an into the city, and will encounter rov man earthenware vessel of KEP&~IOV water will encounter earthenware vessel 01 G6aT0S water him. & K O ~ O U ~ ~ ~~IJTQ, UCLT 14 E ~ a i 6nou kin, follow YOU to hlm. and where if ever 14 and wherever h e ~~~~. ~luth8p e i n a r ~ r o l ~ 0 6 r u n 6 ~ ~ goes inside say to the he might enter any You to t t e householder that householder, ' ~ h ~ '0 6!6&onahog ACycl noG toriv Teacher says: "Where The Teacher la saylne Where la the the guest for rarhhupci pow 6nou 7b n&uxa VET& TOY me where I may eat guest room of me where the passover with the with my paeq~Gv pou qhyw. 15 ~ a l d r a g the disciples?"' 15 And d l ~ c l ~ l e . 01 me I mlzht hat? ~~d he bkalOv p6ya h e will show ron a Opiv to YOupperrwm great large upper room,
he mluht give aver.

1nxpa6oi.

&,

~2~

e,?$fg

wP:li%:bv

~ K E ? lurnished in prepamthere tlon; and there pre&ro~p&uarc fipiv. 16 rai t5ijh8ov ol p d q m i pare for us." 16 S o prepare rou for us. And went OR the dlreiples the disciples went rai fiheov clg r?u n6htv ~ aEi~ P O V ~ d b g and they entered t h e and came Into the city and found ncmrdlng as City and found it lust eTnrv ahoiq, rai firoivauw ~b r a ~ x a . a s h e s d d t o them: he ssld to them, and they prepared the Dassover. and they prepared for the parsover. 17 ~ Kai n d of evenlng M i a 5 hsvlng ywophnlg occumed heE ~r pcornins x~~oll 17 After evening JIETZI T& 6 6 6 ~ 0 118 . ~ a i ~ R W K E I ~ ~ had YWY fallen he with the twelve. And lylng up at the b 'Iquo5g ~ a i tu8,6v~ov aClr&v 18 ~ n as d they were the J~~~~ and eatlns of them Ofi 671 E T ~ reclin'ng at the r l m v 'Aptjv hCyo raid men I am raylng to you that one and eating, Jesus sald: 15 bpiuv napaMuci 6 "Truly I say t o YOU. out09 rou wlll sive over the Lone) One of you,who is LuBiov VET' tp00. 19 f i p g w ~ o hmcio8a1 eating with me, will codnu with me. They started to be grieved betrsv me." I 9 Thev ~ a i hkyclv adrQ ctc Karh d 5 i t a r t i d to be grieved and to be asylng to hlm one aocordlngto one and to Say , , t him one Mhrt by&; 20 b 61 ctnm by one: ' ~ is t not I, ~ owhat t I? The (one) but said is it?m He said to adroiq ETg TOV 666e~a. them: "It is one of the to them One of the twelve. twelve, who is dipping L p p a n r 6 p ~ o g plr' tpoir el< T& dippIn. in , . I * me finto the o& with me into t h e rpljfih~ov. bowl; 21 mat ( i n the 6 k vkv d e d uibg son of 703 me M l p b v the Son of man is lmhyc~ ~a8bg y~xpcona;e going away, just as i t b going under according u it h.s .en w. n i s written concerning him, hut woe ta t h a t 6P n r p i a h o j , 0th; but tortc man man through whom him. woe about 6 ulbg m0 M p d n r o ~the Son of man 1s t ~ ~ i ~61' ( t ) 08 that through whom the Son of the man betrayed! I t would rrapcl6i6o.rat rahbv ad74 rl CIK have been flner for b belng given over: Rne to hlrn If not that man if he had tyrvvjeq 6 livepono~ ~ K E ~ V O ~ . not been horn." was generated the men that. 22 And as they 22 Kai b816vrwv AaPbv 'Ontinued eating, And e s t h g of them having taken h e took a loaf, said ellhoy oa5 E~haucv ~ a E i ~WKEV a d ~ o i 5K U ~ a blessing, broke it havlng dlesaed he broke gave to them gave it to LUTIV 6 .I& ua & pou. ~Trrrv AhdlPc~c, ~ 0 6 ~ asid Take rou, thla la the bety of me. and said: "Take it. this means my body." haPbv p if,o lv 23 ~ a i 23 And talung a CUP. And having @ken cup i e offered thanks and c d x a p ~ ~ m g E~WKEV a h o i ~ ~ a h to then;, and gave it t o them, and having offere thanks he gave

~ a i

ke)

&,,e&rrq,

'f&"iv

MARK

14:24-32
out of

232

233

MARK 14:33-40
and he Is saylne

nivo vawbv & ~ i Paulh~iq ] 700 day when I drink i t xmay be drlnking new in the kingdom of the "ew in the k W d o m of God? 26 Finally. 0~oO. 26 K a i Opvfioavrq tcfih80v cod. ~ n dhaving sung hymn8 they went out after singing praises, they went out t o the ~ i q~b "Opoq rGv 'Eha~Au. Into the Mountai of the Ollver. Mount of Olives. 27 K a i Xiyet adroiq 6 ' 1 ooOq ( i ~ , 27 And Jesus said And I s soylnp to them the 3esus that to them "You will all be stumbled, because R&VTP~ u~av6ahlo0~0oa0~ All YOU wlll be stumbled: because i t i s written 'I will the shepherd, viypmral nar6Sw ~ b v r r o l p b a ~ a strike i It has been written 1 ahall smite the shepherd: and and the sheep will T& r r p 6 P a ~ a 6tc101(0pn~r8 aovrat. 28 &Ah& be scattered about.' the ahcep will be senttcrej through: but 28 But after I have PET& &y'op~fivai po npo6 w been raised u p I will alter the to be ralred UP me I shall goiefore go ahead of yon into Ophq ciq rjv rah~haiav. & Gal'i.lee: 29 B u t YOU lnto the Cslllee. 29 T ' e but Peter said t o him: nirpoq h O El .Even if all t h e others Peter t o hlm If also all are stumbled, yet I onav6ah1o0iuovra1 &Ah' 0 6 ~Lyh. 30 will not be.- 30 At they will be stumbled: but I. not t h a t Jesus said t o hiys! ah+ him: "Truly I say t o saying to I You today' yes' u o l 671 a h oipepov ~ a h p W K T ~ npiv to YOU that You today to thl8 the night before this night. before a cock craws twice, even 4 6iq drhirropa ipwvfiua~ ~piq YOU will disown me than tw~ca coc~ o aound three timer drra vfiup. 31 6 , 6 i L ~ r r o p ~ u o O qthree times." 31 But YOU w i i d i S O ~ n . he began t o say he (one) but autobundant~y profusely: "If I have ihhho~ 'Ehv 6Ln WBI apenkiz If ever It may be necessary me t o die with you, I will uuvano0avoiv o o ~ 00 p ao &napv'oopa~. by no means disown to die wlth YOU: not n i You 1 shall~lsown. you?' Also, all the others began saying buaG~o$ 62 . a 1 navroq EXcyov. As-thus but also all they were saylng. the same thing. 32 K a i Z p ~ o v m ~ ciq ~ o p i o v 06 .rb 32 So they And they are m m i g Into s w t of which the came t o a spot

adroO n-cq. 24 ral they all drank out aP It all Ithey]. And it. 24 h d h e ~ T m v a h o i q T o h 6 b t l v ~b a l p 6 pou t o them: "This means hesaid to them Thla la tho blwd of me my .blood of the cov. rfiq 61a0irqq ~b L r w 6 p ~ v o v S n i p enant: which i s t o be of the covenant the beins Poured out over poured out in behdf n o h h h . 25 drpjv hiyo Opiv 67, o6nir: of many. 25 ~ r u l y I many; amen r a m saylng to rou that not yet say to YOU, I by 06 p. niw tr m 0 y ~ v f i p a ~ o ~q ^ q means drink anynot n a Iahould drlnk outof the pmduct o f k e more of the product drpniXov Ew ~ i I p qi p a q L n ~ i v q q b ~ a v a t h b of the vine that vine unt?l the day that whenever very
they drank

hlov

buopa
name

r ~ 0 o q ~ a v e l ,rai
Gethsemsne, ofhlm

ALYEI

paenraiq

dls~iples

ah00

s i t row down And and

Ka0iucnc

hers

to the and he said to his 6 6 ~ disciples: "Sit down

TOR

named Geth.sem'a.ne. here while I pray."

$F~

n oa~GEwpa~. 33 nai
?might play.

~ b v
the

ni~pov
Peter

ral

aT1

91

ke "1gtq 2ig 2 ~ : ~ ~ ~
K

be sorely troubled. he started to be stunned and to be sorely trokbled. 34 And he said to is o6roiq n~ i X m 6 q Lm1v them: "My 54 ~~ih t y m deeply grieved, even la and he is saylng to them D ~ ~grieved $ EW 0av6rou p ~ i v a66c ~ t o death. Stay here t I $ o % e untz death; stay you here and keep on the ~ a i ypqyopfie. 35 ~ a i T T P O P ~ ~ ~ Y watch.'' 35 And and be ataylna awake. And havhg gono forward going s little way forward he proceeded t o ~ I K bv h i n ~ o v fni ~ f i q ~ 3 % little rd?stanoel he was falling upon the eart , fall on the ground and rai rrpouql5x~ro iva el 6 u v a ~ 6 vLUTIW began praying that, if and was praying In ordcr that if Poaslble It 1 8 i t were possible, the might pass away mpih0p dml a0700 1 B p a 36 ~ a hour i mlght pass away from hlm the hour: and tram him, 36 ~ n he d Ekyev 'A P 6 6 n a r l l p nbm went on to say: .,~bba, he was aaylnB Atbo the =ather: all 1thlng.I Father, all things & w a r 6 001. n a p i v r y r e ~b noniplov TOGTO are t o you; pomlble to you: remove the cup this remove this cup from what I f amwllllng 0 t h ~ but me, yet from Lpo? knr' me: &AY but not 06 whet T want. but what you ri 06. 37 rai E Xcral rai PS ~UKEI want." 37 ~ n hd e ~~d he Pseoming and 1s fnding what you. came a n d found them a h o i r q m0cG6ovraq, rai Atya~ them .leeping. and fa say~ng to the sleeping, and h e said to Peter: "Simon, are ratla66o1q. .re you sleeping? ~ o you t sleeping? Did you Taxuoaq ijpav yp yopfiaat; not have strength t o YOU did have strength one hour to gay awake? keep on the watch one hour? 38 Men, keep 88 ~ p ~ o ~ o i ~u a ei npoooG~ocr0~, Be rou s ay ne awake and be rou praying. o n the watch and E A ~ ~ T E praying, in order t h a t rva you come YOU do not come into in order that ~1q rrslpou 6v. 7b pLv m c 0 a rrp68upov temptation. The spirit, tnto tcrnptnton: the Indeed spirrt eager of course, is eager, 6i ohpc &u0ovfiq. 39 Ka1 n&hlv but the Resh 1s weak" the but . nerh weak. And again 39 ~ n he d went away dmoh0bv n y u q G < a r o ~ b valirb A6yov again and prayed, e prayed the very word saying the same havlng gone on' ~ i n r j v . 40 rai n 6 h w Lh0bv E ~ P E Y word. 40 And again having raid. And again hnvlns come he found he came and found

''*y

$yi

na~aha~P6v ~h l d h e took peter 33 takes 'long and James and John rbv ' I $ , " , " p along him, the and he started to be stunned and to

$ , !

i p F a r o &BQpPo?a0at rai

&6qpoy~iY

$,"I$

5 2 :

5 1

,",2

MARK
hob(
them

14:41-47

234
quav y h p
were for

235
ral
and llfted up O n of hlm the

MARK 14:48-55
llttle ear.

&Ov 01 them sleeping. for of them the their eyes were 6+8aApol rma0apwbpo1, roll o h d6eiuav weighed dom. and eyes belng we ghs down, end not they knew so they did notknow ~i ho~p18iwlv a h O . 41 ~ a : what t o answer him. what they mlght enswet to hlm. 4 1 And h e came t h e 6 ~ p i r o v ral Atye# h i < he%?,9'ng the thlrd ltimcl and 98 saybg to them t h .
slee~lng,

r&e6&6ovraq,

Ka&G6c~e ~6 holn6v m u are aleeplw the lefbwer (thlngl &vanaljc&e. 6mLxz1 qA&v fi Qpa roo are restlng up: It ls havtngoR; eame the hou< 1606 napa6i6o~a1 6 vlbg TOO &vB&nirrov look1 1 . belng given over the &n of the mar. 6 &paprwh~v, el< T&<
Into the
of the

t h ~ ~ , t ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ , " , are 'Ieep

sinners.

42

the (one1

6ywpw Be you settlng up let us be golny: b napa616odq pc i/yy~uev. ty~ipeu8e


~

[60b
loakl

gtvlng over me has dmwn near.

48 Kol
And

~CBirg
at once

h l

ah00
of hlm

AaXohro<
apeaklng

yet

Eomee alongalds the and wlth

n a p a y i v e ~ a ~6
~ET'

rai

aho;
hlm

Judaa one oi the twelve bxho p m h paXa1 v .at crow2 wlth s w o ~ and

'lo66ac rfq

TO"

666c.a

E6hw

woods

EK?

L f
ral and

e h 1 3pderL.

&p llrpiov

and

rai

TOW y p c l p p m t w

the scrlbes the aldermen. 44 6C66ne1 62 b napu6160J~ &bv Had nlven but the (one) glvlngover him

TOV

nwoh1.w.

(RIX/IUO ag"d algn tolhem saying Whom UkelY Is ou d klss ah65 6mw
he it h;
K e

u h q p o v &oiq

Atyuv

"Ov 6RI

%fi : , $
U0hv

be YOU lesdlngon

&n&ye~e

&uqahOq. 45 r a t
safely.
&TQ

And hsvlng

ing a n d taking om It jS enough! The hour has come! LOO*!T h e Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 42 Get up, let us go. Look! MY betrayer has drawn near:' 43 And immediately, while h e was yet speaking, Judas, One of the twelve. arrived and with him a crowd with swords clubs from the chief priests and t h e scribes the older men. 44 owh his had given them an agreed saying: "Whoever i t IS I lusS, he: take him into custody and lead him away "feiy." 45 And he came straight u p

him h i y c ~ and he 1s saylng and said: "Rabbi!" 'PaPpLi ~ a i ra-rc@iX ucv abrbv. and kissed him very ~ e I. b ,. and he ki~eedlown htm. tenderly. 46 SO 48 01 66 hrtPahav T&< eipaq a 6 ~ Q they iald their hands The (one81 but thrust upon the %snda to hlm upon him and took rat Luphrtloav abrbv. 47 d q 61. 715 him into custody. and they aelred hlm. One but any 47 ~ b a certain ~ TOW n a p e m ~ r 6 r w v m a o h evoq T ~ Vone of those standing of the (ones1 hsvlng atood beslde havlng dlrawn the by dm hi, and struck t h e slave p$xaa%w h m h y T ~ V 6oOhov TOO &p,x~~p&wr/ the slave of the ehlefprier of the high priest
at once

cd8bq

having come toward

npoo~chBi)v

hlm

48 r a l and took his ear off. And 48 B u t in response Jesus said to them: dnrorp~Bei< 6 'IqmOq rlrrev h o i q 'SIC said M them A. "Did y o u come o u t having anowered the Jeaus h i Aqu*v 6EfiABarr per& p a x a ~ p i wr a l with swords and Clubs upon robber vov eame out with swords and as against a robber t o arrest me? 4 9 Day e,jhwv wv~fi~iv I1~;48 K& woods to arrest me7 Accordingto after day I was with fipipav fipqv npd~ 61$< h, TC, lepQ YOU in the temple dev 1 was toward In the temp e teachina. and vet YOU 6t6&mwv ~ a l obr trmqumC p r MX' did n o t t a k e m e into teaehlng and not rau se zed me: but custody. Nevertheless. lva vAqpoerjolv a1 ypaqai. it is in order t h a t the Seri~tures may be In Order that mlaht be fultUlcd the Sedptures. fu~fiiied: 50 r a i ctq1.v~~~ C~VVOV 50 And thW all And having let xo OR they Bed abandoned him and n h v r e ~ .51 Kui v~avio~og Red. 51 But a ell. And young man any certaln young man uuv ~oh068el wearing a fine linen was fo'lowins with garment over his TIEPI~PXI~~~YOZ uIv6&a nno Unen psnnent naked body began t o having thrown around himgeli tnt yyu~~voO r a i rparoGu~v aljr6v, follow him nearby; upon naked lbadyl, and they are selzlng hlm, and they tried to seize him, 52 but he left umah~n~v 62 6 66 his linen garment the (one) but hsvtnp left behtnd behind and got away ulv6bw Equyw. naked. ~ n linen e earment fled. 53 They now led 53 Kai m y ov ~ 6 v 'IqooCv rrpbq Tbv Jesus away to the ~ n d they l z o ~ the ~ e s u . toward the high priest, and all & lapia KO] owipxowa~ t h e chief priests and chK1 prled, and me eomlng together Older men and &pyep,ti~ r a i 01 lrpeaPkepo~ ~ a l 01 the chte pr es and the older men and the the scribes assembled. 54 But Peter, fmm ypap mdq 54 ma1 A 6 , ,& scrkes. And the from a gOOd distance, failowed him as far pa~p68Ev fi~oh06Bquev ah@ M hlm until a s in the courtyard long way OR followed Zuw el< T))v a3h1jv m O &pxtcpLw~ mi of the high priest: lnslde into the courtyard of the chlef pdea and and he was sitting together with the fi~ UWK~~~~~ w~l'h E Y TOY O ~~W~PET ~ Y he was (one) alttlng tagejhher wlth the subordiates house attendants ~ a i8cppa~vbwevo npaq ~b 55 01 and warming The before a bright fire. and w a r m i g hlmse?f toward the I gh 55 Meantime the chief 6& d p ~ c p d ? ~ a i (ihov 6 UW~E~IOV but~ ch c prier ~ s and , whole the Sanhedrin priests and the whole San'he'drin were YIITOVY K O T ~ TOG 'lquo0 pap~upiuu looking for testimony were seeking down on the ~ e s u s wltneas JeaUS t o put i5 6 eavm;m, Kai 06 against Into the to put to death hlm, and nor him t o death. but

&wihcv

abTo?J 7 6 &I&PIOV.

%?

* $

3;

Y,".K?i5

Ze

?%gF

MARK

14:56-64

238

237

MARK

14:65-72

t10p1orov. 58 n o A b 1 y a p they were not finding they were Rndlng. Many for any. 56 Many, LUI~u6opap~Spow rar' abro0, r a l indeed, were glving were giving falae wltnell downon him, and false witness agalnst iual a 1 r a y u p i a t otia fiuav. 57 ~ ( a i him. but their testlequal (onel) the er tmonle. not were. And monies were not m agreement. 57 Also, TIVEF e n a u ~ h q &q%c@papmipcw m e havlngstood UP weregl-g false witnew Certaln ones were r&nm' &oO ACyovscq 61158 'Hpsic, lino&a EV i n s and bearing false down on him saying that We heardl witness against Mm. a h a 0 hlyovsoq 6ri 'E D KCIT~SUW T ~ V saylng: 58 'We heard of htm saying that shall loose down the him say, 'I will throw va6v TOGTOV rdv X E ~ P O T I O ~ ~ ~ T Odown Y thls temple t h s t ~ divlne hnbltatlon thls the lone) made with hands was made with hands ~ a i 6 1 2 1 T I& C.Mov and in three days I and throuph tree another will build another not dg(elpm0iQ~ov oiro&pfim. 59 r a l oh68 made with hands.'" not made wlth hands I shall h u m ; and neither 59 ~~t on these grounds was oGrwq Iuq fiv fi paprupia a h 6 v . thus equal waa the testimony ofthem. their testimony in 60 ~d &CLOT& &PXIE+ G I ~ agreement. And having a t w i w the chief pries Into 60 Finally t h e high p&mv h q f $ ~ ~ u ~ v rbv 'I no& X y o v O k w e s t rose in their mldst inqU e d u w n the saying Not midst and questioned dnro~piv" OM&. ~i o t r o i oou Jesus. saying: 'Do are you answering nothmi? What these of You you say nothing i n ~arapap~upo~ 6~ 1lv~ b 61 talima reply? What is i t these are testifying down dn? The lone) but wan silent are testifying against rat 06% dnrErpiVUT0 OM&. rr&v b you? 61 But he and not answered nothing. Again the k e ~ silent t and made noreply a t all. Again hn)&m 6 ; I % $ ? r ti! waslnqulrlng u r n him and h saying the high priest begam ah$ 1 5 ET b x I Q T ~ < b ui6q ~ 0 0 t o question him and to hlm You are the ~ h r k t the Son of the said t o him: "Are you ~ J h o y q ~ o O62 , b 62 ' 1 u00q ETWEV 'E 2) the Christ the Son Blessed o n ; ? The but yesus said of the Blessed One?" cipl, la? ~ ~ ~ b Lv ulbv : .roc &&p*rrar 62 Then Jesus said: 'I am. and row wlll see tho Son of the man am; and uov persons Lx 6c<t& K & ' NO" q q wlll see the Son of cut of dght-hand Cmlt.1 sxng Of the man sitting a t the 6uvdp~wq Cpx6pww PET& 76% vc d 6 v right hand of Power power and eomip wlth the &ude and comlng with the TOO olpwo0. 63 b 61 & P X I E P E ~ clouds of heaven." of the heaven. The hut chief Pdaa? 63 At this the high 6tapfisaq ~ o b xtr*vaq ~ dm00 hiye1 priest ripped his inner having ripped the inner garmenh of him La say@garmentsand said: Ti Exo w p a p m i p ~ v ; "What further need d o what % X ! are we tavlng of witoesnea? we have or witness~s? ~~~~~-.... 64 C o h r 7.5 bhaupqpia ~i 6piv 164 y o u heard the you heard oilhe blasphemy? m a t to You blasphemy. what

fig

?-

s evident t o YOU?" mi-$. ol 66 n d v r q r a r C ~ p ~ v a evb v i epnears?'~he (ones) but all judgeddown hrm They all condemned him t o be liable t o Evo ov s1va1 e w h ~ o u .65 Kal f l p C w ~ 6 death. 65 And some helfln to he of death. And started t o spit on him Cbrrr6av ah$ r a l rnp!vahlmT~~v a h 0 0 ~ t a r t e d to spit on to him end to k eovedng about of him and to cover his whole TA r r p h o v rat uohapn a v a& rai face and hit hlm With the face and to be bu2etlnz him andI their Asta and say &TO ~popfiilrruuov, r a l 01 to hlm: "Prophesy!" to he saying to hlm Prophesy, and the ~ ~slapping d , him h b v a a p o v . in the face, the Court I m p f ~ a ~ P m i u p a u ~ ~ a him took. attendants took him. subordinates to slaps on the face 66 Kai &rmq TOG l l h p o v r h r o v 16 66 Now while And b e h s o f t h e Peter below m thi Peter was below In &A6 +mat p i a r&v mrt6tor+ 700 the courtyard. one of courtyard u coming one of the servant gmls of the the servant girls O f &pxlepfwq, 67 roll 16dm -6" n h p o v the high priest came, chief pnest. and having Been the Peter 67 and, seeing Peter B s p ~ p ~ v 6 ~ ~ v o v kpl3hiwua ~ G T Qwarming himself, she warmlng hxmseli having looked On to him looked straight a t him Kal d p ~ r h TOG NaCapnvoir q u 8 a and said: "You, too. she+&yet 1s s a y h a And you wlth the N a r a r ~ e were were with the N ~ Z TOG 'Iquot. 68 6 68 fipniuaro hiy.W a.rene'. this Jesus.' ofthe ~ e a u . : tbe imanl but d d e d =Ymg 68 ~ u he t denied it. Oh. o7.h oGrc t r r i m a p a l 06 iri saying: "Neither do either I have known nor I understand you what I know him nor do I hbyr1q rai tCjh8cv EEW ~ i 5Td understand what you you are sa;tog, and ha went out outside lnta the are and he

% ;:;

rp-xnjhlw. fore-court. 69 And r a l the acrvsntgifl rra16iun1 havmgsem GpCaro n&hlv hiyelv started s p a 0 D he asyhg tothe (0-1 ~~U~EUTWUIVI O~TOF tf a h 6 v havlngstood bertde that This (one) ou of them Cmiv. 10 b 6i rrbh~v ~~PVCTTO. ~ a he (one) but again was denyh&And IS. , , S T & p + v natv s(ter JI ie ~ t i m e l aEam the Tines) TQ nhpW = a m $ heving~~dhelide saying to the peter

~$2

vestibule, went outslde 69to There the the servant girl, a t the sight of him, started again t o say to stnndlng by: i
~~~

;:h2q:",:~ ",'~~mm" .denying it. And onee


more after a little by began while those saying standing to peter: ' c ~ e r t a i n you ~y are one of them. for. in fact. YOU are a 0aI.i.le'an." 71 But h e commenced t o curse and swear: 'I do not know this man of whom YOU spefA." 12 And immediately

acyov
the

5:

rahthaioq oaman : h8Eparices to he curring

E?

s %b
1 1

: $ $ ;? ,
61. but

qptaro

~~

~havehnown hiysrs. 72 r a l YO" are naymg. And

0T6a

&, Oljl and to be weerim that NO^ Tbv mmov ' % ? whom the man
c606q .t once outof

=tartea

a,

MARK 15:l-7
6 ~ r t p p u MSnrwp tpiw m ~ a bie p v 09q second [t~mel me& sounled: mcslJbd 6 n h p o q 7.5 Piipa h q r t n w &Q 6 the Peter the saYlng as .aid to hlm the '1quoGq 6 ~ ! npiv &A~KTOPC( 6iq Jesus that Before Cock twice r p i s &nap*?), thme ,,me. YOU W i 1 a sown, &halev. and haYlnB thrown upon he was weeln..

238
a eack crowed a seeon@time; and peter recalled the saying that jesus spoke to him: "Before a cock crows twice, you will disown me three times." And he broke down and gave way to weeping. they had done.

239

MARK 1553-16

r P , " 2 $ ?hlpahbv rai


15 2::

at El~%q once early i n n ~ L O l n i n g ~ ~ ~ a ~ wpBo6htov n o l l i o a v r q oi dr xl~PEi v L r a priests wlth t h e older mnsultatlon havinzmade the eh&lPrl& wlth men and the scribes, in, r r ~ c o P m i ~ w v ~ ~ c l p p a ~ trw a iv 6hov even the sari. the older men and scrrbes and hedrin, conducted a r b uuvi6pfov 6fiocnn~q consultation, and they Sanhedrin bound bound Jesus and led d m j v r y ~ w r a i r r a p t 6 o r w ne~hdrry. 2 ~d and handed brought off and gave over to Pllate. And over to i n ? hnlucv mj+v 6 n e 1 h 6 ~ 0 gI b st b him So put the ~nquted upon h m the P1lste You question to him: "Are P a o l h ~ b q T&V 'Iou&~ov; 6 the iring Of the king ctthe . Jews? m e (onel f : t Jews?" I n answer t o CnronplBdq ah6 ALWI 15 htyetg. hsvinganswered to him I s w i n g YOU yousrrasyhg. him he said: "you yourself say [it].3 Kai ~ a r r l y 6 p o w a h o O 01 &pxlrpciq ~ n dwere accusing ofhim the chief pr~est, $ ut the Chief n o 4 6 6; n e t h a ~ o q n&X,v priests proceeded to him many many (things). The but . Pllate again , things. 4 Now Pliate h)&TU began questioning him was inquginE ugon again, saying: "Have ~ O K P ~ V I ~o a t " ; i6r rrbua are you answering nothmg? see how many (things) YOU no reply to make? See how many charges uou naqyopok~v. 5 6 they are bringing of YOU they are accusing =he f2t 'gainst you." But o b t m 066;" dPm~piB 6 u n hp&<clv not yet nothing amerea: to be wonderfns Jesus made no further so that Pilate answer, T~)V~ L I ~ ~ O T O Y . the Pilate. began to marvel. E ~~a 62 top.+ haw 6 well, from festival ACCordrng to but festlval he was loosing off to festlval he used to release to them ahoig tva 6Cup1ov to them one bound one whom one prisoner, whom they petitioned for. nolpql'oirvro. 62 6 theu were betitionins tor. $ a but the (one) 7 At the time there XI 6pwoq BapoPB6q p n h T ~ V ornulaor& Was the so-called beLasaid Barabbaa wlth the aeditionlsts BaPab'bssinbands with the ~WitionLFtS, ~EGEIL&~ O ~ T ~ Y E ~ &v q =&ml bv having been bound who in th& sedition murder who I n their sedition

15

$ :

\ '! ; , " ?

afi$

et
1

'9~5

& a 0 h 6 6 x 9 had committed And having come up the crow murder. 8 S o t h e crowd came on up alrcio&rt K&C accotdingas and started to make inorrain droip 9 6 62 nrtharoq petitlon according t o he was doing to them. The but Pllats he used to do far them. 9 Pilate 6nrr~piBq abroiq hLywv Qthr'r~ answered to them saying Are YOU wtllins to them, &nohhw 6piv T ~ V B c y o ;h , t a T ~ Vsaying: .$DOYOU want Ishould 1001eoft to r o n the Ofthe me to release to YOU 'lov6aiwv; 1 0 Lyivwrw 671 the king or the Jews?" Jews? Re wasmowing that he was aware f 6th @ h v r r a ~ ~ 6 ~ h &bv l ~ w t h a t because of envy h'm had Oven over through envy the ehlef priests had oi $yrpdq. 1 1 oi 6 ; & p x l e p d ~handed him over. The but ch efDries 11 But the chief the ch e pdeats. i w & V ~ U E I UT~ ~ Vdxhov up the priests stirred up the crowd in oMer that pr?,"P,v crowd to have him tmohfiuq ~ h o i ~ 12. '=lease ~ ~ he should loo;= off to them. to them, instead. T&~IV d m 0 ~ p l 8 ~ i q @EYEV l2 62 n ~ l h 6 ~ 0Tg but Piiete egaln havim answered was laying Piiate was saying to 6v a h i q Ti otv rroljuw to them What therefore should 1 do iwithl whom shall I do with hlm them: htpe &v B a o ~ h & TGV 'lou8aiw~; YOU Call the ~ o m a r e ~ y l n the g king ofthe Jews7 of the Jews?" 6; n@lv ErpaEw ~ m b w u o v king 13 01 put on the ,take 13 Once more theg meloll-) but again 'Iied Out: "Impale &6v. 14 6 6L n n h + o ~ n r y w a6roiq himl" 14 But Pilate him. The but pilate war saying to them went On to to TI y a p t n o i q o ~ v nau6v; ol What (thing) for dld he do bad? m a ( o n e . ) them: "Why, what bad did he do?" 6k n r p ~ u u b q E ~ p a E w I-caGpwov a h 6 v . but abundantly erled out m t on t e stake h ~ m . they cried out all the 15 6 62 nnA&-rg $wMpwoq 73 6xAy more: "Impale him!" he but pilate arlshlog t e t h c erowd 15 At t h a t Pllate,
mrrotfi~r~cnv. 8 ~Cli

'2:

B~P,:,P,P.?'

: k Tea

' 1 quoGv
Jew

p(xy~Ah&oaq having whipped


OKNPW~~.

ha m m t be put od the *take. 16 0 1 62 orpcrr!km The but soldlen E m *g 6 Inaide the murb'ard, which owraho&lv 6h v rai and Uley call together w h k

die<,

Jesus whipped, he lva in order that handed him over to be impaled. 16 The soldiers y F y x o v aWv now led hlm off into him the courtyard, that h t v rrpcflrG lov is. Into the governor's i . praetorrum: palace; a n d they called the whole body rilv m of i p rww a w , of troops together, the body

MARK 15:17-25
17 nai iv6v616iwnoutr1v a h b v

240

241

MARK 15:26-34

n o m 6 p w r a i 17 and they decked And the? deck him purple and him with purple and nePlrl8iaolv ah4 7IALSmq d r r ~ l v o v braided a crown of Piacearound him having braided thorny thorns and put it o r i ~ w 18 r a i qpFavro ~oTT&<c~& ~ him. I on 18 And ETOWII; and they started to be greeting they started greeting dr6v X a i p ~ ! P ~ o I A E G TOV 'lou6aiwv~ him: , . ~ o o d day, him Be rejo~c~ng, King of the Jews; YOU King of the 19 r a i Enmov adroS rilv r r p d i v reWsus!. 19 AIS,,, they and they were mi tin^ of him the head would hit him on rclhhpq, rai ivhmcmv thehead with a 0 reed and were spittingon ' ? t t ? and spit upon him T I ~ ~ Y T .rh E ~ y6va~a ~ I P O U Z K ~ O V V and* bending their placing the kneel they were dolng obeisance knees, they would ah& 20 r a i 6 ~ s t v h r a l ~ a v do obeisance to him. to him. And when they made f u o f % h ,a ! 20 Finally, when they t ~ 6 6 ~ o w ah6v had made fun of him, they strlpped him they stripped him of Lvi6vow aalirbv T& ipha they clothed him the outer garmenis the purple and put his auter garments a h o O . Kal t t d r y o w v &v " of him. And they lead out him in orderthat upon hlm. And they led him out to impale urov~ur.w~v && 21 they might put an theatake him; and him. 2 1 Also, they impressed into service &yyapc6ourrtv rmp&r;o~:d$ TIVa they Impress into service going es any Slmon a passerby, a certain Kvprlvaiov ipx6p.wov &d &ypo3, T ~ V m i p a Simon of Cy.re'ne. Cylentsn eormng from Reld. the father coming from the country, the father of 'AhrFQ6pov nai 'Pobou, iva of Alexander and ofRufus. Inorder that Alexander and ~ u . f u s , 6 0 t h a t he should lift up 76v (~rrm&v 013~08. he shou& lift up the ltake of him. his torture stake: 22 ~ a i 9 L p o w ~ v 22 So they brought &v h i &v And they arebearlng him u w n the him t o the place rohyoetrv T ~ ~ O V ,6 6-1~ p ~ ~ ~ p qG v ~ p w OI . Qd ~.~ which ~Q , ~ g Golgotha place, which la being translated when transK aviou T h o < . 23 uai Cbi6ouv ah6 lated. Skull' Place. o f ~ k u l l Place. And theyweregivfng to him 23 ere they tried to bpupvlupivov otvov 8 5 SL o 6 ~ give him wine drugged having been drugged with myrrh win;, who but not with myrrh, but he W a p 24 nal urau O ~ O I V would not take it. he ook. ~ n d they sra Dut%g on the stake 24 And they impaled him and distributed a h 6 v r a l 6 1 a p ~ p i < o v r a 1. T & Ipkca hlm snd are distributin9 the outer garments his auter garments by a h o 3 , 0BdJIXovrr5 ~Afipov M a h & ~ i gcasting the lot over of him, lot upon them who them as to who takes caning 62 fipcl Tg;rrl Kai w h a t 25 ~t was now $it mlpi%ktup. 25 $8 but hour t l m and the third hour, and

&?A .

2 n:t?$ly

zfpmva

21' See App 3c

22' Ca1.ua'ri.ae (Cslvaryl, Vg.

fiv 1 they impaled And was the him. 26 And the ai~iag a h 0 3 inscription of the charge Of t i m charge against him ~ I Y V W ~ P ~ V ' I '0 B a u ~ h e b ~s o v was written above. having been written upon The Kine of the *=he x i n g of the a d r Q rews.' u 2 n r 27 Moreover. 'lou6aiwv. 21 Ogetherwith rewe. they impaled two maupoOu~v 660 hg(IT&<, Eva 6~ mbkrs with him, one they are putting on stakes two robbera. one out of on his right and one Srttirv r a i Eva tt r h v h WV his left. 28 right-hand [parts1 and one m t of ieh-hand &sr@l 29 And those going by naparopeu611~vol would speak abusively adroO. 29 Kai 01 of him. And the (ones) goins thelr wnY h Y to him, wagging their @hauqfpouv a h 6 v Krvo%rr5 rhg ~ ~ q d heads a 5 and saying: were blasp erning hlm moving the heads ah! You would-be d r G v ~ a XLyavrrq i Odh 6 rprahCwv of them and anylnp Wa! The lone1 loosing down thrower-down Of the temple and builder T ~ Y va6v ~ a oi~060pfiv i kv of it in three days. the divine habitation and building in times 30 save Ijpipa~g, S O oGoov m-6" rarapb day% having eomeSom ymmelf by coming && TOG uoroupoG. 3 1 6 oiwg rai 01 down Off the to*ure from the stake. ~ i t ~ w i a aalso the stake.". 31 In like & p ~ e p e i j t p n a i t o v ~ s g np6g &hAilAoug manner also the chief chie pries r making fun toward one onather priests Were making ,cT& ,&v y p a p p p r t o v Bryov ' ~ h h o u g fun among themselves with the aer ber were saying Others with the scribes and i u w ~ e v , E m 6 v oO 6 h ~ a u 1k a l ' 32 6 saying: "Others he he saved, himself not h e is able to save: the saved; himself he fiaalk35 'Iopafih cannot save! 32 Let b King Of Israel the Chrlst the King Of the 6rrr6 703 uraupo0, Israel now come down ~ a ~ a B 6 r w vOv let him come down now from the stake. t h e torture stake, 76wp~v ~ a n~~~mrSuwpev. i ~ a tih a t we may see and iva Inorder that we might see and might believe. And he,ieve;, E~~~ those ~~~-~ 01 (IuvEUTaupw ivol impaled together with the (ones) havingbeen put on s L e s together with him were reproach*vribtl;ov ah6v. ing him. were reproaching him. 33 When it became ~~0IJ~vrls the sixth hour a 33 hhnvkg come to be darkness fell over the un6.rog LYLVETO p' SXqv ~ f i vy i v ZWS whole land until the darltneSs ceme to be the untli hour.' 34 And tvhr q. 34 ~ f i t v h r l fipq "'nth hour nint??. ~ n d to ihe nlnth hour a t t h e ninth hour Out ifi6 (IN b 'IqooGg QWV~ pw&hll Jesus I t tha J~SUS 0 voice great with a loud voice: . . . . . . ~~~. -28. UABCDand the westcott and Hort Greek text omit this verse. 90' See 33. Ninth hour, that is, about 3 p.m. App 3c.

CoralSpwoav they put on the stake

aGr&. 26 xai
him.

2 1

-.

~phlgk

xg1,%'

ahT$

%Zg

MARK 15:35-41
'Ehwi Elm

242
ovvavap&oal having gone up with

243
ah$ him

MARK 15:42-16:l

thwi h a p a oapa 0 w a i . 6 Eid lama sabakxihonlf which vrv61~~vav ' 0 0r6q b 8 ~ 6 p?:!i?mnslated The Gad 0% the Go$ ed "My God, my God, pou, ~ i q ri i ~mU~rr&j p ~ ; 35 nai why have YOU forof me, into what lefryoudown n me And saken me?" 35 And TI YE^ ~irV r r a p ~ m q r 6 r o v some of those standMme O f the (ones1 hav~ng stood alongside ing near, on hearing dnoljoav~~ &yov "ISe ' H k i a v it, began t o say: "See! havmg h e a 2 were raylng Seei EHjah He is calling E.li'jah."' povci. 36 6paphv Si T C ~ he is sounding to. Hav~ng run but someone 36 But a certain one ran. soaked a sDonee . y~~iuaq m6yy0~ -Xouc having filled soonee of sour wine with sour wine. wt i t . on a reed, and began TTEPI~E~~ ~ a h h p ~ & & , + , having put around reed was causing to drink glvlng him a drink, ah&, hiy,wv "A$rrz iSopcv ~i i p x s a t saying: "LET [him] be! him, savlng Let voo go off let us see d 1s eomins Let us see whether ' H h ~ i a q ~ a e ~ h ~ai6v ~ 6 v .31 b SL 'IqooOq E.ii'jah' comes t o take Elijah to take down him. The but Jesus him down." 3, ~,,t dlq~iq qwvjv y a y a q v &tiwrmguow. Jesus let out a loud having let go off voice great 'lmired. cry and expired. 38 K a i ~6 ~ a T m 6 ~ a o pra oc vaoc 38 And the curtain And the curtain of the divine habitation of the sanctuary was i-uxCo0q rent in two tOp. warsplit into ,660 Mio from i O &above QO~EV t o bottom. 39 Now. 39 '16hv . 6B 6 ~cvrvpiov officer naving seen but the centurion the (one) when the napmrqrGq ivmiaq aGloO that was standing by having stood alongside out of oppos~te of him with him in view saw 67, L&WTYE)IOEV e l m " 'Ahq0Wq o8roq he had expired under that thus he exp~red a d ruthf fully this these circumstances. he said: '"Certainly 6 hv0pwrroq v l b ~ 0 ~ 0 0 the man Son of God war. this man was God's 40 ' H u w 66 ~ a ywaiKEq i dmi, yaxp68~v 'On." Were but ebo women from afar 40 There were also 0ewpoOoat. iv alq nai Maplap 1) women viewing from a vlewlng, in which ones also Mary the dmtance, among them MaySdqvj ~ a i M a p i a fi ' I a ~ b p o v TOO Mary Mag'da-lene Magdalene and Mary the of James the a s Well as Mary the p l ~ p o j ~ a 'i I W U ~ T O~~ < T " P nai I d c 5 p q , mother of James the little (onel and of Joses mother and Salome. Less and of Jo'ses, 41 a? 8 fiv iv irj rahlhaiq and Salo'me. 41 who whq when he was in the, Galilee used t o accompany him and minister jnohoSBouv ad@ nai Saqrirvovv a6r$ were following to him and were serving to h ~ ' ,t o him when h e was in Gal'i.lee, and ~ai &Mat wohhai and others many the lwomenl many other women

22, $2";.

~ i q ' I c p o o 6 h ~ p a . who had eome up into Jerusalem. together with him t o Jerusalem. 42 K a i i S q cvopiuqq ~ n d already oP2vETng ha&g eome t6 be. 42 NOW as it was hd fiv rrapao~ad,, 6 i m t v already late in the since it was Preparation, whtch is afternoon,a n d slnce it rrpou&!3Da~ov, 43 th0hv 'louiiq was Preparation, that (onel before the sabbath, having came J o w h is, the day before the &rr6 'Ap~pa'daiaq siiuxi) wv P O V ~ E U T <6q ~ , sabbath, 43 there from Arimathea reputabe counselor, who came jaseDh of nai 71v r r p o o 6 ~ ~ 6 p ~ vroj q v Paoihsiav mathe'a, ireputable also vew was ionel waltingfor the kingdom of the counTOO ~EoS, ~0hpi)oaq ~ i u i l h 8 ~ vnpbq ~ b v cil, who also himself of the God, having dared he went in toward the was waiting for the ~, nr~A&rov ~ a i i l n l u a ~ o T kingdom GO^. H~ Pilate and h k e d for the took courage t o go 'IqooO. 44 6 Sh nscMroq d0ahpauEv ~i in before Pilateand. If Jesus. The but Pilate wondered asked for the body of 6671 T ~ ~ V ~ K F V , ~ e s u s . 44 ~ u Pilate t already he has dled, wondered whether rrpoo~aX~ohp~voq he was already dead, having hunse~f and' summoning rnqpb-u~v aiirb si iiSq diirb'dcrvm the army omcers he he inquired upon him if aheady he died; asked him whether 45 ~ a i yv0hq dm6 TOG K S V T U ~ ~ ~ V O had ~ he already died, and having known from the centurion 45 So after making LSopfioa~a 76 r r r a p a T$ ' l w o i q . 46 ceertsin from the army hegranted the corpse to the Joseph. oflicer, he granted &yop&uaq olvS6va na'dchhv 46 Accordingly corpse to Joseph' he having bought fine linen having taken down the

;&: ;

;ke

$ , :

K%! % !a

&

+.

S5:

86' E.l?jah i'E.Ii.ya'hu1,

meaning "My God Is Jehovah," P V a .

ahbv iv~ihqusv 4 o~vSbl bought line linen him he wrapped in the flne linen sloth and took him down, E'dq~ev a h b v b pvjpa71 fiv wrapped him in the put him in memonal (tomb1 whlch war fine linen and laid t~ ~T~TPOF, Adaropqpivo~ him in a tomb which having been suarrled out of rock-mass, was quarried out of T~PO~EKL~~~O hieov EY h i ~ j v 86pav TOO a rock-mass; and he he rolled toward stone upon the door of the roiled a stone up to J I Y ~ ~ E ~ O V .47 'H 62 Mapfa i the door of the mememortal tomb. The but Mary the morial 41 But MaySahqvj ~ a M i apia 1) ' l o o 6 ~ o s Mary Mag'da4ene Magdalene and Mary the Imotheri of Joses and Mary the mother of J O ' S ~continued S roc ri8~1~al. t0ebpovv were viewing where he has been put. lookine &where he had b&n lard 700 S~ay~vo&ivou having come to be through of the SO when t h e sabbath had ) w e d . uafip&rv Mapia j MqSahqr"ai sabDath Mary the Magdalene and Mary Mag'dalene. and

;; 1

16 $ !

l6

MARK 16%-8
Mapfa

244

245

MARK 16:8
and

Mary the mother of James, and sa.lo,me bought spices in order to come and grease M~i$rwuiv aIJ~6v.2 ~(ai hiav they might grease him. And exceedingly ;% : him. And very On the first day 7" pl$ T&Y oap m w v Epxovral to &e one [ ayl of the they are coming of the week they came m i .T& p ~ v ~ & Y ~i TE~ ~ A , W~ T O ~ ,700 to the memorial tomb. upon the memonai tomb h a v ~ n g m e n UP of the when the sun had risfihiou. 3 r a i r)i~yov np6q &aur&q en. 3 And they were sun. , And they were saying toward themselves saying one to another: Tiq. 6rrronvhior~ tpiv T&V hi8ov EK ~ f i q "Who will roll the Who wlll roll away to us t h e stone out of the stone from the Oljpaq 700 pvp~iov; 4 nai door of the memorial door of the , memodaltomb? And tomb for us?" 4 But &va~hiyl&oa~ 8cwpo?olv when they looked up, having looked up they are vlewlng they beheld that the &~a~~~chlm 6a h l f e ~ 4~ ~ Y&P ~ b a stone < had been rolled has been rmlied away the stone: it was for great away, although it was o 66pa. 5 r a i ~ I r r d ~ o S o a r sic ~6 very large. 5 When extremeiy. ~ n d havingentered into the they entered into the ~ V ~ @ O V d60v VEUY~UKOV memorial tomb, they memorml tomb they sew saw a young man na8fip~vav ~aiq 6E~,0iS sitting the right-hand [placer1 sitting on the right Side clothed i n rrspcpsphqp6~0~ U T O ~ ~ hevufiv, V ~ai having thrown around himself robe white, a n d white robe, and they t ~ ~ e a p p j e ~ o6 au. 6 62 .hey!, a6raiq were stunned. 6 He they werertunned. The lone) but lssavlng to them said to them: "stop M' & K ~ ~ ~ P E ? ' lc qo ~o ch S~TZ~TE 76" being stunned. YOU be you stunned; Jesus rou are seeKing the are looking for Jesus Na<apqv&v ~ 6 v tmaupwpivov. the Na%a.rene',who Nazarene the (one! having been put on the stake; was impaled, He was fiyfpeq 0 6 ~ ~ O T L V ~ 5 6 i6s ~ . d ~Clrroq raised up, he is not he was raiseb up, not he is here; see! the piace The place arrow ieqnav a h 6 v I &Ah& STT~YETC where they p u t him; but be 5.0" going under where they laid him. 7 But go, tell his s i r r m roiq paerl~aiqa h 0 0 ~ a iTF n h p ~ say to the disciples of him and to the Peter disciples and Peter, 'He is going ahead brc npohy~l JpBq ziq rahthainu, into that ne is going before You into the ~ ~ ~ of i YOU l ~ ~ Gal'Clee; ; see t n d aJr6u ciyrw0~. ~aBchq zlrr~v bpi". there You there him uou will see, according as h e said to YO". him, just as he told 8 ~ a i t<rheo0oat zquyov dm6 TOG YOU-'" 8 So when And havrng come out they Red from the they came out they pvq E ~ O U ETXN y a p &T&C ~ ~ Red 6 from ~the memori0 ~ memortei to&, W ~ having J far them trembling al tomb, for trembling

fi

0 3 6 ~ ~ 1 066Lv and strong emotion nothing were gnppln them. And they to18 nobody ETTT~V, iqopo0v~o y&p' anythmg, for they they Said, they were fearing for: were in fear ~ a i
and

Enorao!~.
ecstasy;

KUT

to no one

%heaths

LONG CONCLUSION

Certarn ancient manuscripts (ACD) and verslons (VgSpP) add the following long canclumon, but whlch rBSyaArm omit
n0uil;n oo66drou aarls ta Rrat Ida71 of sebbsth irpdvq noarov Ma010 rfi Moy8aAwL nap' ha a ~ ~ a a i s d niat to arsrv tha Masdalans, beside 1 1 s ~YOTOIIIXEL dm& 8owbvbo. 10 m u m be b d thmsn out seven demons. noosue~raa dnilvvarXsv roc5 r(r' : ; t a had"= gone her w s ~re~ortsd back to the lane,) with yevoptvols nzv8oGo~%el x ~ o i o u o ~ ~ 11 ' ; $ $ ; $ V V ; having omme to b e mourning and wasDlng;
up but

['AvoardC IIBdnz stood

8b

w.1

it;;\;;e)

havingh a d dxoloovrr (Inlomoav. dirb?lievPd.


odrau

hatii ura. ""I m u was t e rlsrad e d ~ n *n. by that STL 12 MET& 8b rooro 8volv Aftor but thdss (thins%) to two

9 After he rose early an the first day of the week he appeared first to Mary Magda.lene, eom he had expellee seven demons. LO She went and reported to those who had been wlth him, as they were mourning and weeping. 11 But they, they heard and nad he had a her * r i l ~ cme to 65
Out Of

~2

irpovsp0l)n t v irbea nrpvlorasow ha a a e made msnifest 1 " dieereol aalkbr about than 33 xdxrivoL popmii nopruopdvorg d s d w k . a"dtnaaa (Onsa) form goins t h e l way h m Bald: &rhUbvre5 ddiyyatAov rols ho~imis o38b haulne sons ofl rwortad bnck to ths IeltorEr (ones! ; not-but ix~lvors Iniorsuoov. 14-Yaropov to ,nose (ones1 the* bel%aved. ~irtex but tv8sxa ~".*ILP~YOLS adrots Tois t o lone^) l~ing UD s them s chs eleven igo~rouiebdq, no1 &vel8~ozv dx~orlev ha mads manilert. and be reymaohed irer or faith adrav xal axbpouoo8Lav an roiS or them h.rdnsnrtrdnesl bmausa to thv (ones) u ~ ~ a a p d v o r o6rbv s iynyapptvov ix v~xpav hsYiOL SioW.d birn bavingbeenrriredu~ out of dead OBX ininr~usw. i5 06r01s not they belisrad. he raid nopeuetvres eis rbv xbopov Bnovrtr xnpaSoro ~ . ~ POD^ way i lnta ~ tho~ worid 8 1 1 preach rou

~~~,,byl~k,",$,","~,

after appeared these inthings another he form to two of them walking along, as they were going into the countq; 13 they came back and reported to the rest. either did they believe these. 14 sut later he appeared ta the eleven themaelvea as they were reclining at the table. and he reproached their lack of faith and hardheartedness, because theY did cones) not believe those who had beheld him now raised UP from the dead. 15 And he said ta them: 'GO all the world and preach the good news to r b =dayydArav ndan rii xria*l. 16 creation. 16 ~e that the Soodnews 10 a11 the ~restlan believes and is baptized mor~lioog xol 6onrw~f~ek ~ i ibe l but he barins believed and haring been bailtlaed that does not believe 6 8b dmarilaas *orox~lBiloa=oc. will be condemned. t m (one) but hsrlnl dlsD=lievBd will beludaod dawn. 1, hirthermore, these signs will accompany 17 oqwEiu 8b roi5 mor=booorv dnoiauuilo~~ signs but t o the (ones) having belisrsd wiil lollow those believing: BY the use of my name they r o ~ r atv , r@bv6porL pou 8okpbv~o ix6ahoGorv, the.., inths nams ol me demonr they will tbrow mu$, will expel demons, they yi&.aolg A ~ A ~ ~ O O ~ O L 18 ~ . .a1 tv roi< ~soolv will speak with tongue*. 18 and with their hands to tongue. they will week, md in the hroda

tk

ihaqans)

,";,"$,";;=;

MARK
thsr *III ilrt up nnd ir aver deadly .nrthlnt od irh adrobg tnl they thouid drink not not tilorn it 2$13:ur1. "Don doechorouc ~ s l o a c 8nrOfioovo~vxal raAag etoaotv. ~ l c k( o n ~ l hands LhaYvlilimnoae and Rnelv thay W I I I hnve. '0 ppv 06" x l ~ r o g ' 1 ~ 0 8 sprrd 76 " ~ h ssndeod thorrrora r.ard I.SU. A 6 A 0 76" e3oovbv sol to swrh to lhcm ma. l i e n un into the hawen and txill~aw tx 6 ~ 5 6 ~ sat aown our or r~mt-hnnd [Dettal a;?& oUqil';
nmenta

246
~ ~ dooomv
X B ~ (tovbmubv

r~

nicwru

they WUI PICX up serpents, and il they drlnk anything deadly it will not hurt them at all. They wlll lay their hands upon sick persons, and these become 19 80, then. the Lord

KATA

AOYKAN

ACCORDING TO LUKE

taken up to heaven and st Ihe right hand Of OW. 20 They, 20 Pxzlvo& 8 1 dyh06vms t x i l ~ v e o v novra o U accordingly, went out Th0.e ionell but h a r m gone out Dreaeiiad avrrywhra: preached evenwhera, r a t xl%oLovsvvr yoowroc xol r h 1.dyov b ~ b o w ~ v r o c while the Lord worked or tna ~ o r a w o r S n n w ~ r i > and ths nard stlblllllns wjth them and hacked up a d rmv tmxolouOohrmr onerimv.] 1 the me~ssge through the through m s fa~lowinl upan alsnr.11 ~ccompanylng signs SHORT CONCLU810N Some late manuscripts a n d versions contaln a short conclusion after Mark 16:8, as follows:

spoken to them.

having

'Emt6iyrcp
s i n e even

\ o a . $ l

hrrwipqrmv too* i n hand

[[ndvra
[IAll
0

but

aa

the ILlilnssi

to the i?nesl nDm111 1 1 1 . Mrrd 8 t raoro Aner but ilmse ithinw ax,mroAfis xol 6xor Bast and u n t u

*sol rbv I I t r o o * awrbums tEtlyyrthov.

obrav
tI1e8u

rb Ieebv
tile

snc~ell

~ o
wad

e~e~lastgnge8ivutjon.]l . .

oiroviou

0mrqoi.zs. ]

But all the thlngs that had been commanded they related beeny to Peter brieay they nlnud. Peter. no1 o d d b mrther. after t h e " 1 . 0 himaerr tns '%,"PC thinga, Iesus himseEscnt 8ha.a; ianiors~Aav through them from weat ilesent on th!iuah the east to the west the l arpoaorov xhBuypa rfig IneorruPlible orcuehlnp of tile holy and Incorruptible prOcismstlon of everlastinq salvation.
rd
haring bisn commandad

*a~ri~~shptva

2;

8' Manuscript L 019 (Ccdex Regius of the eighth century) contains both

conclusions after Mark 16:8;giving first the short conclusion and prefixing to each conclusion a note to say that these paasages are current in same quarters. while evidently not recognizing either eoncluslon ar authoritative.

6 1 yqo~v aspi rinr stsiment about the rrm)rrlpoWgilp6vou Lv hpiv havlng been carried t rough to the mu in ua rrpay h w v , 2 ~aehq a a p 8 6 o o a v l p i v ol kts. aECOrding a# gave to YS the dr6mai &p -c, nai ~@T(II 6m' fmm b e g % g cyewltnesoe. and svborduuitn ydpswot 705 Abyou, 8 @&< having become oltho word. Itseemed [goodl n&poi m p rohov9r1~6rt irvo8cw also to me havlngyollowed doaely from above rreolv &~plpDs K&E<~F toall (things) accurately afEOrdlngtosuhseWencE to a 0 1 rp6rn-E O~brpinpl?~, them in logical order T h w ~ h d ~ , Lo YOU & ? % I ? mostmlghty ; to 4 ha h l vtjt mpi t w T h e o p h ' i . 1 ~ ~ .4 t h a t about which you may h o w fully lnomertbat y o ~ m l g h t ~ n o Upon w ranlxilOrlit I h6yov ~ i the v certainty of t h e of words the things t h a t you have YOU have been t a w ore l y bee" taught orally. &o@&hr~au. LIBfeneS6. 6 In t h e days of Herod. king of JU.de0a, 5 'Eyho hl ~ a i q fi1(&1< *Hp*u days ofHemd there happened to Happened to be in the be a certain priest BaothEwc, riq 'lou6aiaq lrwfiq stc, king ol the Judea priest someone named Zech.a.rl'ah'. of t h e divislon of dvbpm Zaxaphq iC &@qpri u s tonsme Zechariah out of upon-day kervleel A.bl'jah," and he had a wife from t h e 'AD(& ' - val ywrj adrQ LK .T& o ! ~ b l j a h , end women to hlm out o f the daughters of Aaron, and her name was 'A=&, ~ a lr6 6vopa ofAaron, and the name ofher Elizabeth. 6 They both were righteous 'EAEIu&PET. 6 6-av 61 6ivai01 &~Q&POI Elizabeth. were but righteous both (ones1 before God because of walking blamelessly &vuvriov TOO 0 ~ 0 0 , T T O ~ E U ~ ~ E V O $vI rr&oalq In front of the God, going thch way m in accord with all the mic, LvroAaiq KU~ 6t~at6paclrr1v commandments and the eommsndmentl and r l m e o u r re~ulrunent. 1ecai reauiremcnts
&h<a&a
to eompue

Whereas many have undertaken to complle a statement of t h e facts t h a t are given full credence among us, 2 just as those who from [ t h e ] beginning became eyewitnesses and attendants of t h e mesaage' delivered these t o us, 3 I resolved also, because I haye traced all things from the s t a r t with

OZu%Z

ahis

I' Literaly. "of the word"; Jehovah's word, "Jah Has Remembered", JT.l%Zln;Zaeh.=ri'as, xAB. Father Is Jah", Fl.la.n.12; A.bl'a, NAB.
241

6' Zech.n.r!'ah, meaning 5' A.bl'lah, meanlng "My

LUKE 1:7-15

248

249

LUKE

1:16-20

TOO KUP~OU h p ~ p ~ ~ o1l ~ . a iO ~ K fiv O f Jeho~ah: 7 But of the Lord blameless loner). And not was they had no adroig rt<vov, ra86n fiv fi because Elizabeth was to them ehlld, according to whlch was the barren, and they both 'Ehrtohps~ arcTpa rai TcPQl were well along in EllzebeUl barren: and %&6conesl years, n p o P ~ P q r 6 w g tv raig f i p t p a ~ g&&v fioav. Now as he was havlng advanced in tho days of them were. acting BS priest in 8 'Eytvso 66 t h e assignment of I t ha~pened tobe but iv In befOm IrparcLj~~v a d ~ b vt v r i j T&<EI God, 9 according to to be servrne as priest him In Uie order oXe Lqqprpiag a h 0 0 L Y ~ V T I TOG BEOO t h e solemn practice Upon-day lnervlccl or hlm In front of the God of t h e priestly office 9 ~arh Tb i B o ~ ~ i j t c~p ~ ~ ~ i iat became hi; t u r n to BfC~ldlns to the eUStom o f t e Pdestly .Ace offer incense when Ehaxr TOO B u p d o a ~ he entered into the he obtained by lot 01 tho to OPPer incense sanctuary of Jehovah;. eIo~hIbv I< T ~ V vabv TOO 10 and all the mulhavigeatersd lnto the dlvlne habltatlon of the titude of the K U P ~ O U , 10 Kai W ~ V~b rrhij80g q v TO; Lord, and all the multitude wa8 of the was praying outside a t the hour of offering incense. 11 TO him people Jehovah's' TOG 8up1bparoq 1 1 &Qq 62 a h @ 01 t h e incena~n~; but to him appeared. standing at the right side of t h e Ku iou Lmi) incense altar. 12 But of ford hav~np hood . " t o t Zech.a.ri'ah became &<t&v Toj ~uo,aonlpiou rlpht-hand I~Iarrai of the altar of the troubled a t t h e sight. Bup!&parog. 12 vai Zaxapia$ and fear feu upon Incense. And became trou led Zechariah hxm. 13 However, IShv, r a i q 6 b q h t n t u r v m' a h 6 v . the angel said t o havlnsseen, and Icor fell over u w n hlm. him: -nave no fear, 13 Elntv n d g a h b v 6 6yyrhog Mfi Zech.a.rirah. because Sald but toward hlm the angel Not y r , supptieation Oopo6 Zaxapia, 616~1 r b q n o ~ u 6 has been favorably befeailrk. Zeehsrlnh, because was heard wl%ln heard, and your fi 6t7u17 oau ~ a i fi yuvh oou become the I U P P ~ cat on of yo;, and the women ot you mother t o a Son t o you, and you are t o Call his name John.' ~ a h i o s l g 7b 6vopa a d ~ 0 O'Iw&llv' 14 F . . : And you will YOU will e . 1 1 the name of hlm Jolm: joy and great gladZomt r a p & UOI nai &yahA[ao~q, ~ a rrohhoi i w111be oy to YOU and e x u ~ t a t ~ o nand , many ness. and many will h i rg y~~&U a l S rm l G x a p f i a o ~ ~1a 5~ .E O T ~ I rejoice Over his birth; upon the orlgln ot hlm wlll reiolce: hew111 be 15 for h e will be

:te -

o$i& A :te

~,P,Y

h&y

, ,
roo

Lrapfzxea

'%z,",h,f"'

wll;'i~$$tte

: :

have

6' Jehovah. J7-a,*z; the Lord, xAB.

1 1 ' Jehovah's. J1-lllblB.2&1*; lad's, IAB.

9' Jehovah. J"'"n: the h r d , a m . 13. See Matthew 31 footnote.

l r a i great before Jehovah.' yZlp p t y a g ivhrrtov Kv iou, ~ a olvov for sreat in slght of %rd, and wine and ~ u he t must drinlr n o rrin rai n ~ 6 ~ a ~ o 5and strong drink o i r r p a od p i wine strongdrink not not he mlghfldrlnk, end of aplrlt at all, and h e will be &yiou n h q d j o m ~ETI tr m ~ h i a g r q r d g with holy spirit holy hewtll be Rllcd yet out of eavlty o mother his mothd r o G , 16 rai rroAAoJq r&v ul&v 'lupolfih or htm, and many of the ,on. of lwael er's womb; 16 and Ln~urpiqcl h i K6p1ov T ~ Y B E ~ Ydl& many of the SOILS of he wlll turn back u w n Lord the God of them: Israel ,,,ill he turn 17 ~ a a l h b g a p o r h r l j o c m ~ tv+~ov a6~oGb back to jehov*. their and he will go ahead I n rtght of hrm In he nvcbparl ~ a iS U Y & ~ E 'HXcia. I trr,orptlya~ splrlt and power of E I I ~ ~ to ~ turn , back go before him with E.lilah's' spirit and ~ap6iag r r a ~ t wv h i rkva ~ai hearts 01fatRra upon ehlldren and power, to t u r n back &n~~Brig Pv '?POV~~UEI the hearts of fathers dliobedlent lonee) In senalbleness t o children and t h e 61~aiwv 6701 boat Kupiq Aabv of righteous cbnea), to galready to Lord people disobedient Ones lo t h e practical wisdom ~asro~ruauk6ov. of righteous ones, t o having been furnlrhed down. 18 ~ a ttrrrv l Z a a p i a g npbg ~ b v dyyrhov get ready for Jehovah' And aald ~ e & e r l a h toward tho angel a prepared people," Kara ri y h u o k t a l TOOTO; L i ) Y&P 18 And zech.a.rrah Acfordlng to what s all I know thb? for the c t p ~ n p r u p 6 ~ q ~ nal fi yuvi pou Said am aged and tha woman of me "HOWam I to be sure npopcPqruia i v ~ a i q I p L p a ~ gadrijg. 19 rat of this? For I a m having advanced In the days 01 her. And aged and my wife i s 6 & d o < t t n w ah? 'El* &rorp~Brig along in years.havlnganlwered the angel said to him 19 In reply the angel Tapp~fiA EIVI said to him: 'I am am Gabrlel me Ga'bri.el, who stands nawomn&g t&n,ov havlng been standfnsalanlalde In slaht of the near before Omd, and 8toit. ~ a &nros631qv i h a h t i o a ~ rrpb a h ~ a I i was sent forth to God, and I Was Sent Ofl 10 #Peak towars You and speak with you and rha Y ~ X i u a o Q a i con to d e c ~ r good e news to theLa2Xgm) : declare the good news of these things to you. 20 ~ a i!Sob E o o~wrr&v and look1 w81 be (One) belng allent and 20 But. look! YOU will A a h F p a ~ BXPI fig be silent and not able pQ F$vivtvig no elns able to speak until of whlch to until the day ytvqral raOsa, t h z t h e s e tlungs take ~hould take placs these (thfnga). Instead of place, because you did 06n h i u r r u o a TO?( h6yoiq 6v whleh lthinga) not y o u believe$ to the word# not believe my words. 7 . ~ehavah, J?-L~.zz-z(; ~ o r dx ,m. 15- ~ehavah.Jl.a.lo.xa.n.n; LOP^. MAB. 18.. 1 17. E.li']ah'a l'E.ii.ya'hu), meaning "My Gsd Is Jehovah," JlT.L8~m.

LUKE 1:21-27
of me,

250

251

LUKE 1:28-35

o l r t v q n h otlfioovrm at$ 7av which will be fulflued whlch bsfukllled lato the in their ralpbv &&Y. 2 1 ra? fiv 6 habc time: 2 1 Meanwhile a~wlnted tlme of them. And was the people the people npoo6or&v d v Z a a p i m r a i &bpa<ov for orZech-a-ri'vatting tor the ~ e A a r ~ a h and : were wondetins ah, and they began to xpi<lv a t his delaging to bet. In. .~ ihlsl .tirne . ~ wander ~. va+ &b. 22 6i. in the sanctuary. di*s hsbltaUm hlm. Having come out but 22 But when h e came ok t 6 k o Aah@a~ a h o i ~ nai o u t h e was not able not he was e b b to speak to them, and to speakto them, and M w o w 611 6nmofm 8 6 w a w they perceived t h a t they reeegnlzed that alght he had h e had just seen s w Q. supernaturalsightin dlviaahabltstl,,nl q$$ a the sanctuary; and h e 61avstiwv abroiq ~ a l S I ~ ~ N L V (onel maklng slpna to them', and waa remaining kept making signs t o KW&. 23 Ka; kytv~ro h h , j u e ow them, but remained dumb. And ' it happened were iulaled dumb. 23 When. T"S Azrroupyiaq a h 0 0 "OW. the days of his the '!d~l oilhe public service othlm: public service were dmflh8w efq d v otrov ah00 fulfilled, he went off he wentofl into the house of hlm: t o his home. ME* 6i. ~ a h a ~firtPa5 U d k $ N 24 But after these After but thcae day. eonceked days Elizabeth his 'EXe~oaPm i) ywh ah03 became pregnant; Ellnbeth the woman of him; and s h e kept hemelf n e l&pve.E" .he was hPd1r.s mund about [lo#%~ths secluded for five nhm, h t y o w a 671 25 0 h q pot nrrroiqn~v months, saying: Ave, saYlnu that Thus to me hss done 25 "This is t h e way K~P~OS h ~ i 6 w Jehovah' has dealt Lard he looked w a n with me in these days &?deb 6 ~ 1 6 6 r o u tv M p h o ~ q . when h e has given me to llftup O R repmae% of me I n men. his attention to take 26 'Ev 6t T+ pflv1 T@ EKTW 6 1 R e m a away my reproach In but the month the alxth was sent 0% men.m b d y y d o q r a 0 p 1 h &d m O Be09 rlq 26 In her' sixth the ensel G e b d i from the God Into month the angel Ga'a b h ~ v rfi rahthaiaq 6 [~it~l hri-el was sent forth city ci Galilee to NaCapLr 27 npbq aape~,,ov from God to a city of Gal'i,lee named Naz'NsrsreUl toward vlrgln w e t h , 27 t o a virgin krv~wruphvr~v i ps , .& bavlng been Drombed In msrrlage to male person promised in marriage Q bvova 'lad* tS o k o u A a u ~ i 6 t o a man named Joto whom name Joseph out of house 01~ a v i d , seph of David's house; 25' Jehovah, r-ur.u; Lord, xAB. 16' Literally, "the." rou,

wr

2 3

eedmv

~~

k ~2
~~~

t,

&,

$2

~$2

g i

t 2

fi ls$!g~,asoh

LC

t."~,"

r a i T& Llvopa ~ " qna BLvou 18 ~ a and l the name Of t h e and the name O f k e vfgln Mary. And virgin was Mary. 28 And when h e doABhv npbq a 6 r j v Elnrv X a i e, havlngentered toward her hs sald Berejotlng. went in before her nexapllwpty, 6 ~ G p l o c he said: "Good day. (onel hsvlng been hlghly favored, the Mrd highly favoredone. per& COO. 29 fi 68 M r@ h 6 y 3 Jehovah. i s with you." with YOU. The tons) but upon the wo 29 But she was deeply 61map&xBtl vai 6 1 s ~ o y i < r r o disturbed a t t h e was deeply disturbed and was reasoning out saying and began , ,+ reason out what sort of what sort would be the &~$:$5 of greeting this might 90 nai rlnnr 6 &yyrXoq aha M i $0002 ~ n d aald the angel to her Not be ieari;lg, said to be. XI her: So the 'Have n o M a I&, ED LC i d r Y , you g u n d ;X)e fear. Mary, 'Or you have found favor with BE@ 31 r a i 1605 ouhX,jp~n iooitl you w111concalve y~e%?i God: 31 and. look! md; YOU will conceive in ui6v, ~ a i ~ t h l your womb and give and youwill glve blrth to son, end you W I ~ I a son. and ~b bvova aClroO 'IqooOv. 32 oDroq Eomt birth the name oi him Jeaus. Thla one wlll be YOU are t o call his plyag ~ a vlbq i 'Ydirrou rhqEfioeral, r a l "ame Jesus.' 32 This great and Son of o ~Hlph t wlll be called, and One will be great and 66os1 a3r3 KGp~oq 6 BE& T&V B b o v will be called Son of ~ I I l e l ~to e hlm Lord the ~ 0 8the ttrono the Most Hich: and ~ a k 6 TOG warp&$ a h i r 33 uai Jehovah. God will of Devld of the father ofhim: and give him the throne aulh~6oel h i T ~ V olrov ' l a r b p EI TOG< of D a n d his father. will relsn upon the house of Jacob lnto Ule 33 and he will rule as king over the house aifivac, r a l paolhriaq adlo; O ~ K ages. and 0 % . kingdom of him not of jaCob forever, and E m a n ~ihoq. there will be n o end of wlll he end. his kingdom." 34 But Mary said 34 r ssld t n w but 6L M Mary a p t b r toward n p b 5 T&V the & & p v t o the angel: "How is this t o be, since I am n a 5 will Emal a%$ m$:!f~o,, HOW be ~f,;: having no intercourse ytv6mw; 35 ~ a / &worpl8~it am imowlng? And hsvlng answered the With answer a man?" the angel 35 said In t o her: "Holy spirit h~~~~~~

022

': 3

&:PdrY

P b :"d $

f:

Ka~eml ci~

te

:tt

h c h e l i u ~ ~ a l knl 06, rat 63vav1q and Power"On of the Most WIII come over upen YOU, and power High will overshadow 6,6 'Y i o ~ o u h ~ o n ~ h o c l 001' d o s t High w111 overshadow you; through whleh YOU. For t h a t reason what is barn ~ a ~b i y r v v b p ~ v o ~ Clylov u h q B $ u r ~ a ~ , also the holy wlllbccalled. will be called holy. ~. (thinm .belnzzenerated . .
~~~

&jr

n$if~ t:iy

28'

SZ- J ~ ~ o ss-ra;=.,a: v ~ ~ . ~ o r d~ , AB.

~ehavah. J'.'.L8.22.23;

the h r d , *AB.

3 1 ' See Matthew 1:21 footnote.

LUKE 1:36-44
ulbq BcoD. 36 r a i I605 'EAaiu&pe~ fi m q y w i g Eon of God; and look1 Elizabeth the relative UOU ~ a i U~veihqeN uibv tv of YOU also very sbc has eoncelved son in Y ~ W I ab.rils. o h o s v+ Ersoc t%iv old age of her, and this month srxth

252

253

LUKE 1:45-54

e$r
OAK
not

th~~onel

&6uvctrjua! na & w~ be im~osnbls besfle

;:$&ee\

EZLP,,

Ood's Eon. 36 And. loOkl ~ l ] ~ ~your b ~ t h relative has al& herself a son, in her old age, and thls is the sixth month for her, the so37 TOO 0roG n& called barren woman; me ood ever, 37 because with G&

Of

bzuae

raid 76 b f i ~ & p o u ~ a i &mihB~v according to the say np o YOU. And went off dm' a w q 6 &yydoq. acco;ding t o your from her the angel. declaration " At t h a t 39 'Avam6ua 6" m i g the s n g ~ departed 6P Ma&p l Havlngstood up but ary m the from her fiptpaiq ~aIha!< tm, 39 Maryrose in days these went E r wag these days and went 6plv1jv WET& moY6fiq eig 1 ~ 6 h w into the mountamous mountsinovs [eauntml with haste h t o with 'lo66a 40 ~ a i elujh0ev el5 76" OTKOV of ~ u d a h , and entered Into the houao t o a CltY of Judah, 40 Zaxapiou ~ a ifim&aaro ~ i v' E ~ E I u & ~ E T . and she entered of Zechariah and greeted the Ehzabeth. Into the home of 41 r a l t y i m m 6 5 fluowev rbv i r m a u p b v Zech.a.rI'ah and And it hap~eded,es heard the greeting ~ ~ ~ ~ b ~ t h , r i 5 Mapiag fi ' E ~ E I u ~ P E~ T O ,K~PTQDW ~6 4 1 Well, as Elizabeth of the Mary the Elizabeth, leaped the heard the greeting BP~QO tv~ ~ o a i , a h f i g , ~ a ih h ' o 0 infant in the cavity of her, and wasallel

n of v ~rplrlt 6pmog
she sounded

yr

t&

':?~."b$@
pcyhh" great

up to outcry and EJXoyqpi (one) having bee31essed YOU in ym,eiv, rai ehhoyqp~ 6 Ko-prrbg Tilg and (one)having een leeaed the truit of the r o ~ h l a q aov. 43 r a i rr6B~v cavity of you. ~ n d from where roOm iva aeTl 4 )lilTp thla (thins) b o r d e r that should come the mother TOO K U ~ ~ O U llov npb tpt. 44 160; of the Lord of me towar: m e " o :o k l
118'

~ ~ Y E ~ ~ V ~ U r pLa u Yy t

~ a i E~TTEV 'led

42

t~j

PA f:,","a,"zE",",; and Elleabeth was


with

sPirlt,

42 and she c a l e d out

2%

with a loud cry and said: "Blessed are you among women. and blessed is the fruit of your womb! 43 S o how is it t h a t this i~'lvllege1 is mine. l o have the mother of my ~ o r d come t o me? 44 For, look!

Jehovah's, Js.l-s.m.**; Lard's. RAB.

ears, the vou ~ u r i p ~ u c tu v ofm:, leaped in in my womb leaped 45 Happy with Ereat too gladness. is s h e &yah~~&o the ~b ~ ~pinfant p t ~ o g& , n the ~ i rolXip jcavity of pou. me. t h a t believed, because fi rr,orefiuaoa 45 the [woman] hnvlng believed there will be a eomplete performance O f 67, Ewral .,chEiWulq performano= those things sgaken to because , will be her from Jehovah."' TO?< ?daAqpivolg 46 And Mary sald: to the (thtnga) having been spoken to her "My soul magnifies nmp& Kupiou. Jehovah; 47 nnd beslde Lard. my spirit cannot keep Irom being aver~oyed 46 ~ Kai " d c-id t m h4 MW a p 1 $ ~ MwclXhrl Magnines the fi w'S~ aoul a t G& my Savior: pou T ~ V ~Kljpiov, 47 nai firclhXlaucv 4S he has of me the Lord, and exulted looked upon the low h i TF 0 r F ~8 u ~ r i p i pow Position of his 81ave mzOp& ~~lrit upon the God the aavlor of me; girl. For, look! from 48 6n h~tpXm$sv &mi ~ i j vr m i v w u l v on generattons beeaura heioo*~dover uWn the low poation will pronounce me "g &6Aqq ah.+ i&i, y h p h b TOG happy: 48 o%e slave girl ofhlm: look1 for from the t h e powerful One uGv pa~ap~oOaiv has done great deeds now wiIlprono(mee happy for me, and holy 1s ycv~cri. 49 6'rt generatimi because hI"&fb far IS generations name; 50 and after pey&Aa 6 E u ~ d g , r a i &YIW ~6 great (things) the pwerful (Onel, and holy the civopa a6100, 50 r a i ~6 Ehcoq aJroG ~ i 5fear 5 1 ne has name 01 him, and the mercy of him into performed mightily "th his arm, he h a s YE=&S ~ a i YM~S to generatlona and EMMM~UO". scattered abroad those 'Enoi He d d UEW aljr6v. him. 5 1 are haughty in qopovpLvolg fearing KPMOC might the intention of their 52 He has hearts. in t v Ppaxiovl arm adroo, of him, 6 he 1w s e~ a6 g lOEV ~ e d supedor D ~ I L P T (me.) I~~OUF dawn men of power Irom thrones 61avoiq rap6iag cn)-r5y. 52 ra0eihw he too* down and exalted lowly to intention of heart of them: i n y w w ~arrc1w6g. ones; 53 he has 6 w h m a q dm6 tlp6vov ~ a @ potentates from thrones and exalted lowly (Ones), fully satisfled hungry ones with good things 53 nc,vhvmg t~hhqow &ya8hv hungwlng (ones) h e i n ~ u e d oiaood (thlnga) and he has sent away empty those who nai nhomo~VTa~ & $ & , k v ~svofiq. had wealth. 54 He and (ones) beingrich he sent OR out empw: come lo the aid 54 &VT~A&PCTO 'Iupafih vatEdq a h o O has l sewant, He carno to the of 1 . ~ ~ ~ 1 boy hirn; of ~ s r a e his I S , 48. ~ehovah, Js.=m.n'xl; (the) Lard, NAB.

uou

into the

T&

&T&
ears

'"h".",~,?

am

Ze

Ke n%yi

TLe

~~$,","i~~&$w~,'"Y

;,":Znes)

LUKE

1:55-63

254

255

LUKE 1:64-73

uejval M t o u q 65 naei)g ihhhlfu~v to call t o mind mercy. t o 9 1 to mlnd ofmercy, secordiness he spoke 55 lust as he nfi~ ~ o J q na~ipmq TQ 'APw*# forefathers, toward the fathers o us, to the Abraham to t o Abraham s o d to nai T unLppa~a ~ h 0 6 ~ i grbv aiOva. his seed, and to% seed of him into the age. 56 Then Mary 56 E IE I V N 62 M a thp oh Remained but togetherwith her remained with her h q pfivaq TpEiq, nai Mmpl EY siq &v about three months. as months three, end retumes Lnto the and her oTrov ad~fiq. o m home. house of her. 57 The time now 66 'EAEIO&BET h A TTh 6 e , d u e for a ,. 57 T%a but Ellrabeth waa%lea the b heth to give and s h e became mother ~$%,"g to t o a son. 58 And lyivvquev u16v. 68 nu1 the neighbors and .he generated son. ~ n d n ~ p i o ~ ~ vai o ~ ol ouyyuig a b r i q 6r1 her relatives h e a d nelehbors end the relatives of her that t h a t Jehovah' had L~E~&~UY KLllptoq EY 76 Lhmq abroG PET' magnified his mercy mngnlned Lord the mercy of hlm with to her, and they began a J ~ i q ,va1 ouvCxa~pov a6rR. 69 Kai t o rejoice with her. her, and they were rejoielng wlth her. And 59 And on the eighth tytv~'o l v 6 ' f i % ! $ o day they came t a It oc~vrred In the circumcise t h e young rr~pr~~pc rb i v nat6iov r a t L~drhow 10 E I ~ E U ~ Cthe ~ S ~little be;, and they were calling child. and they Were OGT& h i T$ 6v6pa~1 TOG na~pi)q a e i r g o ' n g b c a l l it by t h e tt upon the name of the father of r l name of i t s father, Zaxapiav. 60 rial dnro~pl8Eioa fi p j r q p Zechmi'ah. 60 But Zechariah. And havlnganswered the mother its mother a6ro5 E ~ W OSxi, &hhh UETal and said: 'No. indeed! of It aald No, hut hfb?l% called he shall be called ' I . 6 a ~ 1 n m rrpbg a h j v &I John.n At this John. And theysald toward her that they said to her: 066~ig h l v h ~fiq m y VEiaq uou 85 is no One No one is out of the relatronahlp of you who 'IThere ~ahehal dv6par1 ~ o 6 r y .among YOUI relatives Is befng cslled name this. th a t is called by this name." 62 Then 62 PvivEuov 6 ; rraTPi they went asking its hey were nodding ln but to the father of zt father by signs what rb ri 6v 9iho1 rahEiuOa, the whet likely hewovldwlll to bobeing called h e wanted i t to be a d d . 63 nai airfioa n1va~i6tov iypaqrv Called. 63 And he It. And havlngsske%for tablet he wrote asked for a tablet hiywv ' I w h q g Porlv tivopa a6~05. ~ ( a i and wrote: 'John i s saylnp John Is name of it. And its name: ~t this

ipJh

~ ~ ~ B ~ ~ , kwondered eabpau~~ n6Nll~ an. 84 w ~ $ ~ + 3 ~ d m 6 p a &OD n a p a ~ p j p a rai I ) , yhJooa mouth Wasopened

,6$ ge
tonpuo

"

dry

am

iz:zllh
ge

akF ' \ % Y Y

2;: 2;

and his tongue laared and he began to of hlm, and he was speakins blesXng tho ad. speak, blessing Gad. 65 And fear 65 Kai t y i u n o i n 1 n i a g 96@5 T C $ all those living in And oama to be upon all fear their n e i g h b o r h a n r p ~ o ~ r o h a c &o6q, rd Lv dwelllngaround them, and in 2 o Y e and in the whole mountainous country B~~~~~~~~ d~lvil Of Ju'de'a these $ e movntalnoua ieountryl Judca things began t o Th Phpara 6daAriro vasbelngapoken thmuph all the vaylnla 66 talked be and allaround. t h a t heard made note of it in TaGta, these, 66 and Kai CernO put the their hearts, saying: mouth of hfm inatant
y

end

1e

~ h 0 6 ,nai

U&hrn

cdho

&U T ~ V Brbv.

n%~

ydne8,

t,$;ep,Yme

$ ,* ':

G&e

hsYlnghEBIh ln the heart of them, naying what young "what child he? Far this &pa ~b rra16iov TOOTO ifna~; mi yap fieip the hand of jehovah* really the little boy t h b wlllbe? And for and was indeed with it, Ku iov fiv ~ E T ' (16~06. 67 And Zeeh-a~i'ah of wan with It. its father was filled holy spirit. with nan)p a h 0 6 i r r h P 8 ~ 67 Kal Zaxapiaq And Zechariah the father o i l t was 1 1 and h e moohesied. -~~ rmr(lpmo$ dryiou nai h r p o + f i ~ w h ~L y w saying: 68' ' " ~ l e s s e d ofspldt holy and pmphe9hd aaylng be Jehovah' the God 68 EdAoyqrbq K6p1oq 6 Bco 706 'lopajh, of Israel, because h e slesed Lomi the G> of the Israel, has turned his atten&I ~ E U K ~ ~ O hoirloor tion and performed deliverance toward his he lmkcd upon and dld because people. 69 And h e r3 && 69 hhpoos to the of him: and has raised up a horn deliverance Of salvation for u s i n f j y a ~ p v dpmq o w p i a g tjpiv b o i q he raised up horn of salvstfon to us in house t h e house of David his servant. 70 just & & , u E v ace%?:as hespoke as he, through the Of his 61& m 6 p a ~ 0 g TJY 6yiov Cnr' aiirvoq Prophets fmm of old. through mouth ~ithe holy born age has spoken 71 of PXBp13v npogq.r3v ahofi, 71 a w ~ q p i m aalvstion o{fOi enemlcs a salvation *om our prophet8 of him, enemies and from .~~~~~~ b v nai P I El$< T~VIOV 'ri)v the hand of all those and out of %and of all the (ones) hating us; 72 to p~uoLllv~wv fipBq, 72 . r r ~ ? p ilm~y per& perform the mercy in hstlng YB, connection with our o TGV TCIT~PWV f i p v . a 1 11~tp3ijvat 61aBjnqc forefathers and t the father8 o o u e and toea to mind of covenant call to mind his holy Ciyiaq adroO, 73 aprov 8v t j p o u ~ v npbg Covenant, 73 the holy ofhlm, oath whlch heswore toward oath t h a t he swore t o

C~KO~U~YT P v E T?)

nap6iq D~TJV, h t y o n ~ gT i

%I*
~

.~

2%

rrzyg " ,f%$

?rue

68' Jehovah, Jc".*.*;

Lord, rAB.

66', 68' Jehovah, J"ls.n.24: Lord. *AB.

LUKE 1:74-2:2

256

257

LUKE 2:3-10

'Abpa&# ~ b v w a r f p a fipGv, 74 TOG 6oGvat Abraham our foreAbraham the father of us, of the to give father, 74 t o grant ipiv &@6!3wq i~ hxt?pGv us. after we have to us fearlessly out of of enemies been rescued from the the hands of enem~es, fivaekra~ Aa-rpe6e~v having been drawn to be rendering sacred service prxv~legeof fearlessly rendering sacred sera h 6 75 6" 6 ~ 1 6 x 7a ~ i 61~alouCvq ~ ~ LY~TIOV to h ~ m m loraltv and righteousness ln slght v1cef t o hlm 75 m t h a d , & r & o a l q r a i q jpCpa15 jpGv. 76 K a i 0 5 loyalty and righteousof him to all the days oi us And you ness before hlm all 66, wa~6iav but, iittie bo;. Khqwl~ll. rrporropdog yhp you will be called a you will be called, Youwillgo your way before for prophet of the Mast Lv6rr,ov Kvpiov L ~ o [ p & u a ~b60Gq TOO, High. for you will in sight of Lord to make ready ways of him, go in advance before 77 TOO 6oOvat yvGaw ownlpiag rg Jehovah* t o make his of the to give knowledge of salvation t o the ways ready, 77 t o give knowledge of AaQ aGroG &v &@~UE! &pap~ri)v &OY people of him in lettingga off of slnr of the& salvation t o his people 78 6 ~ h c r r r h h ~ ~ v a Wiovq eroii fiprjv, b by forgiveness of their through intestines of mercy of God of us, m sins, 78 because of o l ~h ~ o ~ 6 ~ # ~ j prhaq4 & v a ~ o h i i [ iiylav the tender compassion which wiiilookup~n us daybreak out of height of our God. with 79 L w ~ p h a t TO?< $Y O K ~ T E I ~(aithis [compassion1 a to shine upon to the (ones) m darkness and daybreak will visit us UK!$ 8avhou na8qpivo1q. TOO from on high, 79 t o shadow of death sitting, of the give light t o those narru8Ovac TOG< rr66aq fipWv ciq b6bv sitting in darkness to straighten down the feet of us into way and desth's shadow, t o direct our feet Eipjvqs. of peace. prosperou~ly in the way of peace." 80 rbi 6 ; wa,~;ov ,,3cavE . Kcri The but little boy was growing and 80 And the young d ~ p a t a l o f i ~ a rmsdpam, ~ a ? fiv i v ~ a i qchild went on growing war getting mighty to spirit, and he was in the and getting Strong &pipal$ h q fipEpaq & Y U ~ E ~ [ E airraO W ~ in SPuit. and he desolate iplaeesl until day ofshowingup of him continued in the deserts until the day rrpbq rbv 'IopailA: of showine toward the Israel. ~"himself openly t o Israel. EYEVETO SP b ~ a i qfipipaiq i ~ ~ i v a t q NOWin those days itShaDpened but in the days those a went forth hSih8m 66ypa wap& Kaioapaq A6yaGmou went out decree beside caesar A U ~ U J ~ U S from Caesar AmguItus the inhabited & n o y ~ h p m @ a n ' ireoav ~ t j v oiuoupiv~v. for to be getting registered all the inhabtted learthl: earth t o be regifdrrroypa+i rjrq ey$vrro tered; 2 (this first this regirtration fPrst , occurred registration took place

Ti$5

~~~~

~~~

74' Or, "rendering worship."

76' Jehovah,

JS-'8.2"2"

Lord, IAB.

fiyrpove60vraq rfiq Xupiag Kupqv@v. when Qui.rin'i.us was of the Syria Bulrmius: governor of Syria:) being governor 3 and all people 3 nai hopr6ovro R ~ T E ~ and they were going their way ail went traveling t o be registered, each one &noyp&psoeal, Eramag t o be . eettinereeistered. each (one) into the t o his awn city. 4 Of . also Sau~oO rrqhrv. 4 'AviPq 6 ; KU? 'lo ' 9 course, ~ o s e p h of himself elty. Went UP but also J a s z went,up from Gal,ilee, drrrb rfiq r a h t h a i a g bn ~ M ENo a c~ a p h Out Of the city Of Naz', into Jmde'a, to from the ~ uof t city ~ ~ a r e t h~ ~ ~ which ~ i q ~ f i v ' I o u 6 a i w siq w6Aw A m d 6 i j ~ i q into the Judea into city of David which because of Beth'1ehem. his being a nah~iral Bqeh~ip, 61h member the house is being called Bethlehem, through and family of David. ahbv LC o i ~ a v~ a i r r a r p 1 6 ~ Aauei6, 5 to get registered him out of house and father [place1 of David, with Maw, who had 5 drrroyphymo8at oh Mapchp . 76. been given him in to get reslstered together with Mary the (one) marriage as promised, Lrrq["~urQn aGrQ, oGo-o a t present heavy having been given m ma~riage to him, being with 6 while ~ Y K ~ W6 . 'EYEVETO 6L i v TC$ d v a ~ aG~oilg they were there. the pregnant, It occurred but in the to be them days came to the full for her t o give i n r i hrrhjo8quav ai j p i p a t TOO TEK& there were fulfilled the days of the to give birth birth. 7 And she gave birth t o her son. aG~jv,7 ~ a i &KEY t b v UIAY ahis her, and she gave birth to the son of her the firstborn, and she him with rbv npwr6rarav, ~ a i i'm a p y d r v w o ~ va h b v ~ a bound i the firstborn, and him and hands and laid him in a manger. because 6B.inA1vcv a 6 d v Q p k v ~ , 61671 OGK fiv there was no place for made him in manger, because not was them in the lodging a d ~ o i q76rroq $Y 70 ~a~ah6pa~1. room. to them place in the loosing-dawn [plaeel. 8 There were also 8 Kai e v ~ fiaav q A v TT X ~ P T f i in t h a t same country And shepkerds were in the country the shepherds living ahc $ y p a v h o G v ~ ~~ apvhhoaovrzq i @uAa~hq of doors and keeping very Umng m the fieljs and guarding watches watches in the night r i q v u ~ r b q Lwi T ~ Y w o i ~ v q v a 6 ~ i l Y . 9 ~ a over i their flocks. flock of them. And 9 ~ n suddenly of the night upon the d Jehoiryyrhaq Kvpiav h 6 a h i q nu1 66[a vah's' angel stood by angel of Lord stood upon them and g l o r y them, and Jehovah's" glory gleamed around i Kvpiou rrspdAaplyrv. ~ 6 ~ 0 6 5~ , a ic+o~j8quav of Lord gleamed around them, and they feared them, and they @6povpiyav. 10 ~ a~i r m v adroiq 6 6 y y ~ A o gbecame very fearhl. 10 But the angel said~ fear great: and r a i d tothem the ="gel t o them: "Have no M' @0!3sioea, i603 Y&P fear, for, look! I a m N~? be r o u fearing, look! far declaring t o YOU good ~GayyeAiSopat news of a great joy I am declaring good news ~5.'.8.1*'8.~2-2*: ~ord's, 9' ~ehovah's, Js.r-1a.ls.lr.=-2a; ~ o r d ' s ,XAB. 9' ~ ~ h a ~ a h 's, NAB.

+,"

;te $y;

V tb Y k .

pEi,$?

LUKE 2:ll-19
Which

258

259
Mapia
Mary
a&Ta

LUKE 2:20-25
T& Pfipma
T d ~ a Mary

fine

Wlll be

EOWI

nwrl
to all

TQ
tha

mo~le.

bQ, 1 1 an

bpiv ~ E P O V O W T ~ P 6s ~ I them V was bozn to was om to uou Qiodsy savior who i . YOU today a Savxor, xplmbc KOPIOS h, n6AEl A m i 6 . 12 ~ aTOGTO l who is Christ [the]
Chrlst Lord in city of David:

hfi0q

t h a t a11 the people beesme m i l have, 11 -use

and

thls

~ in d id.^ ,

t o , 1 1 . -. -. . . kana yawortvov r a t rtipovov t V qdrrvll. And an infant bound having teen swaddled and lying in manger. in =loth bands and 13 nai LSLfyq t y f v n o o w T@ d r l y i h ~ lying in s manger." And aud en y eame to be with tho engel 13 And suddenly nAfi0oc orpm16e o 6 w i o u a f ~ o v there eame to be with multitude of army heavenly of (ones) praising the angel a multitude T ~ V Brbv ~ a i AFY~UTW 14 A6Sa b of the heavenly army.
infant the God and saying Glory hlpheat l ~ l n e s a l to God and upon ear

to rov

bpiv

qf$?

vou wbll find

dpI(O~e

d is a sign @@we 12 ~ n this

, , - -. -, -, - -

no~pfvcc 6 o F & C o v ~ ~r a t heart. 20 =hen the turned under the shepherd3 glorifying and Shepherds went aIvoCvrsq TAV 0 ~ b hi n&ow 0% glorifYing md praising pralaing the God u w n all (thing.) which God for orU tbe things raBPg LAaAfi8q they heard and saw. l Fjnovoaw ~ a ~16ov t ~ ~ ~ . ~ k according as ~ they heard end saw just as these had been

w a s preserving tho saylngs these all these uuvpMhouoa Lv .rfi xap6iq ah($. 20 ~ a sayings, i drawing throwlng t o e t h e r in the heort of her. And in her --. ..-.

all

oweripel

began t o

htorpaqw

ol

, , , , .-..-"

. - ..-.- ...-....
nt

21 Kai 6rr LnAiuO maw fiptpal


And when were fualled
days to E~eUmClde him,
L . T E ~ C ~ VaGr6v,

e l m of tho the

~KT&

TOO

bUliorolc
men

8ti)

~ a i

y$&

Lv &vOp6no1<
In

of well thlnklng.

rd6ouia~.

praising and E ~ P ~ saying: Y 14 '"Glory in peace heights above to 00d. and upon earth
n.ar0 amnna men n<

In

and was called

~ a i irA'8q rb

r b bvopa
name

allrob 'IllU0!3<,
of hlm
,

Jesus. the Inomal by dyyfhou n b 700 uuhhqpq0jva1 d ~ b &v v ~ f ansel bePore the to be coneelved him i n thb ,
EBYI~Y.
KOlAlC$.

~h @V h b

taxed

: ; :

MAiAouq heaven, the shepherds one another began saying to B 0htkp another: "Let us by ~ealehem all means clear nai i 6 0 p ~ ~b b j p a T O ~ O ~b rEy0Vi)S to Beth'le.hem and and let us aes the saulng this the hav ng occurred see this thing that 8 6 rhploc Lyvirplow fipiv. 16 mi has taken place. which the Lord made known tous. And -,L;mL -.,o " > & . % . ' "s..".s" fiA0aw m r w a w r c q r a i h t p w n j v r a has made bow to they came having made haate and found up the and us,. 16 And theg M a i&p r a i ~ b 'IwoiQ v rai rb 6905 K E ~ ~ E V O V d r y and the Joseph and the Pntant lying went with haste and Mary as well as b T$ pdrvp. 17 t66vrrg 62 I" the manger; hevingneen but Joseph, and the infant lying in the manger, tyK5p1uaw nspi TOO PIpaToe TOG 17 When they saw they made known about the anylng the it, they made known Aahq8tvro( adroit n r p i 706 na16iou the saying that had having been spoken to them about the Httle b y been spoken to them roJrou. 18 ~ a n&vrcq i 01 &KO~(I~VT C concerning this young thh. And all tho (onem) havlnl hear2 child. 18 And all t0aCpauw rrspl TDV hahqelvrwv that heard marveled wondered about the (thlngl) h s v i s been moken over the things bnb r i r v n o ~ p t v wnpbq a d r o i r ~19 fi 6L told them by the by the ahepherdl toward them, the but Sheoherds. 19 hut
were speaking toward Atthew N 63 Let us go ttreuph actuany ahepherda

no~pfusc

Udrhow

npbc

..",..

22 Kal 6ra h h f i u e y w a1
ra0ap+spoO
p ~ r l f l c a t l ~ n of them

And when were ful lled the

tpat tay8 the


09
T O ;

&irv

aeoordlng to

rm&

~ b v vbpov
the law

&?5

M o u o i u ~&vilyajov a6rbv r i q 'Irpouirhvpa of Moses, they le up hlm Into Jerusalem napaurjoal TQ rupi 2s rdd5
to present

to the in

Lor$

according as

-.

I t has been wrrtten

ytypmna~

Lv v6pv
law

of Lard that Every

Kupiou 6n

n&

B ~ E ~IOYO?YOV V opening p womb i ~ p a v6y10v holy to 73 the rupi


will be called, according to

~~~x

told them. 2 1 NOW when eight days came to the full for circumcising him. his was ~~~~~~, ~ ~ also called Jesus,' the name called by ithe angel before he was conceived in the womb. 22 Also, when the days for purifying them according to the law of ~ o s e s came to the full, they brought him up to Jerusalem to present him t o Jehovah.' 23 Just as it is Jehovah's' law: ' f i e r y male opening a womb
~~~ ~~~~

nhq8iyxra!, 24 vai

and

of the

705

to glve

6oGva1

rolk

the h a v i g been asld

clpqNivov 6"

Kvpiou ZoOyog ~puy6vmv or ~ o r d : Paw or turtledove. nro~o~ooDv. of plgeoha. 25 Kai 16ob (iv0pwnor; qv
And Look1 name

men

was

to whom this

bvopa Zupairv, ra1 allhapiq,

vbpy offer sacrifice accordlaw ing to what is said in 4 660 voouobq the law of Jehovah:' or two neatlinw *A pair of turtledoves or two voune DieeOnS." -. 25 And. look! there tv 'l~pouuahjp was a man Jerusa. in Jerusalem 6 &0p[.mo< lem named sim'e'an'
in the

s a c r l ~ e e Jehovah."'

9uoiav

be

to
2 1 and t o

ob-rog B i ~ a ~ orq ai

11ghte0~1end holding well,

righteous and npouS~~bptvoq


for

the

man

and this man was

reverent, walting for

IS' Jehovah. J4~8.l~1411.13; the Lord, NAB.

(the) M d . 21' See Matthew l:2l footnote. 22.. 2%'. 24. Jehovah, Jsla.l2.a,l~~i: xAB. 23. Jehovah's, Jb-m."-'v brd's. IAB.

LUKE 2:26-34
rrafirX

260

261
being talked sgdnst,

LUKE 2:35-41
and of you

Israel's consolatlon. a n d holy spirit was upon him. 26 Furthermore. i t had been dlvinely revealed to him by t h e holy spirit mir &yiov p I&iv b o v npiv & t h a t he would not see ef UI. holy no? to nee death prlor to or likely death before h e had seen the Christ of TAV xplorbv Ku iou 27 ~ a fiX0rv l he shou 8 d ~ the s Chllst offortl: And he came .rehovlh 27 1lndm nal & TQ the power of the Spirit h, TQ nvr6pmn d c 76 lcp& In the SPlrit Into the temple: and in the he now came into the c l u a y a y e i ~mbq yoveTq TA rra16lov 'Iquoirv temple; and as t h e to lead in the parents the little boy Jesus parents brought the young child Jesus m TOO rrolfiual ab~obq ~mh .rA of the to do , them sccordlngto the (thhg) t o do for it according ~I0~opkvov TOO vbpou m p l abmG t o the customary having been made custom of the law about it practice of the law, 28 ~ a abrAq l t615aro a h 6 15 ~ h & q y r M a g 28 he himself received arms and he reeelved It into the it into his arms and r a l ~dh6yquev ~ b v0cbv ual ETTEY 29 N h blessed God and said: and bleaaed the God and sald Now 29 "Now. Sovereipn hoh6c!q TAV 6oGA6v UOU, ~LOITOTU, Lord,' YOU are letling y ~ ~ a r e l ~ ~ s the l n ~ slave o R of YOU, BoverelgnLord, your slave go free rarh rb Piy& uou i v eipivq. in peace according aocordlns to tha nay ng of YOU in Peace: to your declaration: 30 6.rt cl6ov 01 d~8ohpol pow -rb 30 because my eyes brcaum saw the eye? of me the have seen your means urnip16v oou 3 1 6 . fi~oipauaq of aanng 31 t h a t means of savlns of you whlih YOU made ready you have made ready umh rrp6omov mbvrov T ~ V A d v , in t h e sight of all a m r d l n s to face of8aU the iwo~les, the oeooles. 32 a 32 ~ 5 q el< h o r c i h u y ~ v ~0virv r a i 6oCw irghi lo; removmg light lnto unroverlnp ofnatron, and glory the verl from the Aooj uou 'lo arjh 33 r a i av b n a ~ natlons' i ~ and a glory 01 proole of you of krael: And was the father 01 your D P O D ~ Israel. ~ s and abroc ~ a i fi p j q p 0aup&<ovreq hi 3 3 - ~ n d j t iather of it and the mother wondering upon mother continued r o i ~ AaXouptvotg n ~ p l ahoir. 34 r a i wondering a t t h e the ithlnm) belng spoken about it. And things being spoken about it. 34 Also, ebAbyqoev aGr05q Zupehv ~ a E l T T T ~ V T& blessed them Slmeon and Bald toward Sim'e.0" blessed them. o0roq but Said to Mary ' Mapthp T ~ V pqrbpa ab~oir '1605 Mnrr the mother o f l t Lookl Thla (one) mother: '"Look! This ~ c ? r a el< ~ T T ~ U I V uai &v&mautv rroAhav one is laid for the is IylnP fall and iltendlng UP of many fall and the risine . - lnto ~. '~opafih mi E I ~ uqI IciOV again of many in' :I 1 and into slsn lsrael and for a sign conaolldon

ral rrvrO a fiv ~arac?, and 8Plrk was &y~ov en' a h b v . 26 ral qv ah8 holy upon hlm; snd wW to him re)(pqpmto Lvov [mb mir rrvr6pmoq havlns been divinet revesid by the spirit
ulv
of the

TOJ 'Iupa'X,

*%i"

to be talked sgatnst the 35 (yes. a long sword be tun through 61Lhcwna1 pop~aia d m will ~ ~ go through ang swor;l, that the soul of you &v ho~ahu+~!v ir noXhGv rcrpbl&v yourSeln. in Order t h a t the hearts reasonings may beOf ukelV may be out of many hearts many
&vr1hey6p~wv, 85 r a l mob

ah:<
very

fiv

un~overed:' 36 Now there was Anna a prophetess. 36 And Kai was ?V .Awa Anna npo9firl~, pmpheteu. Phan'ud's daughter, @ m v u + h & 'AuiP aGnl of Ash'er's tribe (this of P ~ ~ I I U E ! , out 09 of she;, this was well =long rrpopcfiq~uia h, fipLpatq m X X a i c , <iuaoa in years, and had havtnl sdvaneed in days many, hevlng lived lived with a husband p c ~ h &v6& E m 6 m h tmd T < : nap0cviaq far seven years from wlth maleperson years seven from the vlrglnlty her virginity, 37 and ahfie, 31 K U ~ irav she was a widow now of her, snd l $ years eighty-four years old), who was never 6y60pvra ~coo&pwv, o ~ rmissing from the temelg tyfour, not ple' rendering sacred &qimmo 700 llpoa Wlureia!< ~ a l wss mlsslng imm the temple to f a s u n p and 8e'vlce' with fastings night and and supday ~ ~ ' U Z U ~ V ~ U T P C ~ O U UV ~~ ~ K TK ~ U ~ pijeatians. 38 And supp~catlans rcnderlng sacred servlcs night and in that very hour she fip8pav. 38 K U ~ o l ~ Tfl 6pCr came near and began to very the hour returning thanks t o And day. htorba (NB~pohoyiiro TQ BcQ God' and speaking hevingstood upon was returning thanks to theeGOd about [the child] t o all those waiting for Je rai ncpi a h 0 rrciutv r o t < and wasapeakbg about It toall the (ones) rusalern's deliverance. 39 SOwhen they had out all the n pwa~ting w6~~ for 0p~v deliverance Xo ~P l~ W U ~ V '1s o?~eruaalem. oudilr. to 39 Kai &< hLA~mav n & & I ~ " d they eu U I . ~~llngl theylaw the went of Jehovah.' back into uarh ~ b v vbpov Ku IOU fiT6orpOUCN acmrdingtO the law of L r d : they returned Galii.lee to their own city Naz'a~eth. reawntngs.

6!a~oylupoi.

%Y$te~

%%'

$25

Galilee into city of themsehea ~ ~ i ~ , " O $ ~ { ~ ~ g qG5avev growing and getting Nalapbr. 40 TA 68 na16iov ~azareth. The but llttle boy Wan erowlns strong, being filled & ~ p a ~ a ! o ~ ? ~ o rrh po6 EvoV with wlsdom, and and was gettlng mighty bans Atled ~ 0 d . favor s continued uo Iq ~ a i$&p~q Be00 fiv h ' abr6. upon him. 41 Now his parents t o w;Pddm, and svor of cod was upon it. 41 Kal rnophljovro 01 yovdg ahoir were accustomed ~ n were d golng their way the parents of him t o go from year t o toPTq year t o Jerusalem to t 2 k o fe9tivil for the festival

Into

st5

T ~ V raXthaiav

the

el< nbhw

iaurhv

aec&zi8 2::$o'l%%g%ip

26' Jehovah. J61C."-";

Jehovah, J0.F

Lord, *AB. 28. Sovereign Lord, ~ABF.a*o.lr.zs.lrrr; 82' Or. "a llght for a revelation of the nations."

87' Or, "rendering worship." SB' God, NAB:Jehovah, Js.'-"; the Lord. VgSyP*. 39' Jehovah, Ja-Wl""; Lord. ItAB.

LUKE 2:42-50
od o w p ~6 pika B they not mmpre ended the say I which LX&Aqum ainoiq. he amks to them. NET' a h i r v rat ? h k v 51 r a i ~a*prl And he went down wlth them and came rk N a C a p h and r a i qv ~OTC~UU~IJMC Into ~ a ~ a m t h : he was (one) subjecting himself &iq. rai fi N~VP ahow to them. And the mother of hlm ~!ET/IPEI T h a 76 b 6 ~ m a V 6 . 4 wulthoroughly keeping all the saying8 I n the ~apSi7 a 6 ~ i c .52 Kal 'I uoi)q wpoL~onlrv And 'Jesus wan cutting before heart of her. u o a i q r a i fiAtriq ~ a to X&PITI i favor to %e wlsdom and ,to phydeal growth and
&TO;

LUKE 2:51-3:4
they did not grasp t h e saying t h a t h e spoke t o them. 61 And h e went down with them and CBme to Naz,a.reth, and he continued sub,wt ta them. Also, his mother carefully these sayings i n her heart. 52 And Jesus went on proBessing inwisdom end in physical g'0-h and in favor with God and men. In the fifteenth

7m & BEG K U ~&v~PL)ToIF. beard. God and men.

fiycpovia governonh?~

Tppiou ~ ~ when Pontius i Pilate ~ Caesar, was governor of of ibelllut \~E~OVEL~OVTOC nov~iou I~EIA&TOU T"C JU.de'a, and Herod einggovcrnar of ~ o n t ~ u a ~ i l s t a of was district ruler of 'lou6cliaq, nai ~ m p a a p ~ o G ~ ~~. oqq raA1Aaia5 Qal'i.lee, but Philip Judcn, and being tetrarch of elll lee his brother was 'H 'SOU, O~Airnrou 6 t 7 4 & 6 A q o t a h o G district ruler of the of E r a d . of Phlllp but the brother of him countrv of 1t.u.raera rmWap~o~vroq 6 ' I ~ o u p a i w rat i i d ~ i c h - b n i e t i s a,n d be~ng tetrarch M the fturaea and ~y.sa.ni.as was district Tpaywvin6oq xhpaq, ral Awaviou T ~ F m1erofAb.i-le'ne, of ~raehonltls of country. and o i L y r a n a of the in the days of priest ~ n m a and s 'AP~thqviq ~bllcne T~ being PEIO telrareh, I OGVTOC, P 2 upon h i ehle ~ P Y priest L P ~ W S Ca,ia-ph,has, 'Avva ~ n n a s end ~ a calaphss,' iK a ~ h a a came 6yhrnO to be say b i ng y of cod declaration came to John the son of tnl ' I w ~ v T ~ YZ a x a ~ i o u ulbv hl 76 Zech.a.ri'ai, in the upon John the oizeeharlsh son In lhe rv,lnPrnPEs ... . . . . . . . . . eptlrw. 3 So he came deaolste Iplacel. into the 'Ountry 3 r a i fiheev SIC ~ & u a v mpixwpov ~ " dhe into country around around the Jordan. baptism Li?' TOO ' Iop6dlYou Y ~ ~ ~ O O W V~ & n ~ t u p aPreaching of the Jordan preaching bantiem symbol] of repentance rravoiorq E I ~ &qculv &pap~li)\), for forgiveness of ofrepentance Into letting go off of sins, sins, 4 just as it is ~6~~~ written in the book ~ t g ~ m a l ot words of the words of Isaiah It hea een wrlttcn @wu)l po6vroq the prophet: 'Listen! 'Hnaiou TOG npc+fi.rw of Isaiah the prophet Voice of (one) CalllngoUt Someone is crying o u t

b e

be

$2

k Vkiq

LUKE 3:s-11
6v
7 ':

264

265 ~~ra66rw let hlm share wlth Lxovrl Kai hhsvtnd. and 6 bpoiwq EXw t %% h t llrewise tho (one) hsvins d & v a ~ 12 fih8ov 6 & uai o i r let him be dohg. Come but also tax collecton
the tonel

LUKE 3:12-17

b t6s deaolnie iPlaeel Make rou ready the way .preparet h e way'of

Ppfip4,

'ETOIU&~T TC ~ V 6% in the wilderness

7 4

rde~iaq notrirc .rhq ~ p i e o u q Jehovah: yon people. straight be YOU making the roads make his mads 5 Every &o0. 5 n k o a +&paye n h pw8'omal ~ a straight. i of him. Every gully d l bellled and m l l v must be filled n&v Kpoq mi T ~ S I V W ~ + , O E T GP. ~ I , and every mounevery mountain and hill will be made low, tain and hill leveled ra; Emat rh u ~ o h ~ 3 clq ~G8ciaq down. and the curves and will be the emoked (thingsl Into straight (ones) must become straight rai al ~ p a x c i a t cIg 660Gg Aria<. 6 r a i ways and the rough and the rough lonesl into ways smooth; and places s m w t h ways: dlycral n2ua o h p c T& owrfip~ov TOO 0roG. 6 and all flesh Will will see all flesh the savlng means of the God. see the saving means f God.'" 7 'Ehryrv obv roig O 7 Therefore he He well saving therefore to the LKTO E U O J J L V O I ~ tlxho~c Panr100jva1 bn' began t o say t o the soins t L i r out crowd8 to be baptized by crowds coming out , to be bsptlzed by abroS r a v v f i p a ~ a ix16v&v, r i 5 ISni6r15rv him Generated (aneal ofvtpers, who showed him: "You offspring bpiv Ouyaiv dmb r q : peAho6oqg 6py~jq. of vipers, who has to row to flee from the about to be wrath$ intimated t o you t o 8 nolfioare o h ~ a p r r o b q &<ioug ~ f i q flee from the coming Make you therefore fruits worth" the .~ of .. . . . wrath? 8 Therefore that p r r a v o i a ~ . KO; p j h p ~ q d r hiyrw b produce repentance; end no to be saying tn befit repentance: And =fing Lauroiq n m C p a Exo EV . T ~ Y 'A@pa&p do ithi o h s~ e k e: s , selves =ather we ere iaving the ~ b ~ w~ hn ' ~~ 'As a Iather we have hiyw y h p buiv 6 ~ 16 h a 1 6 0sbg I am sayinD for to mu that isable the cod Ab"ham.' For I say t o YOU t h a t GO^ has LK TGV hiewv T O ~ W Yi ~ ~ i p a t. ~ i ~ v T+ a OUI the atones these to r a ~ s e u pchildren to the Power t o raise UP chridren t o Abraham 'APpaau. 9 k also ~ a i1) dFivrl n & ~from these stones, Abraham. Alree 6% y z ut the a x toward 9 Indeed, the ax is already in position st obv 6iv6pov u noloJv r a p n b caMv the Ioot Of the trees: tree, therefore. theretore hce n A making fruit Rne fine t n x 6 n ~ r r a ~ r a i el5 vOp P$hXrra~, fruit is be cut down la being cut out and into flre la being thrown. and thrown into the 10 ~ a i lnqprjrwv ol 6xhoz fire." And were inquiring UDon him the crowds And the Akyovrrg Ti obv n o l f i ~ w ~ c w would ; ask him: sayin8 Whet therefore should wedo? *what, then, shall we 1 1 hnorpl8cig 61 Uryev . abroiq do?" 11 I n reply h e Havlngan(iwered but he Was 88ylnB to them would say t o them: '0 rxwv 660 x,T&,,~< "Let the man that has The (one) having two undergarmen.ta two undergarments . -4' Jehovah. J?.lo.n.la.rw+; Lord, NAB. 8. Or, "change of mind."
of ford.

Ku iov,

a !

share with the man t h a t has none, and let him that has things to eat do the

~~.

tax collectors l2 But came even to h e baptized. and they to hrm: "Teacher, A 1 6 & o ~ d r , ~i n o ~ f i o w p ~ v13 . b 6& ~ e a c h c r , what should wedo$ w he (one) but what shall we do?' c l n w n$q crGr06q M S?V nhiov na h 13 He said to them: said toward them ~ o k l n g more bcsPde ."Do not demand anvT& G~aTr~aypivov bpiv thing more than the the lthlng) having been prorated to 14 Also, tax rate:' nphoorrr. 14 ivqprj~wv those in military serWere inquiring upon be You performing. vice would ask him: abrbv nai orparcu6p~vo~ "What shall we also him also [men] serving in the army Ti no~fiuwpev ~ a li ~ d q ;~ a ~ i T n r vaIS~oiq do?" And he said to what should do alao we7 And hesald to them them: "Do not harass MqBiva 6iao~iuqrr uq61 anybody or accuse NO one YO" should haradl "0' anybody falsely, but O U K O ~ I I Y T ~ ~ ~ ~r T a iE , &PKE?O~E be satisfled with YOUR 8hould YOU take by fig-rhowlng, and be rov satisfied provisions,.. ~ o i g 6lywvioiq bpGv. 15 Now as the In the provlslona of YO". people were in expeettation and all were l5 o ~ $
to be ba$red

Bm,o

Val

&zd

a h % b

~~

t;t

A%$zq

npz:fsFq 2%
o~$yges, 2 ~$2

2,":

61aAoy1Cou~vwv reasoning

2 :

v:oy

zf:e

6'r,zf,"'

zg

~ ~ KX~!T "May he perhaps be TOTE d r G v ncpi TOG ' I w b u , p i John. not at sometime t h e Christ?" 16 John of them about the ST 6 X P W J T ~ ~16 , d n ~ n p i v ~gave o t h e answer, arlrbg mlgh? be the Chfiat. he answered he to ail: for ~ C Y W nciolv 'I&?$ Y my part, baptize yon the John mayins to all with water: but the 61 one stronger than I S6av PmiCw but ? : !SI to water em bapttzing the 06 o b ~ ripi am is 6 lo~up6rcp6q the (onel rtmnger oy me, u , whose not I em lace of whose sandals I aT mw notv At t o untie. travbg h t u a t T ~ Y lpdlv~a TOV ~ o ~ ~ ~ & sufficient to loosen the lace of the aan ala ne bapti%eyou a r l ~ o t a h d q bp6q P m l o r ~ t v nwc6 arl people with holy spirit of him; +e YOU wtll bertha in apklt and Are, His & y i y r a i nupi. 17 06 r b nrdov holy and flre: whose the whnowlng shovel m his hand t o clean L v T$ xctpi adroD 61ana8kpa1 T ~ V in the hand of him to tharoughiy the u p his threshing and Mwva adroir =a1 ovwayayriv T ~ U V~ T O Y threshing floor 02 him and m lead together the wheat t o gather the wheat

&KP,\

winnowing

LUKE 3:18-26 rfq r?v 6nmWlolv aha& 'd @ & pov Into the atorehouae oihlm. the but ~aTa~&l mr I dm8imw. he wUl bum dawn to Lnextlngulahsble. 18 non& pkv 08v rai Errpa Many [things1 indeed therefore and dwerent WapauahGv E' y ~ ~ < E T O exhorting he was d a a X n g good nswa to h u b . 19 d 6L 'Hp@ q d TCT m&p q, people: the but ~ e r d d the t?trarx UE~X~PWOC T E P ~ 'H ~61&6oq ~ i being reproved by hlm about Rerodlo. the y w a 1 ~ 6 q TOG &ScAgoO ah03 r a i m p l woman of the brothof hlm and about ndrvrwv 6" fvToiqm wouqp& all of which did of wleked Ithlng.1 b 'Hp+Sqq, 20 w p o d 8 mv r a l roGro h i the Herad. addel *la0 this upon rr8ulv ~ a r h h s l u t v ~b'lwhvqv fvv .+uhard. all [deedsl, he locked down the John In prlaon. 21 ' E ~ ~ V E T O 6L C v T ,3mrtuB"va1 xt~ceurrea but in the to be bapnred

266

267
of the

LUKE 327-38

Xal

tP;e

& :

but the chaff he rn bum u p with fire that cannot be out out." 18 Therefore he also gave many other exhortations and continued declaring

Into his Starehouse.

PIe. l9 But the district ruler, for q being reproved by him concerning Hero'di.as the wife of his brother all the wicked deeds that H ~ did, ~ 20 o added ~ also this to all those ldeedsl: he lacked John up in prison. 21 Now when the people were baptized, Jesus also was baptized and, as T6v ~ ~ 6 uai " u o ~ he was praying, the U . the Eopb .Iheaven was opened Pan-rloBhrrog ' a ' u p 22 and the holy having been baptued and spirit in bodily shape &pwav like a dove came doam heaven upon him, and a voice ~arap-vat ~6 nve0 a 76 (iy~ov o w a r l r u came out of heaven: to cOmeaothe aphlrt: the holy to gOd~ly are my Son, ci6E1 hq T E P I U T E P ~ hr' adr6v, ~ a gwu$v the beloved; I have i shape as dove Upon hlm. and voice approved you,,. kc odpauoO yzvio8a1 , Ib El 6 23 Furthermore. out of heaven to come ta be YOU are the Jesus himself. when he commenced [his ui6q pou b d F / a m l 7 6 ~b uol r E 6 n ua son o f m e the loved, in You ithough?w;ll. work], was a b u t thirty 23 Kai airrirq fiv 'IqaoOq &px6prvoq h ~ i Yean Old, being the ~ n d he was Jesus commeneinp as if son, a s the opinion was, of Joseph. [son] ~ G v rprbnovra, L)v of He'li. 24 [son] oi years thirty. being Mat'that, [son] of kvopiCsro 'Iwofi.+ TOG ,HhEi of Of Mel'chl, It was being ophed, of Joseph of the Hell Le'vi. 24 TOO M ~ T ~ & 703 T A E U TOO ~ MQxci TOO [son] of Jan'na-i, [son] of the Matthat of the Lev1 of the Melehl of the ~~~~,"ih~&,'~,","~l ' l a w a i TOO 'lomi.+ 25 700 Marraeiou TOG O ~ R ~ O S . Jsnnai of the Joseph of the Mattathlsn of Ule Na,hum, [SO,,] of 'Aphq TOO Nao6p 700 ' E u h ~ i 7.30 Nayyai [son] 0 f ~ a g . g a . i Amos of the Nahum ofthe Esll of the Naggal 26 [son] of 26 TOG Ma& m O M a n a e i w TOO X E ~ E E ~lsonl V of Matts-thi'as, O f t h e Maath ofthe ManPthlru of the Semeln [son] of semPe.in,

to the pea-

ry,"gfvou

oi3esua

'*

';$;

: :

m G ' I d & S7 mi3 ' I 4 lsonl of Jo'sech, lsonl J o m h of the Joda ofthe Joanan of Jo'da. 27 [sonl TOG ' P q d TOG Zap$ci@Eh m O XahaBl j h Of JDan'an. lsonl of the Rhera of the Zerubbabel of the Ehealttel Zerub'bs-be]. Of Rhe'sa* lson1 [son] Of TOO Nqpei 28 TOO Mshxri 705 ' A 6 6 ~ i TOO of She.allti.el, [sonl of the Nerl of the MeleN of the Addt of the of Ne'ri, 28 [son] of Mel'chi, [Son) of Ad'di. Kwo&p sEhpa6&p "HP 29 cosam the ~ ~ n ~ d of the E~ oi the ISOnl of CO'Sam, [son1 of Elma'dam, [sonl of 'IquoG TOO 'Eh16Ctp T O G ' I w p ~ i p TOO ~ r 29 , lsonlofJeJesva oi the Eliezer of the Jodm of the sus,. lson] of ~ . l i . ~ ' ~ . TOO h ~ 30 i TOO Xup~Qv Ison1 of J O ' T ~ ~[Son] of Mat'that. lsonl of stt that of the uvi symeon Le'vl. 30 [son] of TOG 'loG6a TOO 'lwmig TOG ' I w & p TOO ~ym.e.on,lson~of of the Judas of the Joseph of the Jonam of the Judas, joseph, ' E h t a ~ c i p 3 1 T& M s h r & ~TOO MEW& TOG lsonl Of JO'nam. ~llakim oi the ~ e l e a of tho Menna of the lsonl of E-Ii'a.klm, 31 [sonl of Me'lea, Marra05 706 Nag61 TOO . . Aauci6 Of M ~ ~ , ~ Msttaths of the Nathan of the Dsvld of Isonl 32 TOG 'Isuuai TOO 'lofifih 700 B 0 6 ~of Nathan. lsonl of of the Jesse ofthe Obed ofthe Boaz David, 32 [SOnl Of Jes'se. [sonl of O'bed: xah& m O N a a d v 3 3 0 E e of Bo'az. [son] ison] 01the Salmon of the Nahahon of Sal'mon. lsonl of ' A 6 p ~ i v TOO ' A p ~ i TOO 'Euphv TOO Nah'shon. 33 [sonl of Ammbadab of the Am1 of the Hezron of the Am.min'a.dab. [sonl of Ar'ni, Ison] of Hez'ron. [son] of Pe.rez, [son] of Judah, 34 [sonl of laa ah^ TOO 'ABpa&p TOG @up& TOG Naxhp Jacob, [son] of Isaac. Isaac 09 the Abraham of the Terah O f tho Nahor [son] of Abraham, son] of Te'rah [son] bf Na'hor, 35'[son] of 35 Se'rug. [son] of Re'u, TOO TOO Id& 36 TOO Ka~v&p (son] of ~ e ' l e g [son] , of of the " l % ? ofthe Shelah of the Calnnn be^, ]son] of sheqsh, 36 Ison1 of Ca.i'nan. To; ' ~ ~ ~ 5 T&& 6 TOG N&S TOO [son] ofthe ~ r ~ h a x a of d me shem of the ~ i t h ~ of Ar.pachlhad. [son] of Shem, [son] A&~Ex 37 TOG MaBouudh m O ' E v ~ x of ~ a a hlson] , of Lamech ci the methuselah of the Enoeh La.meeh, 31 of TOO ' I d r p ~ ~TO^ MahcAerih' TOO Ka~v&pMe.thulaelah, [sonlof of the .lared of the Mahalaeel of the Calnan E'noch, lsonl of Ja'red, [son] of Mr~ha'laleel, 38 TOG 'Evhq TOO ZjB TOO 'AGhp TOG of the Enoa of the Seth of the Adam of the Ison] of Seth. [son] of eE06. Adam, lsonl of God. God.

TOG

'Iwu+

z , P : 2 2%. 'Ez '3 $ze


$ :;

A$,

P $ :X '

oz:e'PzaS op;hGe 22
z,jp

[3~;~~~onll",~i~

29' Jesus. 8ABVgSy.JIP: Jo'se(s). SyPJlXn.

$2' Jobel, x'BSy8.

LUKE 4: 1-8

268

269
oou of YOU
YOU

LUKE 4:s-16
aim4 to hlm

q u o G 61. rrhfipq~ mrr6pcnoq &yiov Now Jesus, full of Jesus but full of spirit holy holy spirit, turned brr6u~pR4~ TOG 'lopS&vou; ~ a away i from t h e Jordan, turned under fmm the Jordan, and he was led about flyno gv T& TNE~P~TI by the in the was being led in the spmt wilderness 2 for .TEUOE~&KOYT~ forty days, while being form by the Devil_ nr~paj6pcv% hrrd T ~ S61aD6?ov. ~ a odr i being empte by the Devd. And. not Furthermore, he ate Ec$ayEv 0662" i v raTq t/p6pa!< &dvaq, KU? nothing in those days. he ate nothing in the days those, and SO, when they rrunEheo8e~oGv ah& hcivaw. were concluded, he having been concluded of them he got hungry. felt hungry. 3 ~t 3 ~Tw~rrrv61. adri, ( 6 61hDohoq this the said Said but to him the Devil ;Eq y,:dze t o him: 'If you are a 703 ~ E O O~ i r r l T&I hie? T O ~ T ~ ,.ha of the ~ o d : ray to the stone t h i s in order that son of God, tell this to become a ybqral &pro<. 4 nai , . h ~ ~ p i eStone q it may become loaf iof bread]. And answered loaf of bread." 4 - But npdq a3r6v 6 'IquoOq' r6ypcmra~ Jesus replied t o him: toward him the Jesus It has been written .qt is ' M ~ ~ 6rl Obn h' 8 ~ ~ 4p6vw , Mucran 6 must not live by bread that Not upon .bread alone willuve the alone:". &epwrrog. 5 80 h e brought man. 5 K a i &vayay&v a6r6v E~EI<SV a h & him up and showed ~ n having d led him he showed to him him all t h e kingdoms rr&oaq T&S P a u r k i a q ~ f i q o i ~ o u p i q q Ofthe inhabited earth all the kingdoms of the inhabited Iearthl in an instant of time; i v orlypfi ~ p 6 v o w6 : ~ a i ET?W ah6 6 6 and the Devil said in puncture of time; and s a ~ d to him the to him: -1 give 616rPohoq Zoi 66uw ~ j L<ouuiav v ~ a 6 ~ qyou v all this authority Devil To you I shall g h e the authority this and the them, h a o a v ~ a4 i v 66Sav ati~Gv, 6rn i p o i because i t has been all and' the glory of them, because tome delivered to me, and rrapa666o~a1 vai egw I wish it has been given and to u ? , " W I am willing to 1 give it. 1 You, , 6i6wpt ahjv 7 d 08" therefore, if you do I am giving it; , you therefore an act o f worship ~ r p o ~ w \ h j u n & iv6rrrov i 0 5 Z u r a ~ uoG you should wars p in ofme: will he of you before me, it will all be yours." 8 i n reply rrhua. 8 nai 6rrrorp~8eiq 6 Jesus said to him: all. ~ n d having anawered the ~ t r r r v ~ J T Q ~ ~ Y ~ C I T T TKLjptov ~ ! TAY ec6v "It written. 'It i s raid to him Ithas Jehovah' your Ood . . been written Lord the ~ o d

r r p u ~ h o ~ l q iai ~ou%hBIIl worship and

~6vy you must WOIS~IP, done and it is t o h ~ m alone


YOU must render

and Ze,

~~

ai

wtom

2 %

" ? g k S

sacred service '" he led him 9 "Hyaysv 61. a h d v rlq ' l e p o w d f i ~~ a , i 9 lie led but him into ~eruralern and mto Jerusalem and E q u ~ v h i T& m s p 6 y 1 0 ~ TOG 1rpoO Ka/ Stationed him Upon stationed upon the wing of the temp]:, and tne battlement of the and said ETTTev ah& El "16s ET TOS EEoO, !3&k said to him 1f son you are the cod, hurl t o him: "If you are Of God, usavr6v Q T E ~ ~ ~ ~rdrrw v 10 yiypm~al a yovraetf from here dawn: it has been written yourself down from STI TOT< &yy&Aotq a h o i r here; lo for it is that tothe angels ofhtm written, 'He will a i m h ~ i ~ a l wrpi COO TOG 6,ac$uh&Sa1 give charge concerning he WIU give charge about y6u of the to guard us, 1 1~ a i 6r1 irri enpGv &poGuiu UE You, to preserve you, end that upon l a n d s they will lift yo" 11 and, 'They will you On their p I~OTS TT~OUK~*~S mpdq hieov T ~ Y not at anv time you should sttlke toward stone the hands, that You may at no time strike 'Our rr66cr oou. 12 rai h o ~ p ~ 8 r i q ET~FV U~T& foot Of you. And having answered s a d to him foot against a stone."' 12 I n answer Jesus 6 'IquoOs 6 ~ t Eipllm, Odr Said to him: 'It is the Jesus that I t has been said Not said, 'You must not inrrey&umq KGptov 76" 0r6v uou. 13 Kai Put Jehovah'your You shal test out Lord the God of you. And God t o the test.'" uuvrEX6uag whra rrs~paapb having eoneluded all temptation the 13 So the Devil. having concluded 6rhPahog Devil a11 the temptation, retired from him until ~atpoG. another convenient appointed time. time. 14 K a i h r 6 u r p r w 6 'IquoOs (v 74 14 Now Jesus And turned under the Jesus m the returned in the power 6uv6rprt TOO wve6pa~oq el< -rjv r a h A a i a v . of the spirit into Power of the splnt into the Galilee. Galti.lee,And good nai 0 iSiA0ev ~a8' 6hq~ T i l ~talk concerning him And [goodl talk went out down through whole the spread out through rrrplx5pov wrpi a h o S . 1 5 ~ a a i 6 ~ 6 gall t h e surrounding rurr~undingeountry about him. And he country, Also, i 6 i S a o ~ c v i u , rais m v a y w y a i q a h G v h e began to teach was teaching in the synago8uer of them: in their synagogues, 6a<a<6p~voq Sin6 n&vrwv. being held in honor being glorified by all. h " I 1 1 -< ---

s h a ~ r e n & rsacred service.

ha^

E~UEIS.

2 :

agz

4' ADItvgSyh~ add: but by eve^ wmd of God; J'.8,m.1"-15." add: but by everything proceeding from Jehovah's mouth. 8' Jehovah, J1-le.*z.lr; Lord,nAB.

1 ' Or, "active force"; Spi'Ti.tu, Vg.

ijh8rv ~riq Nucap&, 06 16 And he came And he came lnto Nazareth, vhere he ?as to Naz'areth, where rcepojjiuoq, cai r!oiherv ~arh he had been reared. hat.my horn red.cd .nd he \\en< In ocrnrdrng l o% I : and. BrcOrdlnR lo . . 12' Jehovah. J'".11~2*; Lopa, xAB.
p ~ p p ~ p ~ ~ ~ ~

16 K a i

LUKE 4:17-23
cia&< EnhO b fipCw custom to him in the day ouvayoyjv,

270

271

LUKE k21-30

-& ua &TOY his custom o n t h e ofthe e a ! h tE sabbath day, h e ~ a i dvio-rq entered into the I aunagogue, and he stood U P synagogue, and h e stood up to read. &vayvGvat. 17 vai h~668q to rend. And wasgivenupon Ihandl 17 SO t h e semu of ah$ P ~ p X i w 703 T I ~ O ~ ~ V X 'Huaiou, J r a i t h e prophet Isaiah to him scroll of the PmP et Isaiah, and was handed him, and &mica< T& PtPhiov ~ G p w r 6 v r6rrov he opened the scroll havingopened the scroll hefound the Place and found the 00 fiv y ~ y p a p p i v o v 18 nvrG a where it was written: where itwaa having been written ~ p i r k 18 ~ ~ ~ h ~ . , ~ h . ~ Ku iou &n' at r ~ v c r s v Is upon me, because ot ford upon of w h i a on account he, me to L x p ~ u b y edayyEhicraa&It moxoiq, declare good news he anolnted me to declare gmd news to Poor lanes), to the poor, he sent dmi-oraAx6v pE Ktlplj<al a i x r a h h r o ~ <me forth to preach a he has rent off me to sreach t o captives *.lease to the captives ~ ~ E U I V uai ~uqhoiq hYdlPhe~l~v and B recovery of letting so off and to bllnd (ones) looking agaid, sight to the blind, &rou~u'ha! ~ r 8 p a u o p i u o u ~ tv & ioei, to send the emshed in re?caae, to send off (ones) havlng been -shed eth a 19 ~ q p G t a ! 6v1ambv Kvpiou 6 ~ 7 6 ~ 20 . ~ z release. j 19 t o preach to preach year of Lard acceptable. Jehovah.8' acceptable T& {PXiov hrro6oJq mfiSaq the Pscroll having given back having mlled up ~ ~ l 76 brrqpi71 fi&eluW' ~ a T $ V i $\ the scroll, handed it to the subordlna E e rat down: and back t o the attendant 60eahwol tv ~ f i and s a t down; and eye In the the eyes of all in the h s v i OYTC ah6. 21 f i p t m o 8yn8g0gue InlOoxing$ntentG) to him. Hestarted tently fixed upon him. X ~ Y E ~ V TP&C ad~ok 21 ~h~~ he started to to be saylng toward them say t o them: "Today r r t r r h i p w ~ a ~ fi y p a q i kv 7075 hoiv has beenfu1Rlled the scripture this in the ears this scripture that YOU just heard is bp&. fulfilled." Of yo,r. .- ~ ~ . 22 ~ a indnrrrg tpap+ww ah@ 22 And they all And ail were w ~ t n e ~ m to g him began t o give favorable wltness about d8aljpal;ov h i TO:< A6y01q were wonderlnn the wards him and t o marvel a t . unon . xdrp~ro~ roiq kKnapauopivolg ' tr the winsome words giaciousncaa to the (ones1 proceeding forth out of proceeding out of his and they were TOG u ~ 6 l r a r o q a h 3 ~ a i Eheyov Odxi 'This is a son the mouth of hlm: and were saying ~ o saying: t of Joseph. is i t not?" ui6q i u n v 'loo+$ ofiroq. 23 KU; drm, 23 At this h e said son la of Joseph this (on;)? And he said 1 8 ' Jehovah's. J7.'5.",ls.*; Lord's, rAB. 1 8 . He, ~ A B ; Jehovah, J'.8.'41315, 19' Jehovah's, F.D,10.11.PI: Lord's, IAB.

: k

d5 &F n - l l l D , TI)" to them: "NO doubt toward them ~ t n levent. rou wlll m . y to me the YOU wlll apply this illustration to me, rrapa~o~ ~ j cv l ( r ~ *~ ~ ~ p i BE~&EWOV , 'Physician, cure parable thta Healer. yournelf; the thlngs fiKobapw maur6v. 6m we heard as having y~urseu; u many cthtna) n we heard happened in Ca.perY&p.i5 TI)" K ~ + ~ ~ K T . rO mJ iq ~w na.um d o also here in hapmed i n t , , the capemsumdo you your home territory.'" 6 6 6" ~ nj rmrpi61 m u . 24 Elm ot you. =*said 24 But hesaid: ''TNlY here the *the. I tell you t h a t no 66 'Apjv hiyo bpiv 671 o ~ nwe df i n l~ q is accepted but Amen I am saying to You that no one prophet prophet territory, in 6 E ~ r 6 ~t m l v kv T{ warpi61 d ~ a a .25 F~~ instance, I acceptable 1s ~n the istheri~laeel of him. tell truth. ~ Y U bp?vr iv.aai ~ h w were e many bEt I am mying ta YO=. many in y $ x x ifuw tv m i 5 f i ! A $ y 5 'Hh~iou iV ~3 the days of E-ll'jah. w OWI Were m the OiELilah in the when the heaven was ' I u p d A , 6rc drhEiu8q b o d p d g Errl shut up three years 1srae1, when was shut UD the heave* Yeam and six months. so rpia a pfiwxg < b q VETO Aipbq that s great famine three end months a i i a* D o c u r e d famine fell upon a ~ the i p t y a q h i n&ow 26 rat n&q land, 26 yet E.11'Jah great upln all and toward was sent to none of

, , ,

gin M2%aF

2 : ;yd,

b :;e

~ p X&PFRT~ ~ " q E t 6 ~ v i a q npdg y u w i r a xijpav. the land of Si'don to

$ %

E$J!J,P,""

ttt

zarephath of Sidon toward woman widow, a wldow. 27 Also. were many 27 noaot hmpoi b TQ '~opmiih there lepers In Israel in t h e ~ n dmany leper* were in the ~ ~ r a e l of E.li'sha the u npoqfi~ou, :K; 066dq time h i s ~ ~ , u a ; o TO; noone prophet, yet not one upln Elisha tho prophet. Of them was k ~ a i 3 a p i d el ~ p ' NaaphY b Tljpq. but Narcman the man them war eleanse if N~~~~~ the ~ y n a n , 28 0upo3 h, ~ f i Of 28 ~ a i h h j ~ 0 ~ u arr&v~rq v hearing these A,,& were A led of anger m the those 29 nai things in the synmGla, (thinpa), and agogue with anger: became 29filled and +am&rsq t ~ i p a him h b v outrxde EEw they rose u p and havrngstood up they hmw au hurried hlm outslde the and brow they Ofled the city. rr6~swq, city, and rai L 'yayov e y led ahm ~v m unt E WI ~~brow OP~~ of 'D the ~ F 0 ~ Spouq tq' 00 fi i r 6 h l ~ O ~ o % ~ t l ~the o mountain upon mountupon whlch the d t y had been bullt their city had been built, In order &Gv, &ore rmaupqpviuat ah6v of them. as-and to Uvow down headloaz him: to throw him down headlong. 30 But 6tdi3bv 6 a . 3 t :? L having gone through through he went through the midst of them and ptuou a h a v hrophljoro. continued on his way. rnldst of them he Wa8 Eolng h b Way.

be

zgo",5 '2."3ny5

9 2

LUKE 4:31-38
3 1 And he went And he went down into Cavernaum city down t o Ca.perna.um, ' I rahlhaiag. Kal fiv 616&urwv a city of Gal'iiee. of the Gslllee. And he was teaching And he was teaching air~oirq 6v ~oiq u4Pholv. 32 uai them on the sabbath: them in and 32 and they were the sabbaths; 6SurX~uuovro mi fi 6t6axfi aha;, astounded a t his way Were belng astounded upon the teaehing of hlm, of teaching. because 67, h, b c o w i q fiv i , h6yoq a6ra0. his speech was with because In authoritv was the ward ofhlrn. authoritv. 33 Now 33 ~ a iv i ~ f uuva;wyij i fiv 6vBpwrroq LXWV in the synagogue ~ n in d the synag~gu; was man havlng there was a man nvc9 a 6al oviou & ~ a 8 & p ~ a v ra , i b t r p a cv wth a sp'r't, an ~ ~ f r f O! t kmon unclean. and he ahou$cd unclean demon, and he shouted with a QWV~ payMr~34"Ea. ~i loud voice: 34 " ~ h ! tovo~ee srrat A ~ I what m i , 'Iquoir Nacapqvi; ?ABcq chohCuat What have we to do to YOU. JEQUS Nazarene? came you to destroy with you, Jesus you ot6& oa ~ i q 1 6 Naz.a.rene'? Did you fi$ Ihave known you who the come to destroy us? I exactly who & y ~ o q ?air 0aoO. 35 uai h c ~ i p q m v a6~Q the One Of Holy (One1 of the God. And gave rebuke to it But Jesus i , ' I uo0q hfyov Olp&y ~ a ESEhea i ch' rebuked35 it. saying: the ?esus saving ~ e m u ze d and mme out irom "Be silent, and come niiroir. rai biwclv out of him:'Sa, after him. And having thrown throwing the man 6atp6v!bu el$ 76 lkuov t5ijhB~v &n' ad?oir down in their midst, demon into the mldst eame out from hlm the demon came VQSLV ph&m a i r r 6 ~ . 36 .:by& Of him mthoUt nothing having hurt him. hurting him. 36 At m i e6pp rr&vm~ this, astonishment fell aston s ment Uwn au. upon all, and they beuvvEh&houv rrp6q &hhjhouq X 6 y o v ~ ~ q they were c o n v ~ r ~ htoward g one another saying gan to converse one another, saying: Tiq 6 A6yoq o t ~ o q 6rj b h<ouuiq ~ a i Whet the word t h b because In authority and .,what sort of is this, because with 6uv&pct hrlr&ou~l mi^ &K;?E$F authority and power power he slves orders to the h e orders the unclean nvsGpautv, rat ~S~pxo~a 37 t . Kal spirits. and out they SVIllts, and they mme ouf? And come?.. 3, So the 1Scrroprfiaro qxoq T E P ~ a b ~ o 0 him was going its way out resound about him into going out into r & v m ~brrou ~ . q rr~p~xi)pov. every corner of the every ylnee oilhe eurrounding country. Surrounding country. 38 'Avaordq SL &mi ~ c q mvaywyfiq 38 After getting u p Having atood up but from the eynngosue o u t of the synagogue clcnih&v clq ~ f i v olriav Zivwoq. mv8cpd he entered into he entcred Into the house of Simon. Mother-In-law Simon's home. Now Zipwvoq fiv OUYEyfiY Simon's mother-in-law 68 TOG but O! the Slmon war being he d oge her Was distressed

LUKE 4:39-44

31 Ka1 ~ a 6 h e l v aiq K a q u p w P v rr6h1v

fip&,,uw E~&%' 2 %: ~ I ? they :requested

:2 '

agfi :te
: , $

& !

ah&v rrEpi with a hlgh fever. and him about they made request of airr?,q. 39 ~~i kwrm&q h h v o a t h i q him for her. 39 80 her. And havlng atood upon on tov of her he stood over her and rebuked the fever, and h s ~ i l l r ~ u r n T" rrupc~Q, &qij~~v he gave rebuke to x e fever, and it let go off it left her. Instantly cohilv. nqrporxpipa 6k k m t i o a s h e rose and began her; vlstantly hut having StoodUP ministerlng them, 6tqr6v~n ahoiq. 40 B U ~ when the she was serving to them. sun was setting, all who had people setting but SL olthe TOO fiAb!J nun ~ ~ Z E those S 40 AGvoyrog sick with various &utlcvo+.rag 6001 ~Txov a. many as hav~ng bemg SIC^ diseases brought them to him. By laying his v6uo1q rrot~iha~q i j y y o v athem h o b q toward IT&< hands upon each one to diseases yarlou~ ie Of them h e would cure a6T6v. 6 62 Avi &&v him; the tone1 but to one of them them. 41 Demons h,~,eciq ~ ~ E ~ & ~ ~ a E 6ur o EG Y ~ . also would come out ~ t t i n upon g was eurlng them. of many, crying out and saylng: "You 41 &Eipx~o 66 r a i Gatpbv~a: were comngovt but also demons from are the son Of OM." noM&v, r*ovra nai htyovra 6rt 1 6 ET But, rebuking them. manu, ery~ng out and saylna that you are he would not 6 ui6q TOO 8 r o a nai trrlTIl!h them t o speak, bethe Son of the God: and rebukrng cause they knew him c7a ah& hahciv, 6~t hewar permitting them to be speaking, because to be the Christ' 42 However. x I Q T ~ Va h 6 v dual. fi6~1uw T ~ V when it became day, the? had known the ghrlst him to be. h e went out and 42 r m p t ~ ~ l qS t fiptfaq <Sde&v Having but ay out proceeded to a lonely Place. the mop6$eq ipqpov T ~ O V ~ a ioi began hunting about he went his way Into lonely place; and the for him and came out 6xXo1 h firouv. were aee ing upen hlm. and as far as he was, and crowds they tried t o detain fiXBov &oO, ~ a i rcrrsixov him, and were detsmng him from going away they eame E d 1 a6rlnr TOO pfi ~O~&U&XI& I T ' aG~&v. from them. 43 B u t him af the not M be galng hls way fmm them. he said t o them: " ~ l s o 43 i , SL alrrev rr&q a b ~ o t % 6 ~ 1Kal t o other cities I must he tone1 but said toward them that declare the news r a i q t r i p a t rr6Aau~v niayychiuaueai W of the kingdom of to the dieeren? elties todeclare the goodnews me for this SEi T ~ Paulhciav V T O ! ? e ~ ~ i ) ,671 ltianece-ry the klngdom of the God, because I was Sent 44 Accordingly he mi TOGTO h C r m A q v . 44 Kai fiv t h i s (ming) I W ~ S S ~ ~ ~ O ~ And T . newas Went on preaching in the 'ynag0gues Of 'lou6aiaq. &u qu ~ a y K ~ slq ~ ~ Go y h q f ~ ~ ~ Ju.de'a. qt~ e Judea. ,,reaching into the synagogue8 o%

1 2 :

e%?

~2

LUKE 5:l-8

274
fell down toward

278

LUKE 5:s-14

npoukET ~ T Y ~6 ~ 3 ~ ~ v ~ EY,WV u ~fell t down a t the b e e s the knees of esu. saylng of Jesus, saying: "Depart from me, because hrl~E7UBal a h Q ~ a i &~otielv T ~ V Was pressing close 'E<cXBr dirr' &pot, 671 hfip to be 1 ~ 1 U "D ~ O n him and to be heednp the upon him and Go out from me, because male Person I a m a sinful man, h6yov roir 0eoO r a i d r b g ?jv tmhg listening t o the &pap~wArig c l p ~ , K ~ P I L . 9 B&ppoq y h p ~ o r d . " J POI a t t h e ward of the God and h e war hsvlng stood slnful I am. Lord: aetonlrhment for fish which Of ~ ~he was 6 , na h niv hi y v rSvnlua&, 2 n d d&v standlng beside t h e mp!iOxEu alnbv r a i n h v r a g t h ~ ~ ~ they e s l took up astonbesfdo the 1Ye Germ-ret. and he saw lake of ~ ~ ~ . ~ & ~ . ~ ~ overwhelmed him and all lshment overwhelmed t . n h o i a 660 k u ~ i r r a n a p & rjv hipvqv, 01 6 t 2 And he saw two w h ah6 hri ~6 him and all those boats two havingstood beslde the lake, the but boats docked at the together with him upon the with him, 10 and hX~eig dnT. adrGv hoPb76 rGv txB6wv Grhermen from them having steppeJoft lakeside, but the % ? I' of the fishes of and John, likewise both Zeb'edee's James had got ErArrhwov ~h 6 i ~ r u a . 3 ipBh5 10 b oiwg 6L ~ a 'Ib~wBov i uwihaElov, Out Of them and were sans, who shar-were waahinsoff the nets. Having stepped In they took together. li!&wire but also James washing off their ers with Simon. But t 2 d g 2v T ~ Vnhoiwv, 8 fiv Z i p w w ~nets, 3 Going ~ a i'Iwriqv ulobj Z E ~ C & ~ O U , oi Jesus sald t o simon: but into on* of the boats, which was of Simon. son. of zebedec, who one of the boats. 'Stop being afraid. r a i E ~ W nphg ~ i p w v t . ~ o l v w v ~ i TQ was S i m o n * ~ , a h % r2A which said toward From now on ynu to the Simon. And darers he asked him t o pull h r a v a y a y ~ i v ivhi ov, ~ a 0 i u a g 6t away a bit from land, TbY ~j~~~~~ 'lqu0jcM)I qOpoG. hi, roS will be catching men to lead upwerd upon 1 1 1 ~ ~ havmg . sat down but the Slmon Jesus Not be fearing: from the alive." 1 1 80 they Then he s a t down. the boats eic r o t nhoiou t 6 i S a m w ~ o 3 g6xhoug. and lrom the boat he utv &vBpi,noug SoypGv: ll ~ a brought l out of the boat he wan t e s m g the crowds now men you%fil be catching alxve. ~ n d back to land, and began teaching the 4 hc 66 h r a w m X d G v E T ~ E V rrc.5~ rarwcry6-g ~h d o i a h i +lv Y ~ V abandoned e,verything A. but he ceased speakid, he s a ~ d toward crowds. 4 When he having led down the boats u ~ o n . the earth followed him, mared he 6 v Zipova 'Erawiyaye ~ 1 g ~b phBog & @ k c n h a firoholi9quw ah+. the slmon ~ e uowsrd ~ d uoon into the deem sald t o Simon: 'Pull ~~~~. having let go of2 ell (thlngal they followed to hlm. C a ~ % ~ ~ 6 i ~ r u htp&v el< hypav. Out towhere It is nai X a h & u m one of the olties, look! and lower the nets of row into ea ch. deep, and You men 12 Kai ~ n d itty6vcro occurred &V in 70 the E b ~V be UI a man Pull of leprosyl p w ETTN 'En1016L7a let down Yo- nets 5 rai C ~ ~ O K P I ~ EZ ~i S p!@ rGv n@cwv r a i 1606 &nip And hsvina anawexed Simon s a d ~nstructar.' for a catch." 5 But one OI the e,t~es and looki male person of When Jesus heh e fell upon 'Ight 6 1 ' 6hq w r d g norn&~066;~ Simon in reply said: IS&" thmugh whole night h s v i n g t o i d nothing "In~tructor, for B htg face and begged 'y!kh hri 68 oou whole night we tolled him. saying: "lord. neudv &SEfiB,, having falien rP%~wOv he begged of h ~ m if you Just want to, ~ahhuw ~h 6 i r ~ v a .6 ~ a i TOGTO but a t your bidding I hhywv ~ 6 ~ 1 6 i h, v 8Bhng 66vaoai p~ You can make me I shall lower the nets. And thla will lower the nets." saying m r d , if ever you may wlll youareable me clean." 13 And so, notfiuwmg UWEKAEIOW nhijBog 1 %WV 6 Well, when they did ~ a B a p i u a ~1 .%~ a i tr~rivag rilv stretching out his having dons they enclosed multitude Jfishe8 this, they to make clean. And having stretched out the hand, h e touched him. noh6 6lcpjrruno 6 i rh ~ ~ K T a Mgreat multitude of saying: "I want to. Be fi-o ah& hhyov Oao, much: were belng bmken thmugh but Ulo net. fish, ln fact, their neb he touched him saying 1 am willing, clean,.. And im&&v. 7 r a i ~aTivEupav roig ~ C T ~ X O I began S dpplng apart. ~ a B a p i o B q ~ ~ .~ a i 6dBiac fi A m p a mediately the leprosy a t them. And they motroned t o the partners So they motioned to beyoumadeclean: and immediately the leprosy from him, Lv TO & r i p y n h o i y r o t th8bvrag thcir partners in the d gave the hijhB~v adroc. 14 a he a d ~ b 14 ~ ~ n he in the dlllerent boat of the (ones1 hevlng come other to come went off him. And man orders t o tell nocv?hBiu8al a h o i s ~ a ? fi?h8av, r a i and assist them; and rrapfiyyslhw ah4 pq6cvi CinEiv, togive asrlstsnce to them: and they came. and theydid come, and gave orders to him to no one to nay, but m y : ,'But go Off and show yourself t o the E&nRyd &pb*a T& n a &TE uBi<&rt they filled both boats, drm)\8in, 6 E i ~ o vmaurbv TG i ~ . w i , ~ a Priest. i and make an the boats as-and be slmins having gone m yourself to the priest, and that these began Offering In ah&.8 16hv 66 Iillwv n h p o g t o sink. 8 Seeing ~~POU~VEYVE n6pi TOG K & ~ P I u ~ ~ oOOU ~ ) with your cleanslng. them. Having Bern but Simon Peter this, (limon peter offer about the deansing of you

$lich

Ye%

$2

~h

~~

U$2n

it 2

n$i!ng

12%

f~i

80

LUKE 5:15-20
according PI
K&F

278

277
have been let gooff to you the

LURE 6:21-28
at &pa
~iat oou.
afYo!L

sf$ Juatas Moses directed. for a to JI~PTGPIOV C I ~ O T F . 15 ~ I ~ ~ ~ X E T O 6k them." 15 But the witness to them. Was com~ng through but word about him was pdhhov spreading the more, m v ~ p ~ o v r o dxhot noMoi &roGE~v and great cmwds to be hearlng would come together were comlng together crowds many wai ~ E P ~ E G E Oc+mb ~ ~ I~h &oemthv a61ilV. M listen and to be and to ba cured from the sicknesses of them: cured of their s,ck16 62 Itv ~TOXWPGV nesses. 16 However, he but was ionel retiring he continued in retlreipjpotq KU? npooau~6pcvoq. ment in the deserts deaolnte [plscesl and praying. and praying. 17 Kai W K ~ & PG r a v And ltoceurred in one of the In the course mi adze fiv 61&5mwv rai ljoav of one of the days and we# (one) teach:ns, and were he was teachins. -. and ~ a pcvol e OaploaTol rai vo 0616hu~ah01 Pharisees and teachcone.2 bitting Pharlrees and k w teachers ers of the law who ol fiuau UlqhuB6rrq had 'Ome Out Of every who were (ones, hsvlngeome O k f vlllage of Gai'i.lee and rtjpqc T"S r d t h a i a q ~ C l j 'Iou6Cliaq y c i Jwde,a and Je-em v x ~ b a e of b e Galllee and Jude, '~spouuahjp. rai 6 r i ~ p t q Kupiou fiv ciq were sitting there; Jerusalem; and power of Lord was into and Jehovah's' power 76 fdoBal aGT6v. 18 nai, iSob &v6pzq was there for him to the to be heallng blm. And lookl male persona do And, Q ~ P o ~ ~ E S ~hi\nlq ~ ~ ~ P w o V 6s fiv lookl men carrying on bearing u ~ o n bed man who was a bed a man who was rrapahrhvptw( rat Ktjrow (onel having been par&zed, and they were ~ s k l n gp8"lyzed. and a abdv sioev~yns?v ra? e ~ i v a l &v ivfin~ovwere him to bring In m d to put hlm in aight to bring him in and adroo. 19 ~ a i aP ~ V T E S place him before him. of him. And K2t found 19 80, not finding noiaq ~ W E L ~ ~ U Ia d V ~ b va way to hilng him of what sort of fwayl they might bring In hlm in On of the 61h T ~ V6xkov &@&n~s h i rb through the crowd havingsteppedup upon the crowd. they 'limbed up to the roof, and 6Gpa 6 1 6 r6v KE &puv ~ a e j ~ a v through the tiling roof through the &en they let go down obv ~hlv16iq ziq T& ptoov they let him down togetherwltk little bed into the midst With the little bed those in front Lprpodsv TOO ' IqaoO. M) ~ a i f6&v in front of the Jesus. And having s e m of JeSI1(.. 20 And nioriv &6v E~WEY *Avepom, when he saw their Mth ofthem h a m Man, falth he said: "Man, 1 7 ' Jehovah's. J"I~.aa.a(; Lord's, RAE. mpwh w
directed

Mwat
Moses

into

522

~26

fiyp
n&?$

, ,

akt

your slna are forgiven 21 ~h~~~~~~~ the scdbes and the 21 ~ uai n 6pSavro d started G~ahoyiCroea~ to be reesonlns the 0 1 YP;FxbyS Pharisees atarted to rai o l Oaptoaio~ htyov~aq Tiq 6omv O ~ T O S reason, saying: "Who and the ~harftiees saying who 1 this 6s Mci. a a s i c 6Gvnmi La Wlls that is we&who la S~eakU1K ~ \ a r p ~ e r n l e s ? Who able t n c hlasohemles? Who ---& psms a~iaq to be@dwl letung go o f f 1 if not p? 116wq alone the 6 &6F( God. can forgive sins except aod alone?" 22 But uoGq ~ a J c 22 mlyvohq 6t ~avm but ed the Jesus.discerning - gr~~~gniz 6tdoyrrpobq d r 6 v CmonptBeiq d n s v their reasoninss. reanonlngs of them having answered raid in to TI& &k Ti 61aAoyiCeo0o . h, TUX them: .what are yon toward t h e m w h a t are YOU -a?nmg io the reasoning out in YOUR b &". 2s Ti hearts? 25 Which is Kff?kc o ~ y o ~ > whlch (thing) is ..--. . . . E~KO~+TE~OV ~irreiv , l ~ + t ~ w a - i not easier, to say. 'your easier. to say Aave been let go off to you sins are for~lven you.' E ~ ~ E T U ' E ~ ~ or l to ~ say, '0et up and ,"I%. to say BegetNlguU 'p%ia' n 6t wallr'? 24 But I I T E P I ~ ~ ~ E I ; 24 iw r c n ' and b e w a a i n g about? hovdertbst but Order for YOU to know EIS~~TE TI 6 ~ l b q TOG &vep&rrou that the Son of man YOU mlghtknow that the Son ofthe man has on the 6{ouo[m ~XEI irri Y earth to forglve authority i s having upon ear sins-" he said to the &QiEvcn & p a c i a < - stnw ~6 to be letting ga off he mid to the paralyscd man: 'I ssy to YOU, Oet UP and napdduptvc? Xol Zyo, (one)having been ~ u a l ~ z e d To You I am w i n g - ~ t c k up your little L ~ E L P E <a1 &pa& T& KX1v1606v bed a i d be on your Be gettmg up and havlnp ll d up the little bed way home'" And OOU nopE60u El< d v o k b UOU. 01 you be going your way Into tho house of you. instantly he rose up 25 rai ~ ~ p a ~ p &am& f i ~ ~ &imtov before them, picked And Instantly h s v I n B ( I ~ h u u insight urn -- what he used to &h, 69' w$ch lie on and went off to of them, havfn",%'ied up upon his home, glorlOling Y~TLKEITO, &nfihBav a1 .r6v olKov God. 28 Then an he was tyingd-, he went OR in$ the house. eCStaaY adraG 60C&<ov T ~ V 0 ~ 6 28 ~ . Kai i ~ u ~ a o ~ s seized one and olhim glorlfying the Gad. And ecstasy all, and they beganto i h a ~ wh a ~ ~ a s i66ea<ooy . - 6 ~ glorlty ad, and they took a n (them) and they were glorzfying the became

&&mi

ml

aka

-7

ke

z!

., -

;!s

~~

B~ Eo ~ vd, ,nai and

0av Ued ~ of 6 fear h uh$:;~< EXapw rrap&605a u g ip we saw strange ithmgo)

&A60 became

have Fit fear, seen strange things


saying:

todayl"

LUKE 527-34

278

279

LUKE 5:35-6:2

27 Kai MET& ~a0ra tejhe~v ral 27 N O W after these And after these ithlngal he went out and things he wentout tBa&oaro T E ~ O V ~ V 6v6par1 beheld a tax beheld tax mlletor to name named Le'vi K&G EVOV mi .rb ~ A 6 v t o v r a i S~VEV collector at the tax s l t t ~ g upon the tax ofnce: and he raid , he s a ~ d to a3rQ 'A~ohoriBel 28 Kai ~ R l c eand to him Be follownng to me. And hlm "Be my follower " ~araAtrr2w rr&m +aoaor&q 28 And leaving everyhavlng len behind all ithlngsl havlng staod up thing behind he me d6. 29 Kai ~wo~VE'J 1/rohoSO~1 up and went following he was following to him. And made him. 29 Also, M i 60x6~ psyhhqv A a u a i ~ a d 7 4 dv r( reception feast great Lev1 to him in tiie spread a big reception In oiviq a 3 ~ p J . Kai fiv 6xAo rrohbq least'Or house of hrm: and was crow2 much house: and there was TAW& rai hMov o i fioav per' a great C10wd of tax of tax collectors and of others who were with and others ~ ~ T AK V ~T~KE~~EV 30 O I .K C I ~ ~Y~YYUCOY thcm lymg down. ~ n dweremurmuring Who were lVith them 01 Oaplyaio! nai oi ypapparsiq a h & " reclining a t the meal. the Phsrlreer and the scribes of them 30 At this t h e Pharirr& TOk pa&,,,+q hiyavrrq sees and their scribes toward the direbles of him saying began - murmurine t o A!& ri VET& T&V ~Ehwvfiv Kai his disciples, saying: Through what with the tax collectors and is it eat and &paprwX&v E d i c ~ ~r a l ~VETC; drink tax sinner8 areroueatinD and areuoudrinklngl lectors and sinners?' 31 ~ a i d m O ~ p ~ B d q d 31 In reply Jesus sald ~ n dhavinganswered the them: "Those who ~ p b q abroriq 0 3 xpciav Exovo~v oi toward them , Not need ere having tho are healthy do not irybaivov~sq larpoG &Ah& oi need a physician, hut (ones1 belng healthy of heeler but the (ones) those who are ailing r m & q i x o u r s s 32 odr LliXuBa K Y ~ ? & ~ do. 32 I have badly having; not I hsve come t o call, not righteous 6 1 ~ a i o u q &Ah&& p a s w h o b ~ eIq ~ E T & O I W . persons, but sinners rlahtcoua (ones) but ePnners into reoent.n,,, to repentance." 33 O i 4 ~ l ~ c r npbq v a h & Oi he (ones1 but said toward him T ~ O 33 They said t o p a t l ~ m i 'I&ou qmrbouotv mrv& ~~i him: "The disciples of ~ I ~ c ~ B I cof B John ere foatln8 frequently and john fast bequently 6rfiorlS . ~ ~ d l o ~ v r6poiwG a1 ~ a i 0i and offer suppficaauppiicationa are makink llkewise also the cones) tian=, end so do those ~ f i Oap~oaiwv, v oi 6 L ooi b O i a u o ~ v Of the Pharisees, but of the Pharisees, the (ones) but to you are eattng rai .~rivovolu. 34 6 62 'i mGq r h ~ vyours eat and drink." and aredrinkhe. The but 3esus said 34 Jesus saia to them: 6 6 v a o B ~ 7065 uio6q 706 "Youcannot make ~ p A q ahoriq M toward thcm N A rou are able the son. ofthe - the Mends of the

v"pg8voq ev 6 d vupqioq bridegroom fast while bmdeehamber In whlch Itimel the brldecroom the bridegroom Is with can YOU? F' e U ~ i v rrotijoa~ Y I J ~ E ~ U ~ Ithem, ; with them h tomake to fast? 35 y e t days will come 6 ~ a v when the h r l d e m m LlE6uovTal Willcome but " whenever will indeed be taken &nap86 ' ah& 6 away from them; then may hsve been removed from them the they fast in those wpqioq T ~ T EymallaWutw b t ~ a i v a t~~ a days.. i ~ bridegroom then t ey wiu fast In tho* the PC h l l l h e r . h e

'13%!5

Eizy

to them: 82 ~ a rrapaP0h))v l rrpbq H~ but parable toward "NO one cuts a patch from a new outer cnj,ok a7, O ~ S C ? ~hriphqpa drrb them that NO one east-upon (piece) fmm garment and sews it E Onto ipa~iov K~IVOG q i o m ~~&%AA I a n Old Outer outer garment new having torn he east=on garment; but if he does, then both the h i ip&r!ov rrahac6v. r i 62 +fa, upon outer garment 1 if but norst l-t, new patch tears away r a t & r a ~ d v o ~ i o n r a l T? naAa14 and the patch from the new wul tear =wag and to t e 01.3 the new does a6 q~pqwYilu.51 m hiBAn a ~6 d d not match the old. not wzll sound with the east-upon kiwc) tho from 3, Moreover, no one TOO K ~ I V O ~ 3.1 . KC(] 0 3 6 ~ i q Pdlhhel O ~ V O V VEOV puts new wine into the new. ~ n n d o o n e throw. wlne new old wineskins; but ~ i q &ULO.O~< rraAat06~. 1 66 ~f h e does, then t h e into skin bags old: lf but nott?~!~.f wine burst bi,& d d w q d veoq TO* &UKOUC will the the new the akln ba&, the wineskins. and it be 'pilled Out nai a b r b ~ &~guBfi?rran ~ a iol &moi and it .p,~iedout and tho skin bags and the wineskins will vLov rlq be ruined, 38 But emoho-a~. 38 &Ah& olvov new Into new wine must be Put wine but spfu bedeStmyedi bobq ua,wfiq B A ~ ~ O V . J9 OS6dg into new wineskins. skin begs new roneat to be rown. No one 39 No one t h a t haa old wine wanta rrlbv rraha!bv BBAEE v60v. ACYE~ d ~ u n k having drunk old is willing new; ha 18 saying new; for he says, 'The old i s nice."' ' 0 nahatbq ~ p q a r 6 ~ The Old me Now o n a aabbsth 'EyLvmo 62 b he happened t o ~toccurred but in be nassina - through 6!mopdmBa1 adrbv grainfields, and hls him to be going his way through disciples were pluckm p i p w v , rat h ~ h h o v 01 p a & ~ a i &DO ing and eating the sowings, end were plucking the diml~leaof him heads of graln, rubr OvTEq ral fioelov maq mkvaq bing them with their and were the heads .f grain *%bing At this T&V @ a loaiwv hands. Z .rtvlq 66 rpoiv. . Taiq PRrisees same of the Pharisees some hut of the to the l a n d s .
36

days.

.~~ ~"

"EAgyev

new

1::

to;!^.

='@

thz$gh
~~

c~

LUKE 6x3-9

280

281

LUKE 6:10-11

etrrau T i 11016i4 8 061 LSEUTIV said: 'Why are you said Why are YOU doing which not is lawful doing what is not lawroiq a& a o w ; S ~ a i & , T T O K P ~ ~ E ~ C h I on the sabbath?' to the . satfatha? And havrng answered 3 But Jesus sald m 'IquoDq 01161 rrpbq a 6 r a J q E T ~ E V b toward them sald the Jesus Netther reply t o them: "Have YOU never mad the TOGTO 6 N i y w c 8 ~ ~ J ~ Aauri6 O N brr this did uov reed which Davld when very thing David did when he and the men h c i w o c v ah&< ~ a i oi PET' &oG, he got hungry he and the (ones1 with him?( wlth hjm got Ilun$ry$ 4 &q EfujheEv riq T ~ V O ~ I ( O V TOO 0 ~ 0 5 4 HOWhe entered ,,.to How heenterod into the hause of the God 1 the house of God and received the loaver of ~ a TOGS i BPTOY~ 7-q ~ p o e i o e w q hap&" and the loaves of a e presentation having taken ate ipayn, ~ a E i ~WKW roiq PET' aGroJ, and gave some t o t h e he ate and gave to the (ones) wlth jlim, men with him, which 09q 0 6 ~ ESzcnlv W ~ i vci p i ilfy~g~n it is larYfU~ for which not It is lawful toeat If not one t o eat hut for the TOGS I t riq. 5 ~ a i Lhsyw Priests only?" 5 And the prfestsi ~ " d he was saring KISp16q kurtv TOG uaPPtmou 6 ~ i d q TOG he went On to say to ~ o r d is of the sabbath the son of the them: "Lord of the sabbath is what t h e drv8pinrou. man. Son of man is." 6 I n the course 6 'Eyivc?o 6P t v S+pq uaP tPg It occurr~d but in different sabtsth Ef~d&i!J ahdv i T ~ V U V V ~ Y W Y ~ Y~ a i he entered into the to enter him into the sunagoguo and and 616Cro~ctv. ~ a lJiv &vf3porraq & m i r a l 4 teaching, h d there to be teaching: and was man there end the was a man present ah06 1 fiv OI him the rrght was Ca,p,$ whose right hand was I The 7 ?ra ETPOOVTO 61 abrbv oi y p a p a r d q withered. ' Bcribes and the were ofserving beside but h ~ mthe scrfbes ~ a i 01 Q a p t u a i o ~ el uaPPdrrq, Pharisees were now and the Pharisee8 if sabbath watching him closely e~pa11EfiEl Iva ECIPUULV t o see whether he he is c ~ l l n L in order that they might Rnd would cure on the ~cmlyopcivaIiTo0. 8 a h 6 5 6; d6El sob< sabbath, in order t o to be aceusing hVn. He but had known the some way to 6tahoy1opoGq ahGv, ~lnev accuse him. 8 He, reasonings of them, said however. knew their &vSpl rQ reasonings, yet h e sald $ e :t male ~ e r s o n to the (one) to the man with t h e ZXOUTI having ~e petting " I , withered hand: 'Get UP a n d stan* in the ~ a 4 i 8 1 rfq ~b ~ ~ O O Y~. a i +am& and stand into the midst: and havmg stooiup center." And he rase E m . 9 rlnrv 62 6 'Iquoirq npdq and took his stand. he stood. Said but the Jesus toward 9 Then Jesus said t o

hoJq ' E ~

a g

them: "I ask you men. 1s it lawful on the sabbath t o do good or ~ U ~ L t o do injury, t o save or t o destroy a soul?" IY;X,~ P % ,; : O$ 10 10 And alter looking m~lBAwarcvo rr&-ac Yaund them havlng looked arouni s t all he said t o the man: &r+ 'En~ctvov silv c$p& mu' to him stretch out the %snd of you: the (one) "Stretch Out Your hand." He did and 6P h r o i o w , ~ a i 6nrmarem6811 . X ~ P but 1 , and wea reatared hand his hand was restored. 11 But they became abroD. 1 1 ~ ( r ~ o6t i h h f i o e ~ u a v Cnraiaq, nf They but became lled of madness, filled with madness, -- him. rai 6cshdrAow npdq &hhtihouq ri and they began t o talk and were through toward one another what with one another & rroqfiualcv ~3 'Inuoir. what they mlght do t o llkelv they ~ o u l do d to the Jesus. . .
L ~ ~ bphq, T ~ , cI E C c n v TQ them l inquire upon rorr. If It is lawful to the uappdrrq, &ya8orroljoal fi K ~ K O T O ~ ~ to do good Or to do bad, sabbath

p~$fzy+
aEp$
t;?e

;J;zd

taking

g ?;

e 2

,"gt ear$

12 1t 'E happened y i v r ~ o but 6L tv in Tthe ~ T S fi$$;15 ~ e d of q 12 these I n tdays h e progress he went LedB~iv o6dv I ~d out into the mountain to go out Into tho rai 6 , to pray, and he rrpomirSao8at, he was continued the whole ta p r a ~ . and 6 , ~ ~ ~ e p r f i w v hr 10 r r p o ~ ~ v xnight $ m prayer to Ciod 13 But when continmng thiough the night in the prayer TCID e ~ 0 5 .13 ~ a i ~ T E C b e ~ o lpLpa, it became day he of the God. And when it&came day, called his duciples t o him and chose~from r r p 0 ~ q ~ h q u ~ v TO^ paen5215 &OD, he sounded toward l h i m ~ l f l the disciples of him, them twelve, r a i t~A+ipwoq 6m' aIiTfiv 6&6=a. whom he also named and havxng chosen from them twelve. apostles: 14 Simon, r a i h o o ~ 6 h a u q hv6vaocv, 14 wf;m whom he also named also apostles hc named. ~ a i &v6paow n i ~ p o v I $ ~~~~~e,",n,"n~", also he named Peter &s&@v adro3 ' I b o Q o v nai ' l o h v KC? and John, and hmther him and same8 and John and and Bar.thol'o.mew. -..---Q i h t m O Y rai BapBohovaiov 15 nai MaOeaiov 15 and Matthew and Philip and Bartholomew end Matthew Thomas, and James ~ a iOwp& xai ' I h ~ w P o v 'Ahpaiou nai (the son] of Al.phaefus, and Thomas and Jsmea of Alphaeus and and who is called "the zealous gealot h I siman i v o v a theT~)V lone) K being ~ ~ called O ~ ~ E U Ow Y ~ i "16 16 and Judas one.' 'loG&v 'larcjpov nai 'lofi6m ' l o ~ a p t D 9 ,the James, Judas of James and Judas Iscanot and Judas 1scaI'i.ot. tyivsro n p 6 6 ~ ~ . who turned traitor. became betrayer. 17 And he came 17 uai KaTaplt$ &t," and havlns come down with them down with them

m2ZAin

'%JF~ '$

tikz'

$2

2zo

LUKE 6: 18-23

282

283

LUKE 6:24-29

COTTI mi r h a v m61&, ~ a 6xXo l oohbq and took his station he stood upen Place level, and craw2 mueh on a level place, and paeqriw &$, r a i nX'0o %oh13 roc of dlrel~les ,&h ~ m , and mu1ltu2e mueh of the there was a great crowd of his disciples. and a great multitude aaO' people from "!tgpq of people from all of 'iepouuahip ~ a i rrapcrhiou Jerusalem and maritlme [~auniryl Ju.dera and Jerusalem TCpou ~ a IiI S G V O ~ oi' , & K O O U ~ I a d m a and the maritime of Tyre and Sldon, who came to hear him country of Tyre and rai l a 0 i ~ 1 &drOv v k w v a M v . Lli'don, who came and to be healed fmm the d c k n e ~ e of ~~ them; to hear him and 18 ~ a i 01 t v o x h o G p ~ o d-rb ~ w u h r w be healed of their and the (ones1 belng tmubled from spth~ sicknesses. 18 Even Q&m i8vcrnnjovro. 1s nal n&g those troubled unclean arere being cured: and all &<fi70uy hrrTEU8al a , 671 unclean spirits were bxho Crow2 were seeking to be touching hlm, because cured. 19 And 61ivap1q rap' a5roS Ctfipxtro ~ a all i the crowd were power beside him was comlng out and seekina to touch urn, Iho rrdrvraq. becausi power was uaa hedlng all. going out of him and 20 h h F healing them all. dh?< bsvinp upon T $ A"d he lifted dqBdpoI3q a h 0 6 rlq rohq p&?~&q a ~ i r o 0 eyes of him lnto the disc pies of hlm UP his eyes Upon his

r$lc $ ::

$2

db

~ T P 6 P~Q%$ fipEpq uai m ~ h u c m . BY and lean you. or the rewar bpGv n o h k b 76 oirpavc?' K ~ T T ~h ot IOU much L n the heaven; eecordingto the arid y&p h o i o u v TO?$ rrporp T a t < proAets vary (things) for were doing to the 01 rrargprg a h G v . the fathers oi them. ~ 0 24 n h ' v otai Gpiv the Be.iaeS woe to You rrhouuiotc &T! hixr~e ~ j ,ieh i o n e ~ i , beeauae are having back the rraphrh o w O Gv conso~anon o A o < 25 o k i bpiv, 01 Woe to rou. the lonesl

1 day and leap. for. faakl reward


YOUR ~-~~~
~~~

liE

was aaylog Ma~hplol 01 moxof Happy the poor lone:), bprrbpa Emiv 1 paulXeia m D Yoon. & the klnndom of the 21 p a ~ h p 1 0 ~ 01 TTEIYV G ~~ Y~ 67, Happy the loneal hungerlnz nod, beeawe xopra0e;lr~~oBe. YOU will he s l a t e d . p a r h p ~ o ~ oi r h a i o m q vtv XT~ Happy the (ones1 weeplng nod, because YL~~uETE. YOU will laugh. 22 pardrploi ~ U T C 67av plwfiooo~v bp&q Happy roo are whenever mlght hate YOU ol tivOporror, nai drav &~opiawu~v the men, and whenever they might separate GpBg ~ a id v ~ ~ 6 i o w u r v~ a i t ~ p h h w o t v ~b You and mightreproach and mlght throw out the 6 w p a G Gv &q r?vqpbv "ma name oYron as wleked on account of the son t o 6 Mpimou' 23 x&pq~r C v ereiv" 4 of the man; m-~r YOU rejoin In mat the

OWN.

21 "Happy are YOU who hunger now, because YOU WIU be filled are You who weep now, beeause YOU will laugh 22 'Happy are YOU whenever men hate you, and whenever they exclude You and "PmCh cast out YOW name as wicked for the s&e Of t h e Son of man. 23 Rejoice in t h a t

is great in heaven, for those are t h e same things their forefathers used t o do t o t h e prophets. 7 24 ~ "But woe t o YOU rich persons, because v YOU are having YOUR consolation in full. 95 t. o vou -- *wnp ... . . . . who are filled u p now. because YOU will go &TI ~ M T E T ~ ~ ; & ~ ~ ~ VGV, ~ ~ ~ havine! been now, because hungry. . "Woe. YOU who are TS~V~UETP. YOU wlll hunger. laughing now, because you will mourn and $fei; the $,es, weep. r r c ~ 0 i o ~ r erai A a l j a c ~ s . YOU W,II mourn and YOU will weep. 26 "Woe, whenever 26 a~iai 6 ~ a v mahGq bpBq eirrwulv all men speak well of woe whenever finely vorr might say for things fike n h v . r ~ c 01 ~ O P W O ~ ~ to these are what their all the men, Toit forefathers did t o the hoiouv add were doing to the false prophets. verv i t h i r l l 27 "But I say t o lyevSorrpo+fi.ra~q oi n a r t p r q adrGv. false prophets the fathers of them. YOU who are listening, 21 'Ahhh bpi" hiyo love But to rorr I am raging to th'.O!,Snca) ContinUe youR to do &~oh,,v, &~O~T&-TS T O C ~i x 0 p i ) q b GY w d to those hatlng hearing. B~ loving the enemies bless rahjg nolei~e roiq ptuowtv bp&g, YOU, 28 nnrlv be rov doinn You, thnw cursin. YOU ..~~.~. .to the (ones) hstlng ~~, t o pray for those 28 be~ you 6 h bles$ing o y r i ~ rtheTOGS (ones) K ~ T eurslng U P O ~ ~ Yb O y @ U: ~ who are insulting T ~ O U E ~ X E U ~r Er ~ p i T& ~ T T ~ ~ P E U ~ V YOU. T W V 29 To him t h a t insult ng be rav praying about the (ones) strikes You On the *,,Erg. 29 TQ rljrr~avri u r h i T?V you. To the (anel smiting you "Dan tha one cheek. offer the other also: and from u t a y 6 w rrh r x r KO$ n i v Clhhqv, ~ a &nb i cheek be &ring also the other. and from him that takes away 705 a(pom6g uov ~6 I I I ~ I O V r a i your outer garment* the (one) 11ltingup of you the outer garment also do not withhold even rbv yGva pi ~ohhng. the un ergarment not gaushould keep back. the undemnrment.

e:z,,F ti;,

b2;;se
&$

?!

ollro:.

~~

285
r a i 30 Qive to everyone asking you, and from TOG ai O V T O ~ T& u& IIq the one taking your from the ions1 IIfEngup the your (thlnml not things away do not &nai~e~. ask [them1 back. be asklog back. 31 r a i ~a86lq METE im 3 1 "Also. just Y And aemrdlng a8 row are willing in order that YOU want men t a do mtirutv p i 01 &vBporrat, noleire to YOU,d o t h e same may do to uoo the men, be row doing way to them, a h o i q dpoiwq. 32 "And if YOU love to them likewise. those loving YOU,of 32 ~ a EI i &ymbre TO* &ymQrnaq what credit is it to And If You are iovlng the (ones) loving woia bpi" $&p~q-iv; vai y h p 'OU? For even me orwhat sort to Yon avo= il It? Aim for dnners love those a1 hpaprohoi ~ o J q &yorrGvraq a h o h q loving them. 33 And the sinners the lone.) laving them if YOU do to &ycmGuw. 88 ~ a i t b those doing good to they ale IOYinE. And If ever really of what YOU, &yaOorrolj r r credlt is i t to YOV? YO^ may be dolng good ta drla8ono~oCvraqb p k , mia bpi" x&plc Even the sinners do doing gwd to you, ofwhatsort to roo favor t h e same. 34 Also, if You lend [without emiv; r a i 01 &paprwAoi ~b ah6 is it? Also the sinners the very lthlngl interest] to those from rrolo~?ulv. 34 ~ a i t b 6 a v i u q ~ ~ rrap' whom Y ~ hope U to are doing. And if ever You might lend bealde of what &v LAni LTE XaPciv, it Even which (ones) roo sreioping to receive, ofwnh?mrt bpi" &ptq Lmiv; rai 6paprwAoi sinners lend interest1 t a sinners to roo ravor is it? AISO sinners that they may get 6paprwAoi~ 6aviSouu1v iva to slnnen are iendlng in order that back as much. 35 To &roh&Pwu~v T& rua, the contrary, continue they might get baok the 'qua' to love voun enemies 35 rrh'v & y m b r c roaq kxIp?k b ov do gmd and ~ e s i 2 e a be you lovlng the enemies o?vou and to lend [without ~ a i& ~ d o n o t c i ~ c ~ a i &vi<e~~ interest], not hoping and be rev doing good and be rau lending &%ins Cmchrri<ov~c~. r a i E m a t 6 p l ~ B 6 qfor anything back: h o p i g [to get1 beck; and will be the reward and YOUR -~~~ reward d l 1 bpGv rohl5q. nai eueu8e vioi 'Y~#iurou be great, and YOU will of row much, and rov will be sons of Most ~ i g h , be sons of the Most brt a$$ x ~ q m 6 +w ~ h i$ : T nigh. bCaw I,, because k nd s umn kind toward the una imwq rai thankful and wicked., unt ankful and 36 ~ ~ V E U ~ E O~KT~P~OYE ~~ ~ 36 e Continue b ~ becoming Continue YOU beoomln~ merclflll aecordlng aa mercifui, just a s

LUKE 6:37-42
iv. 1s: pi] not ? I

30

TOeveryone

nuvri

alrokf asking

you

be giving.

6iSou.

an!

2e 2
31 r a i
YOV

and

! $ t

ok~ip wv h rnerci'~ rp[vvre, ~~i 00 be YOU ludsb~?, a n d not bpQv


of YOU
K ~ I

~ovn Father 1s
merciful. 37 "Moreover, stor) judging, and YOU will by no means be iudaed: and atop coiderining, and YOU wiii by no means be

th2$2es)

lthlny'.

hg

nqEe!

should ~e judged; and "Ot r ~ ~ ~ a S t r ~ m e rai 06 be you eondemnlhg. and not ~a~aStnars8-re &noAk=! ~e you releanmg, YOU rn~ght be congedned. condemned. on releasing,Keep and nai trrrohu8fiam8~. 38 6160~~ and YOU Winbe leiealcd; be you gzving, end YOU will be release*. phpv 38 Practice giving. 608jasra~ bpiv and people will give it wm be given to YOU; meta YOU. They will raA6v mlrnp&~ fine hevlng been pressed down pour into YOUR laps a uersah~up6vov h e p m ~ ~ p o r oAne v measure, pressed Over Owmg having been shaken itosetherl down, shaken together 6c5uouorv T ~ Y K~ATOV b GV and overflowing. For they wlllglve into the bosom ofroi; With the measure that to what 6 ,&~.y~ you ~ ~ ~ ~ v YOU r i n g out, are they measuring will measure &nup~pqniunav bpiv. out ta YOU in return." lt will be measured in return to roo. 39 Then he 39 E h m 6 L ~ a i rrapaPoAqv &o?q spoke a n illustration xesaid but also parable to them M ~ T I 6 h a ~ a 1 ~uqAdq ~ ~ q h b vt o them: "A blind Not what is able bllnd Lrnanl blind [man1 man cannot guide a 66qysiv; 06x1 &P@~TEPOI d q O ~ W O V blind man, can he? to heguidiog? Not both Both will tumble 40 ~ 06 o~ Emlv t is lnto s pit, will they p&Ti)q dlscipie ~P over 7 the 6 ~not? L wlli ~TE fanin? UO~T~I; is 61Shmdov. teacher, but everyone that is o v : $ ~ , e perfectly instructed be like his teach41 T i phCrrerrclg ' 1 6 ~ & p @ o q -r6 why hut youareseeing the atraw the (one) er. 41 Why. then. L v 70 6 9 W p Q TOG &6eAqoO DOU, n i v 6 . ? d o You look a t the in the eye of the brother of you, the but straw that is in your 6odv rilv b .rf 16iw 6q8aApQ od brother's eye, but do eye not ,,t rafter the lone1 In the own . . - observe the rafter ~arwaci 42 r r G ~ S h a o a l that is in your own you arepercefiinp? HOW are you able eye? 42 HOW can you Akctt! &6~h@Q 'A6Eh*C, say t o your brother. tobesatoT& brother of you Bmther. 'Brothel, ailow me . kv hqz5 LKW~ ri, K & P W a extract the straw let go I throw the straw the (one] in t afiT&5 gv rg that is in your eye: the 6@0d113 T0 eye very lone) the in the while you yourself

K P ~ ~ ~ T E -

fjt

2;

''

$ :

ke 61s&~h".pq

Oe,"&,

LUKE 6:43-48

286

287

LUKE 6:49-7%

bq0ahpQ UOO S O K ~ Y 00 ~ A ~ T o v . ~ R O K ~ I T & are not looking a t , eye of you rafter not aeeing?' Hypocrite, the rafter in that eye ErPahe npGrov 4 v S o d v tr .TOG 6$BahpoG of yours? Hypocrite! throw out first the rafter from the eye ~ ]extract ~ the ~ raf. t n o 3 r a i T ~ T E 61aPhitpc1q m K & W O ter ~ from your o m eye. ci yo;, and then YOU will elearly see the straw and then you will see ~ l , tv T+ 6q0ahpQ TOG & ~ E ~ P O L UOV ? how to extract the lone) in the eye of the brother of you clearly the straw that is in i~~ ah e. iv. your brother's eye. --.. ." . w ,,,,"W " 6 . 43 "For there i9 not 43 03 y&p Emtv 6tv6pov r d b v n _ ; C v 8 a fine tree pmdueing Not for 1s tree fine Kopnbv U ~ P ~ V oG6L , n h h ~ v6C6pov u m p d v rotten fruit' again fruit rotten, neither egoin tree rotten there is no; a rotten notoOv r o p r h v ~ a h 6 v .44 E ~ p c r o v 6 Z g : ; o v

..

& s o 3 iSiou KO~TOO y ~ v i w r c r a r 03 tree is known its own fruit. For om of the own fruit ia b e h e known:. tt & K W ~ ~ V ovhhiyouo~v u O ~ a , example, people out d thorns they are gathering figs, do not gather figs ma+uhju from thorns, nor d o 0062 &K Parou nor out of thornbush eraoer the" . . cut craws - . off ~puyirutv. &ya&jq bepwrroq a thornbush. 45 A they are cutting 0s. 45 good man good man brings forth &K TOO &ya0oO 0quavpo0 7-$ ~ a p 6 i a q good out of the good out of the good trenavre of b e heart treasure of h, heart, r r p o ~ t p r l rl, &ra06v, a b rmvqfiq but a wicked m a n bringaforth the good Ithlnp), and the wicked lone) brings forth In TOG nov poir ~ p o @ i l x l ~b is wicked out of his out of the wicked nreasural brlngr forth the wicked ~ o v q p: O$of T I E P ~ o ~ & ~ ~ for~ out of ~ the h e a r t s w l ~ k c d thing) abundance his mauth rap6iac h d e i TA o r 6 p o o h G . speaks. of heart spealrs the mauth ofhlm. 46 "Why, then, d o 46 T i M p r n d c i ~ e Kirplr K G ~ ~r E al me "Ordl w h y but me a r e you csli~ng~ o r d .mrd: and Lordl' but do not od notei~~ B heyo; do the things I say7 not YOU are dolng what i am saying7 47 Ev$zne b t p x 6 p ~ w q npbq p <a1 &KO&V pou 47 Everyone t h a t the (one) coming toward me and he-g ofme comes to me and my words and ~irv h 6 y w ~ a TO!&" i d m i r q , imoSci<w bpi" the words and d o n g them, I shall show to you does them. I will show whom he is like: ~ i v l t ~ ~ 6pocag. i v 48 8pa16q t u r w &vBphjrr~ to whom h e i s like; ilke he is to man 4 R He i s Uke a man a house. who otro60 0 1 0 i ~ i w 65 Eu~aymr ~ a hufldlng i bulldling house who dug and dug and went dawn @h0wrv ~ a lE ~ K N tlcptA~ov 4 v deep and laid a foundeepened and upon the dation upon the rockput foundation nirpav n h ppljpqq 6L yevop6v1)q mass. Consequently. rack-mass; oi2-d-tide but havlngoe~ured when a Aoad arose,
~~~~

making

fruit

fine.

5::

rrpootpqerv b rroraphq ~6 o l ~ i o PKE~VP, t h e fiver dash* sgalnst that house. broke toward the river to the house that, vai OGK IUXWEV o a X ~ G u a ~a h 4 v but was not strong and not wae strong enough to shake it enough to shake it. hecause of ita being Sah la u d G s o l ~ o 6 o p i o 0 a 1 It through the finely to be bullt well built. 49 On the 49 b 6B &~oiruoq ~ a pi no1fioa5 other hand, he who having done The (one) but having heard and and not 6 o16q P m ~ v& v 0 p & r ~o l ~ o 6 o p i p a v r 1 olniov do. a like a man who hevlng u i ~ t houae toman i . {re mi rilv y@ xopiq e~pEhi~~, upon the ground apart f m m foundation. rrpouipqc~v b norau6q, ral rCl0J~ foundatlon. Agalnst broke toward the we., and a t once it the river dashed, and immediately lt c w i m u r v Kai 6 L M m 76 b p a itc~uapsed: and L a i m e the brea i n g u ~ collansed . . . --. . -, and the ol~iaq 6 r e i q q viya. I of t h a t house that great. house became great."

2%

&oO

Tdhe

7 :

"

when he had h?~i?$% completed all eiq ~ h q &no&< TOO b G , a b ~ X 0 w of him lnto the hearlngs of the people. he entered his in the ~ i q Kaqap~(106p. 2 ' E K ~ T O ~ ~ P X O f$ U hearing k the people. xnto Capemaurn. o f centurion he entered Into Ca. r ~ v o q . 6oOhoq ran*< Exov flpchh~v per'naum. Now a of any slave badly "hevlng was about certain army officer's 6q fiv ahiQ Evnpos TEA* to be dncanlng, who was to him in honor. slave, who was dear o him, was ailing TOO 'iq~05t SL mepi 3 &ro,30aq " A hut th. Jesus and was ahout to pass --. =bout dmtorclhw n p b i ah& rrp~opvr&pou$ 7Gv away 3 When he he sent OR tower him older men oi the heard jesus, he --~ sent forth older men 'ldaiwv, Lpw~@v Jews, requestmg hlm of the Jews to hlm to UIBwv Srau&un ask him to came and having coma he should save thmush tha bring his slave s*felY adroir. 4 ol SL rrapay~v6yval of hirn. me but having come to be beslde through. 4 Then those that Came u p napcr&Aow &by n& T ~ W' I q o o h were entreating him to Jesus began t o Jesvs toward the bn hc16q Conv entreat him earnestly. htyovreq orrou6aiwq that worthy h e i s saying: "He is worthy saying speedlb y b P of your conferring this B na 650 TOGTO, 5' hedP(m@ Is lovln9 for towhom rouwl?l confer uus. him, -r--~ -~~~ . for he lp&v r a i ~v 0 ~ w Y f i v 6 loves our nation and the nation of us and the .ynagoBUe he himself bullt the "J'$ synagogue for us." buiYtq u ~ v $$$ oh ahO~q. fi6,, 6 So Jesus started off troprde~o wasgoing his way togetherwith them. Already with them. But when

7% ' :,6'

np ?k '&?%

..-, ".-

6g9

E~$$s

, , , ,

Ae fit

289

LUKE 7:13-20

6b abr00 od paup& &ntxovroq Cmi, .ri(q he was not far from but of him not far belng distant from the the house, the army olniaq Ercviycv ~ K C L T O ~ &officer P X ~ had ~ S already house sent $rik% the centurion Sent friends t o say , hiywv &Q KGptc. ph o~rihhov " I r ' do not n a ~ l n cto him ~ o r d : not be bothermg ydurself. t z : bother, for I a m not yirp i ~ a v 6 q E ! ~ I Yva fit t o have YOU Came 20" mumetent I am in order that rau E ~ ~ A B QI ~ 616 ob6t In under my roof oe me younhovld en+ through which not-but 1 For t h a t reason 1 tpavrbv fiClwoa ,& & &&iv did not conslder mymyself I Conudemd worthy toward you to come; self worthy t o come t o &Ah= Ink h 6 y v Kai IaB'rw 6 rraiq you. But say the word, but say to w o d , and let belealed the boy and let my be row; 8 r a i y&p Eyu hvBpwn6q ~ i p l 6rrb healed. 8 For I too o me alno for I man under am a man placed unLSouuiav l w u 6 v a w Lxov W 6 r m 6 v authorlt~ beingstatlonek, havlng under myself der authority, having soldiers under me, and orpartbrag, a hiyw I S ~ Y $0 this one. .Be Boldlera, and 1 am to On Your way!' and he noprrieqri nai r r o p c d ~ r a ~ r a i a h Be on your W ~ Y .and he is on h b w:y, and to anotXer is: On his way, and t o 'Epxou rai Zrxr~.y r a i T Q 6 0 l j h ~ another, 'Comet' and Be eomln;, and he a eom Ag, and to the slave he comes, and t o my noiqaov TOGTO, ral nolei, you slave. 'Do thlsl' and of me Do thls. and helndalng, he does ,t ', 9 well, 9 &uoboaq 65 raka 6 'IqooGc when Jesus heard Havlng heard but these (things) the Jesus these thing. he mar69aGraocv &&, nai mpa@~iq at hlm' and he WonderEdat him, and having turned to% turned t o the crowd &uohouBoGv~~ ad^$ 6 x h v elrrcv Abyw loll0wln~ him and fallowing ta him crowd he aatd I am You,Not 6piu 0662 tv T+ ' l a p o j h r o o a 6 q v rrimlv Said ''I to Y O . ; Not hut in the 1 s r z . e so great faith even in Israel have etpov. 10 h o m p i q a v r ~ g elq 16" 07x0~ 1 found so great a I found. And having returned lnto the house falth:' LO And those 01 w~p@Bivreq rtpov 16" 6oGhov that had been sent, the (ones) hav~ng been sent found the slave on Eettinc back to the ~-~~ by~aivovra. house, found t h e slave being In health. In good health. 11 Kal TO b g~ilq 11 Closely following And it aceurmd In ' of subsequence this he traveled t o ' LnopeGBq ziq rr6h1v ~ a h o u p b q v Naiv Na'in. he went his way lnto city being called Nab: a diSciples rat o u v e r r o p ~ h ~ r ~GTS d 0 1 a e q ~ a ia h 0 0 and and werego~ng with him the tiscip~es him s o d a great crowd r a i 6xho rrohGq. 12 b q 62 fjyy4ocv 4 we" traveling with also crow2 much. As but he got near to the him. 12 As he got n6An ~ i q n6Aewq, ~ a i 16ob near the gate of gate of the ott~. and look1 the city, why. icok!

t2tr2: % 1 :"

G3fne)

ThOo

'

~ F E K O~ZLTO ~c.BvqnSq J I O V O ~ L V I J ~ there was a dead man was being trought out having dled only-begotten being carried out. the mjv x i a, only-begotten son of ui6q ~ f i pqlpi a h 3 ~ a i son to the mother of him: and she was wl8ow. hls mother, Besides. s h e was a widow. A r a i 6xho rfiq n 6 h ~ 0 qirav6g m j v sufficient wan togetherw* and crow2 of the d t ~ considerable crowd 13 r a i l6bv aaGn)v 6 K G P I O ~ from the city was also her:' And havlngreen her the Lord with her 13 m' nai d n W &8 when t h e Lord caught i m h a pi08 war movelwith Aty u ~ o n her and raid to her mght ,f her. he was w~oorXeuv ~ f i ~ h a i e . 14 r a i moved with pity for ~ o t be weenng. And having come toward hn' tn """ " -6t iqaro oopo0, 01 "Stop weeping'" he ouched bier. the (onell but 14 With that he pao~&<o,ovnq L a ~ q u a v , ~ a c i. l m N~avim~. and ca~rying stood [ntull, and herald Youngman, touched the bler, and uoi hbyo tybp8qrt. 15 rat &vcrdr81ucv the stood still, to YOU I am 88y'in~. ~e ralredup. ~ ~ n sat d up and he said: 'Young d v c ~ ~ b q uai iipCaro haheiv, rai the dead lane) and started to be and man, I say to YOU. l5 And the E&KN fi p q ~ p i at!roG. I6 "Eha@V Get dead man s a t UP and he gave hfm to the of him. T O 6 ; 96poq n & m a g r a i P66Ea ov .r6v started t o speak, and but fear all ithem$, and they were gkrlfylng the he gave him t o his B E ~ Y M ~ O Y T E ~TI piyaq mother. 10 Now fear God saying that great s e i ~ e d them all, and M P ~ filliv, a 6n they began t o glOrifY was raised UP us, and that c o d , saying: ''A great 'E~eu~hylmo 6 &b e * h a & prophet has been Turned hla sttentton upon the ~ i o h People uD among us." a6ro5. 11 Kai EWhBcv b h6yoq o6roq t v and "Cod has turned ofhtm. And wentout the word this in his to his 'lou6aiq mpi a(rro0 ual rr&on people: 17 ~ n this d $ 3 ! Judea about him and t o d l news concerning him spread out Into all 18 rrrp~xbpv. the ilurroundlng country. Jwde'a and 811 the &niyyelhav 'IW&YFI 01 p a 8 v a i surrounding country. 18 Ka1 And they reported back to John the dlaclples 18 NOW John.s disi p l e ~reported t o him TO (things). ~W. 19 & a / c of him about ah00 n ~ p i n all h w these about all these things. wpou~ahmhp~vqc 6150 19 so sumhaving csllea toward himself two soZ%es maned a certain two d v p a 0 r l ~ h v a h 0 6 6 'Iff$K gr:t$w of his dlaclples and of the dlrelplcs of him the sent them to the Lord np6q ~ b vK6pfov x y w 15 ET . 6 toward. the ~ o r d samng you are the (onel to say: "Are YOU the Lr~pav wpoo6or8pc.v; Coming One Or are we 6px6prvog comig t o expect a dinerent dmerent tone) we ere 20 napaycv6prvat . 61 np6q a b ~ 6 v One?" 20 When x~vlng come to be alo-de but toward hlm they came u p t o hlm

aw

aw

" A

$2

.-.

nf;o@z7q

ittention

LUKE 7:21-28

290

291

LUKE 7:27-34

ol b6pcq ctnav 'Iw6B1qq 6 B r n ~ i h qthe men said: "John the male person. sald John the Bautlst the Baptist dispatched dnrlure~hav fiphq rp3~ oi Atywv Xi, d us to you to say. 'l\re #enton us towe you saying You are you the &ming one 6 tpx6pcw< i MAW npw6oni)pev~ or are we t o expect the lone) eornlng or another W e are expeetlnk7 21 2 1 fv frrivq ~ f i Cjpp k 8 e p h ~ w r vnohhobg t h a t hour h e cured In that , tAe hour hecured many many ofsiclmesses h b v&wv ~ c l i paWTiywv ~ a m i t u p h r w v s n d grievous diseases irom deknearas and roursen and splrlts , and spirits, nov P ~ V ,~ a i ruqhoi5 nohhoi5 6 x a p i a m o and granted many wlaied, end to bllnd lonoa) many he favored blind the PAinc~v. 22 ~ a i h o r p t 8 c l 5 favor Of seeing' to be seeing. And hpvlng anawered he EtnEv I 'd 22 Hence in answer a+roiq nopru8tvrc( h a v ~ e i A a rh~ e said t o the [ ~ o J : to them Xsvlng sane your way report back way, report 'IO&EI & E Y ~ C T L uai f i ~ o S u a r c to what to John what (thingal rov saw and roo heard; and heard: the blind rvqhoi &vapAhouu~v, bllnd lonaa) ere seeing again, h Z ? t L e a ) are receiving sight, the lame are walking, m p l n a r o ~ u l v hmpoi ~ a 8 a p i < o w a l K U ~the lepers are being are walklng sboit, lepers are be~ng cleansed end cleansed and the deaf roqoi &roGouu~v, are hearing, the dead deaf (ones) are hearing, are being raised up. Lyripovra~ ,wXo; the poor are being are belng rs~sedup, lone,) the mad news. rbnyyEXi<ovroll. 23 r a l parhp16q are belng told the good news: and happy 23 And happy is he has not f u r ~ v 65 fln, or&aAlo tv t r o i . heis who it ever mlpht be aturn%ed in me. over me:

d.".yrt,!oel

t~9

62 v *yaw xaving gone on but of the meruengers messengers of John ' had gone he - ' iipcam 'lwhvou Myc~v m$g to say t o the of ~ o h n he started to be aaylnp toward rrrp; . ~ ~id ~ ~ ~ ~ crowds ~ h concerning h ~ about ~ o h n what d ~ rev d go out John: "What did go Out into the PI< T?V Epqp0~ ~E&U~O&XI; K ~ C I ~ O V Into the deaolate [place] to vlaw7 ~ e e d wilderness t o behold? bnb 6B1tpou u d r u 6 EYOY. 25 &Ah& ~ ~ ~ by wlnd belnpsksken? But LSfiA8crrr Briv. b 8 p m o v t v pahanoiq then, did You go d ~ rou d so out to see! Man in sort out t o see? A man dressed in soft outer lpario15 ~ ~ ~ O I E U ~ ~ V O V . outer garments havlng put on about h!rnlelfl Lookl garments? Why, those 01 fv 1parlupQ fv66 Q ~ a lT P U ~in~ splendid dress and The (ones) In dreaa splenild and luxury exiSting in Illwry h h xovreq kv roiq Bau~Ariorq duiv. 26 &Ah& ale in royal houses. ex?sting In the kingl~houses are. But 26 Really, then, what

24 'AmXMwwv

24 When the

!?.h,"s

P ' h"2

,tat

I tell you, and p i , ral ncptuu6rcpov Aiyw (onel more abundant far more than a Iamnaying to You, and o t prophet. 27 This is n oqfirov. PI 0 6 ~ 6 5 tu-nv m p l Ofpmphet Thla lone1 la about whom h e concerning whom y~ypmql 1 6 ~ 5 bomi~~ dv o it is written. ' W k ! I it has been wrrtkn L O O ~ I I am send~ng OR the a m sending forth my me"enger before 'Our biyyrh6v pou npl, rrpouSnou oov 65 who prepare messengar of me before face of ydu, who 'Our way ahead Of rCnau~c~ue~ 666" uou EpnpooBiv uou. will prepare the way of you in front of you. Among You.' those I born you, of 28 ALyo bpi" pri<wv hr yrwq~oiq I am saylng to YO;. neater In (ones) generated y w a l ~ i ) v ' I w b o u o36ri5 EWTlv' 6 61 but a person t h a t is a of women of John no one is: the but lesser in the king. of God is greater ~IKP~TSPO fv S Baa~hci~ TOS ( 8mS ~ E ~ < W dom V amoller one In the ktngdom ofthc Gad greater than he is." 29 (And &TOO kuriv.29 Kai n 6 5 6 Aab all the people and the of hlm la. And all the PeaPye tau collectors, when they heard [this]. &<olSuaq ~ a al l rrhi)ua~ L61raiwow ~ b v havlng heard also the tax collectors justlfled the declared God t o be righteous. they having EE~V, P ~ ~ T I U B O Y T ~ F 78 Phn~~up a cod, havlng been baptized the baptlam been baptized with the baptism of John. Ol 30 But the Pharisees the and those in f i ~ h q u w p o u ~ j v r o c &03 vov~roi ~ j v versed In law the counsel of the Gad disregarded the Law disregarded the counsel of God to , &rrr.r,a81vre Ln, el$ ICRITO~IF, into themselves, having been brptjzed by ~ ~ ~ &DO. him. I hlm. 31 "With whom. 31 Tivt oh 6 ~ 0 1 6 T~ O~ ~Ftherefore, shall I To whlch OM therefore h a l l I Ilken the compare the men of &dp*nou~ ~ " 5 yrveh r a i this generation, and 5 men of a n Eeneratkn end whom are they like? riv~ E ~ U ~ V6potot; 32 6 otoi r t t v 32 They are like to whleh one are they llkc7 &kc they are young children sitting In a marketplace and na!Sio!q roiq tv tolittle boy. the (ones). in rnk?Sace SI t ~ n g crying out t o one and who say, ~ a lnpoc?qwvoGo~v 6AXiAonq. B A t y c ~ another, 'We played the flute and toward toonesnother, n sounding ~ 2 ~who hanylng ~ ~ tdid but H3AfimPcv bpiv KO; O ~ K~ p ~ $ u a u 8 c'O .r we the flute to YOU nd ancedi not but dance; YOU did we not wailed, weep.' f8pqvfiuapEv K U ~OAK frAa6uars. 33 &hfihIJ8~~ 33 we wailed and not you wept; has come John the Baptist has come neither ' PZ&~F eating bread nor nivov otvov, KU? ~ ~ Y E T E drinking wine, but drlnklng wine, and rouaressylng YOU say, . H has ~ a Aulp6vlov 34 iAjhu8rv 6 ulbc demon.' 34 The Demon he l!~%lng: has come the Son s o n of man has came

$:g

;&?A'

ge f$ %
k?

'%?"

Ka&pvoc

: $ ~P,;Z:

'2:;

LUKE 7:35-40
of the

292
eating

293

LUKE 7:41-47
I an!i??~lng

700

&vepdmou
man

Eaeuv

rai nivw m d ddnklnh,

and

uai

N~ETE ' I & b &vBpwnoq @yoq ~ aA i man gluttonous rov are seylnr Lookl Man &en to eating and and given t o d ~ n l d n ~ olwn6"1~ *iio2 ~ W G Y nai wine, a friend of tax wlne drink&, frlen of tex eolleeton and ,,olleetors and sinners!. &paproh5v. 3s rai & 6 1 ~ a 1 6 ? m q i a 35 ~ l t hle same,
is proTed righteous by a l l its children." 36 'Hp6Ta 66 nq d d v d v 36 N~~ a Was reque~tlng but wmeone him of the one of the Pharisees Oap!aalwv lva *6yj asking Pharlrees in order thst he mlgh eat a l % $ dine with him. AcK& lUhei)~ cordingly h e entered having 1$~ @a toaiou ~ r n ~ ~ h 87 i e Kal 1605 yuv)I i i ~ l qinto the house Of the ~ f ~ .he i ~ ~ ~ And loo*l who Pharisee and reclined at the table. 37 And, Itv b 76 ~ 6 h c l &mfi;;6~, , look! a who waa In tha city
from of slnncra.

..

&r6

T&VTWrfiv

all

And w n l j u a t l R ~ the rirw a y q . the ehlldren o f t

wisdom

k%i

recllnea:

~tz~JE::

ozje

A: ; .

in city t o be a sinner learned t h a t he was house of the P arlaec, havlng brought reclining a t a meal &X&paorpov p6pou 38 Kai a in the house of t h e alabaster Leaacl of Perfumed oU and having stood Pharisee. and s h e 6niuo na & m 5 < rr6E.q a h 0 0 K)\~~OUUU, brought a n alabaster behlnd be&= the feet of him weeping. ease of perfumed TO?< MKPYUIV P/p<a~o BP~XEIV 705q oil, 38 and, taking to the tears .he started to be wetting the behind at n S a q a h 0 0 rai r a i ~ 8p1Slv his feet, s h e wept and feet olhlm and to the hslra % o to wet his feet rr@ahi~ &<tpaau~v KU~ head ZfT; *he was wlplng'orf, and with her tears and she would wipe them r m c (Act 7055 rr66aq &00 ral ah* was k l ~ ~ d R o m the feet of him and Off "Ith the hair Of her head. Also, she iihn@w 75 tenderly lrissed his w~sgreasing to the Derf&*.oll, feet and greased them 39 ,mioq With the Perfumed 011. Havlng seen but the ~Earimee the (on.) Kahhoa~ adrbv rfrrcv &v tarn$ Xiywv 39 At the sight the havlnz celled hlm sald in hlmaslf' aevln. ~~~.Pharisee t h a t invited 6 npogljnlq, him said within himOBrog 1 fiv Thls lone) 1 2 he was the prophet. self "This man, if he ~(ai T I O T C ~ ~ ( ) fl were a prophet, would & y i v w u ~ w Bv ~ i q what. he was knowing llkeb who and what sort of the know who - ~ and yuvj f i ~ l q -&E&( a h o c , TI &pa ruh6q hind of woman i t is woman who la touehlng him, that &nor t h a t i s touching him, Lurcv. 40 rat &ro~plei< 6 'IqaoJs t h a t she is a sinner." she% . I And havlng answered the Jesus 40 But in reply ~ e s u s
having accurately k n m thst he i l y b g down

htyvoGoa

&TI

~ a r & ~ c l r n 6" ~
KO~~UUUU

in the

a the

o I K I ~ ~ 0 0 kpaaiou,

i said to him: "Simon. to You I have something t o TI ~lnsiv. 6 66 A16&arahr, say t o you." He said: mmcthtnn to eav. The lone) but Teacher. -reacher. . sav -~~ . it!" 4 1 'Two men were eld, yqaiv. ray. he I swing. debtors t o a certain 41 6Co X ~ E ~ N *av T ~ 6avlm4 I TIY~. lender; t h e one Two de UIra were to lender any; was in debt for five 6 d q &elhEV 6 y & p 1 a n c v ~ a ~ 6 0 1 a6 6L hundred denari4, b u t the one owed enarii flve hundred, the but the &her for f,fiy. E~epoS T E V T ' K O V T a 42 p? 6 ~ V T W V 42 When they did not different (one) dtY. ~ o t fisvfng ha.,e angthing with ~ h b v & K o b * ~ l~ P O < ~ '" I& '~ I 6 a ~ i o a 7 0 . which t o pay back, h e of them to give back o both he ZeelY forgave. freely forgave them T~S oh adrjw n h ~ i o v&ymfioal both, =herefore, Whleh lone) therefom of them more wlll love of them will love him the more?" 43 ~n ah6'; him7 4s answer Simon said: nhEiov 'YnohapP&vu arl I suppose that to whom tho mom "I SUPPOSe it is the St rfnEv allrO One t o whom he freely but said to him forgave the more." He said to him: "You ual UOTP~~E~< ~ n d hsvlng turned Judged correctl~." 44 With t h a t he T&S n)v ywai~a Eipuv~ turned t o the woman toward the woman t& slmon Bhhel~ ~atqv r j v ywciina. rlafih86v and said t o Simon: Are you look ng a Is the woman+ I entered "DO you behold this m u cis njvolriav, GSwp pol &nln6Saq woman? I entered into of you Into the house. water tome upon feet your house; you gave ohu E6wuaq a3q 68 roiq 66npuotv me n o water for my not you gave; t h b (one) but to the tears feet, ~~t this EBpcEtv pou TOJF a b h q rai ~ a i c BpnCiv wet my feet with her wetted of me the feet and to the hairs and them off with her hair. &fiq of her the bC6paCev. wlped o k 45 eihqph Klas to l lme Ol 0 6 ~ not
e?ncv np&q a h b v Zipwv
mid toward hlm
~~

slmon:

H,$~i~~f$~., ' J ; i v

.,

you gave;

~-

kiss; but this woman. from the hour t h a t I ~IoijAeov ob SlLhlnev ~ a ~ a q l h o ~ a Ow & 7055 leave 1 entered not leftoft klasing down oyme the came in, did off tenderly kissing my feet. l a You did n66a<' feet. 46 not grease my head aClrq 6& V~PQ fihctylas with 011: but this YOU greewd: , t h h (one) but to perfumed woman greased my 05 fihe~ylcv TOSS n6Saq fou. 47 greased the feet o me. Of whleh (thing) feet with perfumed oil. 47 BY virtue of this, hlyw 001 &*iwVra, I am a e y i ~ to ydu. have been let go 013 I tell you, her sins, many though they are. &7, became are forgiven, because thla lone) but from whlcb

E6oaas

aJ~q

6P

&*'

45 you gave me no

our

3 : 5 '?:h,fiv

$2 %

g%, Pd: ":giai %%:

n~%:

LUKE t48-8:s

294

296

LUKE 8:6-12

62

dhiyov she loved much; but

&qie~al, 6Ai ov &yon$. 48 E ~ E V Ilttle, loves little." la being lot go off litze he is loving. H e said 48 ~h~~ he said to 68 atla 'Aetwvrai oou a i &paprial. her: "Your sins are but to her Have been let go off of you the rha. f,,rglven,~ 4 9 At 49 r a i 01 ~ u ~ ~ this ~ those i reclining ~ ~ o And the l ~ e s l lying up together the with hiyrtv tv tauroiq Tic 0 5 ~ t 6m~ t v SF to say to be raying in themrelvea Who this la who him within themselves: nai &papria5 $irluiv; 50 61 .*whois this man who also sins Is lett ng go off? "Id but even forgives sins?" ~ p d qrijv y u v a i ~ a 'H rriqrlq oou oLowrCv But he said to the toward the woman The farth of you hassaved woman: ',Your faith or nop~Gou EIC Eipfivqv. has saved you; go YOU: be poing your way into peace. your way In peace." Kai t y t v n o & .r@ ~dscfiq ~ n It d happened in the order of subscguenes Shortly afterwards ~ a a i hbq ~ I ~ ~ E U E V Kar& r r b ~ , v he went journeying and he wsa journeying through down city from city to city nai rhpqv ~ q p 6 o o w vnai . s i q y s A 1 < 6 y v o q and from village $0 and village preaching and declaring as good news village, preaching and f i v B a u t A ~ i r n .roO BwG, r a i o i 6 h 6 c ~ adeclaring t h e good the kingdom of the God, and the twelve news of the kinzdom ah cdr3, 2 r a i y w a i ~ tTI ~ YE^ a i of God. And t h e togetherwlth hlm, and women mmc who twelve were with him, ?oav T E ~ E P ~ T C Y ~ & V O I I & l ~ & TIVEU &TWV 2 and certain women were having been cured from SPKits that had been cured rroypu3v nai &o8svcl&v, M a p i a . 4 of wicked spirits and waeked and of sleknerses. Mary the (onel slc~nesses, Mary the r a h o v p h M w W q v i , drq' ?I< 6a1r6v1a so-called Magdalene. beingcalled Magdalene, from whom demons fromwhomseven i ~ r & L ~ E A ~ ~ ~3 B~ E Ia 'iwciva i r u v i XOU(;L? seven hod gone oui, and Joanna woman of Chuza demons had come out, and Jo,sn,na the h l r p 6 ~ o u W (Sou r a i I o u o b v a ~ a wife i of chuvza, ~ ~ man in charge ofgerod and Susanna and man in charge, and Rrpac rrohhai, aTrzvq 6tqr6vouv SU'San'na and many aicierent lwomcnl many, who were serving Other women. who &oiq Ir 7 ' 3 " were to them out of the (things) to them from their all~aiq. belongings. to them Iwomenl. when a great 4 Xuv~bvro<' 68 tixhou rrohhoO ~ a i Colleetlnrr to~ethcr but of crowd much end crowd had collected . . r&v narc? ,,6hl,, together with those of the (ones) aec~tdlng to elty t h a t went to him hnnopcwptvov np6q Cr;ri,v ~ 1 m v 6,& from city after city, going thelrway upon toward hlrn he said through he spoke by means r r a p a p o h f i ~5 'E<fihB~v b o r r ~ io v r o c of an illustration: parable Went out the lane1 eowkg of the 5 "A Sower went out

m i p a t rbv m b p o v a37&. K ~ I Cv TO to sow hls seed. Well, to saw the thing sown of hlm. And in the pb &rEDEW some of i t fell orrripatv ahbv 8 to be sowing him whlch one indeed fell alongside the l

'$%z

nap bea de
T &

-rtjv the 6 way. 6 6 ~ . end KU? wsa ~arna+lBq trampled down and m ~ v dTOO o d p m G rmi a y ~ v%.b. the bird. of the heaven ate $own 6 rai ETE~OY m~hcaev h i ~ n d different (onel felldown u m n L<qp&vB2 nhpav ~ a i ~ d v rock-mash, and havlng sprouted it was drie UP inphSa. 6!& ulmugh toZT&ing moisture. 1 ~ a i hcpov L n M v h) P&OV 7iW ~ n d dimmnt tone) fell in midst ofthe &rw8Gv, rai owguciua~ thorns. end hpvlng prawn UD together the &rav&m d n r i v v ~ ~ aadrb. v 8 ~ a i Erspov it. And d-erent (one1 thorns choked OR T ~ V&yaefiv, ~ a Cnearv el5 ~ r j v yijv earth the good. and into the feu ~ a ~ n Q h hIt m irl0~ made having sprouted E~aravwAaoiarol. Tatra hundredfold. These lthings) '0 EXWV Sm iphvrl hewas to m a tens) having ears ckoirrtv d~ouhw. to be hearing M hlm be h e a h & 01 6& &by 9 'E~rq~L~rwv the but him were inqvtrins upon p&,q~ai aha; 7 be dlsclplen of him fi 10 b d rnapapohi). ~ the parable. The lone)

and was down, and trampled the birds of heaven ate up, 6 Some other landed upon the rock-mass. and, after sprouting, It d ~ l e d u p because O f not havlng moisture. 7 Some other fell the thorns the t h a t g n and W UP with it choked It
Off.
'Ome

Other

lei'

'%%:ZF
~~~~

upon the good soil. and, alter s p r ~ ~ t l n g , i i t produced fruit a b v hundredfold." AS h e told these thlngs. he proceeded t o call Out "Let him that has ears to listen. listen." 9 B U ~ his disciples bs-gan to ask him what this illustration might mean. 10 He sald: ' T o YOU it is granted t o understand the sacred secrets of t h e kingdom of Ood. 'Ycv M6mal but far t h e rest i t is ;".". * t sthe% wn To roo -< p ~ h e TOO i ~ e m 3 m i q in illustrations. in pu,,+,a myeter~e. o a e kingdom o f the GOd: to the order that. though looking, they may 68 Xoqrroiq bv rrapa@ohaiq, Tva but leftover (one81 in parables. In order that loO1( in vain and, may nothearlng, though get the they P looking A~ToYTE not prj ~ they P may h h be wa ~~ av ok~n ~s a &KO~OVTPS and i hearing (RN~W~IY. meaning. 11 Now the7 m y be oompnhendlng. l1 the Illustration means this: The seed th~,6~& A6yoq TOO oi 6; & i s the word of God. of the lZ The (ones) but besPde 12 Those alongside word

t z

w;h\

fit

' p : j t

ge

ge

%$

LUKE 8:13-17
T ~ V

296
the (ones)

291

LUKE 8:18-24

&KO&~VTC st~a t h e road are t h e ones having hear2 then t h a t have heard, then E P X E T ~ I d 61&@*5 ~ a ia i p ~ l Tbv A ~ Y O V the Devil comes and 1s eoming the Devll and Hfta up the word tskes the word away b i a p 6 i a q airr6v ha from their hearts in from heart af then;, in order that no Order that they T ~ ~ T C J ~ ~ V T EU S W ~ ~ U ~ V la . The fJt not believe and be having believed they may besnved. saved. 13 Those h i ric a t r p a 5 ol 6 ~ a v &KO~~UOUIY upon the mek-mass who whenever they mlght hesr 'pan the rock-mass PET& ~ ~ 1 ~ x 5 S~ 5XOYTU ~~ b v h6yov, r a i odro, are the ones who, with joy are receiving the word, and there when they hear it. receive the word with PiCw 06r Exowlv oi rrdg KaIdY joy. but these have n o root not hsvinh. who toward mot: they believe for n ~ w t k w ~ v rai &v ~ I P Q rrL,paupo,j ere believing and in searon of testing a Season, hut in a sea& q i w m r a t . 14 Tt, 62 t[$ r&< & ~ & Son ~ of 8 testing ~ ~ they fall stand off. The (one) but into the thorns away. 14 AS for that which fell among the T I E U ~ Y , O ~ T O ; E ~ U I V 01 &KOGOCIYTP hevlngfallen, these are the (onen) having hear% thorns, these are the ~ a brrb i ~ E P I ~ Y~ ~ aYn i h o l j ~ o v Kai +~OV&Y ones that have heard. and by anxletiea and riches and Pleasurea but, by being carried 700 Piov wopeu6 cvot away by anxieties and of the living BOlng thcE way riches and oleasures Wvnviyovral rai 06 of this life,ihey a & are being "hoked together and "Ot completely choked =hwopoG-tv. 15 b 62 h, 6 and bring nothing to are bearing to perfection. The (one) but f n the 15 As for %axil ~ 3 ,o6roi E ~ I V oi~rveqtv K D P ~ ~~Ga h that i an the fine Rne' earth. .these are who in heart Rne these are the ones that, after hearing the and & word with a fine and ~ a r 6 x o u u 1 v ~ a i ~aprroqopoSw~v good heart. retain it. they are retaining and they are benrlng fruit and bear fruit with bnopovj. endurance. endurance. 16 'No one, after 16 O M q 62 h k v u d 6 n r t t ilghtlng a lamp. NO one but lamp havin%g~ted IS ahbv OXEGE~ 6 hor,iTw KXiwS Covers i t with a vessel it to vessel or underneath bed 01 Puts i t Underneath a bed, but h e puts ri8 UIV dhh' h i hvpiac r(gqo,v 1s p u l t i i , but upon lampatand he 1s n it. on a 1amDstand. .utt~ -.~ c Stepping I Y ~ oi ~ ~ that those 6 ~ ~ in order that the (ones) golng tgeir way In in may behold the Ph&~wu!v ~b qilq. I1 OG ~ i r pEUTIV light. 17 For there may be Iookmgat the light. Not for 1 . is nothing hidden t h a t npurrrbv 8 0 3 qwcpbv y ~ u t r a ~ , not become manwill hidden (thing) which not manifest wlll become, ifest, nelther anything o m drrr6rpugov 6 03 carefully coneeled neither Earefvlly mneealed whieh not ! ? t t h a t will never

the

6 6 6 ~E ~ U I V
way
are

01

~$2

?Anes1

;k

: :

become known and .hou~!own w h d O ~ k i f & t never i come into the Eh8w I8 BAErrs~c o h ?I&$ open. 18 Therefore, should come. Be roo lookingat therefore how pay attention t o how YOU listen: for &nokc' 85 Bv ytrp Exn, YOU are hearing: who likely far may be hsvlng. whoever ha& more 608jor~a1 a h Q , rai b< 6 v pfi will he given him, It wlll be given to him, and who likely not but whoever does not ex0 ~ a i 8 SOW? e LIV have, even what he may bc h'avip, also which he thinks to be\avlng irnaglnes he has will omat &rr' a6ro0. be taken away from wk%ejlfted up from him. him . .. . ..." 19 napaybno. 62 rr& a w v 6 19 Now his mother Came to be slongslde but toward h ~ m the and brothers came oi drSEhqoi a h o 0 , r a i toward hirn. but they pfi7qp the brothem of him, and mother were unable t o get t o 16ljvam0 u ~ ~ x ~-+0 i v h t! $ ;g h hlm because of the were able t o meet up with him crowd. 20 However, Kxhov. 20 CmqyyLhq 62 a h r Q 'H Crowd. It was reported back but to him The f i ~ a ~ ~ ~ ~ p j q p uou r a i oi dSEhqoi uov & U T ~ K ~ U I Y mother of you and the brothers of you havestood 62 are and standing your brothers outside E<w 16siv 8ihavrf< UE. 21 6 outside to see wiuing you. he (one) but 21 In reply wanting to see he you." said t o ~ O K P ~ ~ E E~~~ ~ S 7 ~ ~ 6a 5h o k them: mother and having answered said toward Ulem my brothers are these uou nai 66Ehqoi pou c h o i e i u ~ v oi word Of of me and brothers of me these are the (ones) who hear Qod and do it." .rbv A6yov TOG BsoG h ~ o G o v r ~~ q a rro~oiivrrq. i 22 In the course of the word of the ~ o d hearing and doing. one of the days he and his disciples got into 22 I ; ~ ~ f , " ~ ~ ~ d boat' and he said to a6rbs ti5 mhoiov ~ a 01 i pah.ra1 a he .t&ie%ln into boat and the disclplca them: .,Let us cross airroo, ~ a Ei ~ ~ Evp65 Y ~ A T o ~ P , AtiX0wp~v to the Other side Of set of hlm, and he s a d toward them Let us go throueh the lake.' So sail. 23 But as they i , CIS ri, m E p into the otherslde and were sailing he fell Now a &vfix8qww. 28 r r h ~6P ~ && windstorm descended they were iedup. Sailing but of them the lake, and & q ~ v w u w .vat m ~ i P q Aaihayl &v6pov he tell aalccn. ~ n descended d violent storm of wlnd they began t o fill up ~~uvv~rrhqpoSv.ro with [water! and to be 15 V ~ a i , T ~ Aipvqw, into thc lake, end they were being Rlled up wlth in danger. 24 Finally r r p o u r h 8 6 v ~ ~ ~ 6& they went t o him Kai 6~!v6Svevov. 24 Having come toward but and roused him. and were in danaer. 6tfiyc1p~ ati~bv Myoyrq ' E m w & ~ a h ~ m h T a , saying: "Instructor. theyroused hfm say* Instruetor Instruetor. Instructor, we are &rrohhGpc&r. 6 6i Steycp&i< about t o perish!" we ere perishing; the lone1 but havlng been roused Rousing himself,

.","d

$2

~2

M , f i O 2 g r

f : t

~ 4 : fi$tgp ~ : , $

~~

~~

LUKE 8%-29
hrripqo~v
gave rebuke to tXe
7"

298

299

LUKE 8:30-35
and break~ng through but he would burst

lth6SWvl he rebuked the wind raging the f , TOO 66mot, ~ a iP T T ~ ~ ~ U W T ~Oa i&Y~VETO the water, and thqr of the water. and they subside;; and came to be subsided, and a ~ $ % q . 25 f,$ Je set in. 25 Then he Said to them: "Where rrimtg bpav. , qo~q06vm faith of Y O U $ . . ~ a ~been i n made$eami ~ t ! f is YOOR faith?" But with fear, they t0a6paoav h i y o v r ~ g rrpbg &hhjhaut T i t they wander&, saying toward one another who marveled, saying to irpa 0 0 ~ 6 &m ~ tv TI ~ a r i o i q & v i p o q One another: "Who really thls is because also to the winds really is this, for he &~~TTIT&UUEI ~ a i 6 k l ~ a orders i even the winds he is givingorders and toT$= water: and and the water, and brraroljovu~v ah@. they obey him?" they are obexing him; , 26 And they 26 And K a i they n a rEaileddown h h a u u m into sic *e X ~ P W put in to shore in the country of the ~ d .v rrparrqvdv, ijr!t Ger'asenes. which is oi the Gerasenes. whleh rah,hdat. on the slde opposite durirrspa OPPOJI~ on ~ other side hi^^. Gal'llee. 27 But as 27 &<~X96vn 6~ m; he got out onto land To (one) having gone out but tohim upon the a certain man fram y i v h j u - q o ~ v pin 715 TF,~ the clty who had & &K earth met upwlth male person some out of the demons met him ~ , , d rr6hzmt 6atp6v!o. ~ a iX P ~ W V for a cOnSide?able city (one) avlng demons: and to time time he had not worn ~KUVC?~ O ~ K& V E ~ ~ U ~ T OI~&TIOV ~ a &V i and he was sufficient not put on outer gardint, and in Staying not a t home, oiniq oGn Eprvrv &M'&v TOTS ~Vilpaotv. the tombs, house not he was staying but in the tombs. At the sight Of 28 i6Au 61: rbv ' l t p o h &va~p&Saq ~avinr g~ e n but the J ~ S U J havine cr~ed Jesus he cried aloud . down before rrpoo6rrsu~v ah@ ~ a i p a p ~ y t r h q and he fell towaid him and to voice great him, and with a loud ~Trr~v T i t p o i rai u o i 'IquoG " i l . TOO voice he said: "What said What tome and to ydu, Jesus Son of the have I to do you, TOO dgimou; 6 i o p a i oou p i p r Jesus Son of the Most God o f the Mostnigh? I beg of yo:, not me High God? I beg you, Paowions 29 r r a p i ~ ~ d h w t;fhe do not torment me: YOU ahouid torment: he was owering 29 (For he had,been nvr6wart TG &KU~&PTQ &SEX9siv dmb TOG the unclean spirit the unclean to come out from the spirit to come out of &v0p*rrov. rrohhoiq Xpho,t man. . %many , $ $ ! times the man. For over a WJV PTT&KEI ah6v, long time it had held it had s n a t a e d away with and hlm fast, and he was him, &~SO~E~ETO M~SUIY repeatedly bound he was being bound to chains and wlth ehalns and
wind and to the

&vEpq ~ a ?TQ

rr~6a,t
fetters

pu?auo6pevo~, nai
bemg guarded,

61apjuuwv

fetters under guard.

~h
the

6coph
bonds

fiXmj,s~o
he was being driven into
E(<

&rrb the bonds and be


from

2 J : . y d

~2;::

,,,,

703
the

oz%e

'civ

ey.

T$;

the lonely places.) 30 Jesus asked "What is InquPred upon but him the ems 6 6L E T ~ E Y A ~ y ! h v , Your name?" He said: oat dvoph Lmtv; he (one) but said Legion, "Legion.' because is? ta vou name ~ i u j h e ~6a1p6v1a v rrohhh s i t a 6 ~ 6 v . many demons had 6rt him. entered into him. because entered demons many into iva p i 31 And they kept 31 ~ a i rrqp~~&Aouv a d ~ b v And they were entreating, him in order that not entreating him not hlr&<n a d r o i t it i i v ~PVUUOV to Order them to abyss he.shouid give orders to them into tne go away into the xoipov abyss. dmah0riv. 32 ' H v SL t ~ d *ihq 32 Now a to go was hut there herd of pigs herd of a considerable i~crvdv ~ounop~vq b sufficient feedlng ltself .'m the number of swine was feeding there on the riprl. nai 'rrap~r&hcoav a d d " . i v a mountain: and they entreated him : in order that mountain; they him to i-rr~rpi~u a l j ~ o i 5$ i t & K S ~ V O Uentreated ~ h e rhould'give permission to them Into those (ones) petmit them to enter rib~hesiv ~ a i hi~prwcv ahoit. into thase.And he to enter; and he gave permisrion to them. gave them permission. 33 I < ~ h 9 6 m a 6L TSL 6a1p6via drrrb TOG 33 Then the demons saving gone out but the demon. from the &vBpGrrou ~ i d f i h 0 o v . r l q ~ o b g xoipouq, at went Out Of the man man entered into the pms, and and entered into d p p q u ~ v t$e &y&q ~ a r h TOO K ~ ~ ~ Y O z i tO the swine, and the herd down the precipice into herd rushed over the rushed Tilv h i p w v KC; nirrirrviyll. 34 ' 1 6 6 ~ ~ ~ 61: 2 precipice into the lake the lake and was drowned. ~aving seen but and drowned. 34 But oi P6o~ovret ~b yryds when the herders saw the (ones) feeding the (thing) having appened what had happened, Eqvyov ~ a &T+(~EI)IoY i ~ i q T I ~ Y rr6hw KO? ,E!< fled and reported back vlto the city and into they fled and reported i t to the city and to T0bq & Y ~ o ~ G . the countryside. the fields. 35 Then people 35 &<F,lk?ov 61 l6s?v 7b They cameout but to see the (thins) turned out to see ~ a i qhEav rrdt 76" what had happened. ysyovbt having happened and they came toward the and they to 'IqooGv, ~ a d i p a v na9jpevov r b v av0pwirou Jesus and found the ~esus, and faund ~ d t m g the man man fram whom the L<jhOcv &q' 08 demons came out, from whom came ~ a i owgpovoGv~a rraptr Clothed and in his ipa.rropivov having been clothed and being of soundmind beside soundmind, sitting a t
demon the lonely ~ p i a c e s ~ .

6alpoviou

TSLS

ipipout.

-..hv . , +,he . . . . r~pmon . . . .~~-~

30 h q G ~ q u w 62 alhbv

'InooGq

~~

~~

'

6 % , k :

LUKE 8:36-42
rob5 the n&g feat
o e

300

301

LUKE 8:43-49

r a l t h e feet of Jesus; and and they became LgoBiB~om. 36 h t j m ~ h m 62 fearful. 36 Those they were ma e fearful. Reported back but who had seen i t Foirois 01 is6vrrg n&< &&q reported to them how to them the (ones) having seen haw was saved the demon.possessed 6 6a1pov108rig. 3 7 no1 fip*lqmv man had been made the lane) demon-possessed. And requested well, 37 So a1 the &v 6rrm ra nhieo multitude from t h e him all the surrounding country 6s nepl bpou r r ~ o l i v *0 ~ 1 the ~ e r a s e n e s ofthe surrnundkgcountw of the Gerasenes asked him to get h ~ h & i v dm' a h & XTI ~rwpiw away from them. to get away from them.' b ~ s u s eto ear because they were in UUVE~XOVTO. the grip of great fear. they were belng held together: he Then he went aboard CIS nAolov h l ~ ~ p e *the ~ ~ . and turned tIrPh$ boat having atepped in lnto boat away. 38 However, 38 t&iro 62 adroG 6 &vip Was be88hg but of him the male pereon $ o ? k the man "Om whom the demons had gone 08 ktchqA6ec1 .r& 6a1p6v1aE~YOII uPv whom had gone out the demon8 to be together with Out kept begging to continue with him; &nihuucv 62 but h e dismissed the he let aft but man, saying: 39 'Be 39 'YT~UTPEQE rig ?Av 0 1 ~ 6 ~ U O U Bereturning into the home ofyo;, and 0"YourwaYback home. and keep o n 61qyoG 6oa relating what things berelatin. a s m n y lthlngs) as &6g. r a l 6nrjhOrv ra8' rilv God did for you." God. And he went off down through who the Accordingly h e went nMtv uqphuwv Xua moinuw away, prOelaiming clty preachtng as many (&I-) w dld throughout the whole city what things Jesus a b r t j 6 ' IqooGq. to him the Jc$ua. did for him. 4 0 When Jesus 40 'Ev 6P ~3 h o m p l ~ ~?bv v 'IquoOu In but the tobereturnlng the Jesus got back, the received him kindly, h c 6 t t a ~ o ah& 6 dxho fium reeelved off hlm the crowk, were for they were all n i n r r q n p o u 6 o x i r v ~ ~ g a 6 r b . 4 1 Kal 1605 expecting him. ell expectlng him. And look! 4 1 But, look! a man named J~ a ' i m s came, 1ABrv Q &,opa ' ~ rai h ~ came male person to whom name Jalrus. and and this man was a PleSlding officer of t h e o 8 r o ~ &p wv 7-5 uuvaywyfiq bnfipxw this [man] r?ler o f k s aynasague waaexlstiAg, synagogue. And h e fell ral ncubv n a p & ~ o b q n66ag 'I uoO a t the feet of Jesus and hbvlng fallen beslde the feet of 3eaus and began t o entreat n a p e ~ & h a l a h b v rlucA0eiv rI rbv ofuov him t o enter into his hews. entreating hlm to enter in& the house house, 42 because &TOO, 42 6 0uyhrqp povoycvilq fiv h e had a n onlyofhlm, b e c a m dsughte. only-begotten was begotten daughter 'IqmO,
Jesus,

668s~ ~~ a &~ l ~ & @ ~ ~ uabout KEv twelve . years old ~ 6.~ b~, 8 &C,V tohlm sa of years twelve and she wasdying, and she was dying:
As h e was going hhyclv a h b v ol 6xhot 'Ev 6P r3 In but the to be going under hlm the Cmwb the crowds thronged wvinvtyov ah&. 43 r a l ywil him. 43 And a were choking together him. And woman woman, to onha tv PGort aTpmoq M h 6 v G ~ E Ka ~ flow , of blood for being In flow of blwd from Y e e n twelve, twelve years, who had fin< olir ~OXWEV 6m' o b 6 r d q not be& able t o set who not was strong enough from no one a cure from anyone. BE D I I E U ~ ?44 ~ ~ In,p ~ u E h ~ o G U a 6TTluerv 44 approached from having come toward from behind behind and touched becurcd, ijylaro TOG I p a m i 6 o u TOO i p a ~ i o v t h e fringe of his outer touched the frlnge of the outer garment garment, and a h o O ~ a nl a p a x p j w a 1 P ~ u ~ 700 c IY heT AOW of blood of him: and Instant Y the Row of the stopped, 45 So Jesus a 7 a r o g a 6 r i s . 45 ~ a E lT ~ E V 6 'lquoO5 Ti5 said: "who was it that t100d OIher. And said the Jesus Who When 6 & V ~ V E V ~Wu; F &PVO~P~'UV 61 they were a11 denying the (one) hsvlng touched me? Denylng but it, Peter said: .Instructor, t h e crowds navrwv 01au etncv .aid the 6 ~C peter T P O F 'E Instructor. T I I U T ~ I T ~ , are hemming you in uuv6xouuiv pressing are holdlns together and you: 46 Yet Jesus

+~Pw

&

fE2

ge

%,YE:

!?,h,"&

fi

t i ? :

E:oumoi7?v tte

1::

touched me, for I rlc. Y ~ P b w v 6 b a l r l ' ~ perceived that power ~ o u c h e dme someone. I for knew power went out of me." 6i tthqhu8viclv dm' 47 i s o h havmg gone out from me. ~avtng seen but 47 Seeing that she had not escaped no1 vw? that XTI 0 6 ~ the woman not .he escaped notice tices t h e woman came trembling and,fell a wncoowa r p t p o u u a fih8ev r a l end hadng Ellen down tow& down before him and trrmbltng disclosed before all a3r00 6,' t\v al.,im through she touched him the people the c a w she othrv Lv&n,rnov navrbq TOG Xaot ~ a biq for back in ~ ~ ~ h the t and sa him and how she 6~ was healed instantly. 1607 napmypipa. 48 6 t said t o her: .he healed fnstant y. ~ h lone) * but 48 ~ u he your faith erne" O"yh7qp fi n i m , g uou has made you well: go said to hei ~nughter: the ea~th of you U ~ U W K ~ TOPEISOV PIG L I ~ ~ ~ Y ~ YOUI v . way in peace." 49 While he was yet has saved YOU: be going your WBY Into peace. speaking. a certain 49 'Em a d r o j hahoGvrog Lpxmaf TI< Yet of him speaking Is oomhg lomeone representative of the nap& TOG &p~louvay& ov h&ywv 671 Presiding officer of beslde the synagogue ruYer raytng thst the synagogue came, uov p q u h l saying 'Tour daughthe etyo;, not yet ter has dled, d o not

' H w 6 pob

epo;.

%2

Ta::a&Y

B , u . Y , $ X !

LUKE 8:50-9:3

302

303

LUKE 9:4-10

on6Ak v 616&u~aAov.50 6 6L bother the teacher he bothering the teacher. The but any longer." 50 On 'Iquo0g & ~ o l j u a q d l r r ~ ~ p i 8 q a h 0 MI hearlng this, Jesus Jesus having heard answered b him NO? answered hirn: ' . H ~ ~ ~ 9oboO. p6vov T~UTEUUOV l a i n o fear, only p u t forth be fearing. only exercise fait6, and ialth, and she maill be UW86or~at. 51 & % v ~k saved." 51 When h e she will be saved. Ravlngeome but i t 0 reached the house he 0i~iaV ob~ &qircv ciorh8civ T I Y ~ uh let anyone go house not let go OR to enter anyone together wlth did in with him except ah6 ~i @' nir ov nai 'lwdrvqv nai 'Ihnwbov eter and 'Ohn and him 1L no? Fekr and John and James James and the girys ~ a~ i b v 7Ia~kpa rra!&q ~ a i p q ~ i p a . and Inother. and the father ol the glrl and the mother. 52 Rut people were 52 EvAatov 6i rrdrvw and Were weeplns but ail ( t h e 3 beatlng themselves Cx6rrrovro were beatlng themeelvem for her. The lone) but in grief for her. So h e E~TEV Mfi I ~ ~ ~ E T E 0d dnrk8avL~ raid Not be rou weednz. not she died for she did not die but . &Mh raBc66~1. 53 lai 1s sleeping." 53 At #he is sleeping. ~ n d this they began but d 6 6 ~ ~ q 6 ~ 1t o laugh a t him r-ykAov droO they were hughlng down of him: having known that SCOIIIRIIIV.became h i 8 a v c v . 54 a h d g 6& rpamiuaq ?fix they kn& she had she died. He hut having taken hold o f t e dled. 54 But he took xe~pbq a O ~ i q tq6vquev h t y ~ v 'H nai her by the hand and hand of her sounded to sauzng The g i r t called, saying: , - ~ i ~ l , Eyc~pc. M ~ a i& r r k n L+CN ~6 WVLSa get up? 55 And her begettbgvp. And turnetupan the spir!? sDlrit returned, and a vai &imq r r a m p j p a , r a i she rose instantly, and of her: and she 8tood up mslantly, and he ordered something 6 G ~ a < e v ad?! 608fiva1 qmy~iv.56 r a i t o be given her t o he ordered to her to be glven to eat. And eat, 56 her tF~ur~ucrv parents beside placed themee ves out~lde $ h % ~ .1 themselves: but he 6 6i nap<yy~!Aev &oiq pqbrvi them to the (one) but gaveinstrueUans tothem tono one tell no one what had ~ i n ~ i v ~b Y E 0V6q. happened. to say the (thinpi hav~ngKawened

~2

f?d

~ 2 :

Ph! ,YSi
62

1 0 %

Then h e called the


and gave them power and authority over all the demons and t o cure sicknesses. 2 And so he sent them forth to preach the kingdom of God and to heal, 3 and

LSWK~V a h o i q 66vap1v ~ a iLSouuiav &ni he gave to them power and authorlfy upon n & v r a r h 6a1p6via m i v6uoug 8 r p a r 6 r ! v au the demons and sleknesres to be curmg.' 2 nai d n r i w c ~ A &oSg ~ rqp&uetv rjv them to he preaching the and he sent off @auAcicru TOG Be00 ~ a i i&o8a1 3 rai kingdom 01the God and to be h e a h g , and

h e sald to them: c l m v rr+g a h f i g Mq6hr a i r he aaid toward them Nothing ba lou tlng UP 'Carry nothing for t h e EIC n j v 6 6 6 ~ php6ov p i r ~ rrfipav trip. nelther staff nor Into the way: stnR nor pouch food pouch, nor bread pfirc hp-rov pfirr &PY~PIOV, p i r e 660 nor sllver money: nor bread nor silver, nor two neither have two un17irm5 EIV. 4 r a i ~ 1 q fiv 6v dergarments. 4 B u t mdkgarmcnts tab%avijravlng. And into what likely wherever you enter o l ~ i a v doCh8q.r~, &re? p k v ~ ~~ a into i a home, stay house m o might enter. there beroo staying and there and leave from there. 5 And wher&KC~~CV ~ { ~ P X E U ~ C .6 rat 6u01 rrom there be rou going out. And armany as ever people do not recelve YOU,on gatng 6v p i ~ ~ X W V T ~ Ib p & t not m y he receiving you. out of t h a t city shake ~b <v K O V I O ~ ~ &d V t h e dust off YOUR feet dnrb T?& m6h~wg~ K E ~ V I t tmm the city that the d m *om for a witness against rirw m6& 5 & d r n o ~ l d ~ 1~ ~ them." ~ 6 Then the feet o?~ou be rou shaking 017 lnto starting out they went adrofiq. them. 6 'E &ins EPX~JI@JOI:,. out fjt through upon hr. paprfiplov witness from village the t e orvlllage. riton 6!fipxovro ~~5 a< declaring the good thw were going Uuowh down the viAEer news and prforming Einyydtl;6pm1 a e L ~ O ncures ~ everywhere. ~ declaring the good n e w end ewhe 7 . Nnw Herod the vavraxoir. dlstrlct ruler heard everywhere. of a11 the things hap' I 'HnOwev neard pening, and he was but 6h in great perpiexlty yldpcva rrha, .fir end because of its being the (mim) happening d l . said by some t h a t 6,a .,b hbdal 6 1 d w Was in thorough p e ~ ~ thmugh t Y the to be aaid John had been rake* h 6 ~ l v i r v TI fiyipeq tK up from the dead. by some that ' I J " . ~ ? ~ waarairedup outof 8 but by Others t h a t had appeared, 8 brrb T , V ~ V 61 671 'HA~iag E.li'jah vrrp&v dead (onis), by aome but that E ~ j a h but by still others a certain One Of C&vq & U o v 6L 671 wpoqfiqg 715 that aweardd, ofother. but that prophet . some the anclent prophets 7~ hpxaiwv , i d q . 9 E ~ T E Y 62 6 had risen. 9 Her* the ancient (on-) atmd up. Satd but the said: "John I behead.I&,,,v + drnerE@to~ ~i~ 66 ed. Who. then. is this John I beheaded; Who but about whom I a m Lmtv ofhog nrpl 00 & ~ 0 6 w hearing such things?" la this about whom I a m hearing SO he was seeking to see him. rotaha; ral gfirc~ 16riv &6v, ~ r lthithicsl? h And he wea seekbe to see hlm. 10 ~ n when d the M ~~i k p b y OI dm&,oo~ ~ o d having returndl the amuer 6 1 r l v i u m ah0 6ua a. m a w lthinss) aa to him recounted

k%r

t<;W&..y

~~

u,b, '92:~~

'%%'

LUKE 9:ll-16
Kal And

304

305
K ~ T ~ K ~ KC? ~ U N L6i60u TOTS them and broke down and waa giving to the pa0qraig napae~ivai dxhq. 1 1 KG; to put beside crowd. And

LUKE 9:17-23
them and broke them up and began to give them t o the disciples to Set the crowd, 17 80 they all ate and were satisfied. and the that they had was taken up, twelve baskets of fragments' 18 Later, while he was praying alone, the disciples came together t o him, and he questioned them, myins: *Who the crowds saying that

wapaha~h ~ 6 r o S q hex* ufv Wlth t h a t h e took hsvlng taken along them he wlttarew them along and withI~T' i6iav st$ rr6hrv ~ u h o u p l q v drew t o privacy ~ n t o a secordlns to Prlvate Iamtl Lnto flty being called ~ ~ t h . ~ ~ , ~ & Bq0oat66. 1 1 oi 62 bxhol p 6 m s 11 But the crowds, Bethsdda. The but crowds havmgknown ..+ ,.. ,"" ,+ e..""...e + ~~ohori8quav aSrtj. ~ a i h o 6 c { & p ~ v o q followed him, he folhwed to hlm. And having received klndly received them bndly arhorig U & A m ~ & T O ? < pi and began to speak to them h e w s speakhp to them about them about the kingdom of God, and h e those ovrag 8 c p m e i a g 1870. 12 'H 62 'fiavlng cure he haaung. me but a cure. 12 Then the

",".

$2 yz,":fis ~2~ ' $ 2 ; z :: th27$es, XZ$'

62 01 G c j 6 ~ r a~ l n w&@ 'Arr6hwov ~ b vu p a"d said to but the twelve said to him ~~t loose off the 'Dlsm~ss the crowd, they may go (ixXov w ta TTOPEU~~~TSZ Eiq crowd: In order that havlng gone thelr way lnto into the vlllage~ and countryside round a6rh rh as rai to c l r z vrll!sea and about and procure rarahGuwmv rai E~PWUIV hrtutnwp6v. lodrlng and find theumlshtletloosedown and mlghtfind Pmvlslonii. ~ T O Y ~ S I O becawe IIS, brl b6e ev hpfiu4, r 6 x o 6 ~ i v 1 . 3 ~ i x r v out here we are m a because hcre in lonely Pleee we are. He said 13 ~~t 6 t npbq &06s Abx a h o i 5 W c i v h e s i l d t o them: "You but toward them Glverou to them give them something bpeiq. 01 62 E ~ I O ~ ~v K siwiv i p i v said: Y O The(ones) but said Not are tous t o eat,,. ,.Wehavenothing nh~iov 4 6prol rrivrc r a i i 86rs 660 f l Inore than loaves more than loaves five end ashen twd. If and two fishes. pit1 nopfv8ivr~q unless perhaps we not what having gone our wag &yop&uopfv ~ i q ndrvra tbu habv raO~ov Oumelves go and might buy into RII the this foodstufi~ for all these B p b p m a . 14 tlrrav y h p d u d Eiv6p~s people.'' l4 They faodstuffs. were for 1 1 msle Dersans were. In fact, about nevrartoyih,o~. ~Tmv 62 rr&q mk p p 8 n ~ i r t live thousand menRve thousand. He sald but toward the dlrelples But he Sald to his &uel df~ciples: "Have them a&raO K m m A i m E a h o h q ~ h t o i a ~ or him Make =on recline them amups as if reellne as a t meals. CN& T I L V T ~ ~ K O V1 T5 ~ . r a l two/quav o t ~ o q~ a In i groups of about up fifty. And they dld thus and Afly each." 15 And m r i r h ~ w h m a g . 16 h a w 6i, they did s o and had made -line all (them). lisvlng taken but them all recline. toGq r r h c5ptauq r a i .rob< 660 tx0irac 16 Then taking t h e the five loaves and the two fishes five loave6 and the &vaPhiqaq ciq tbv 06pavdv ~ljhbyqoev two Ashes, he looked hsvlng looked UP Into the heaven he blessed u p t o heaven, blessed

%%is

8,

~~

fib$<